《Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets For The HOT CEO》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Amy was busy with herptop when her phone suddenly chirped, she almost ignored cause of how


    engrossed she was but decided to take a look at the screen of the phone at a time when the call was


    almosting to an end.


    Seeing that the caller ID was her husband¡¯s secretary, Joan, she picked up the phone quickly as she


    wondered why she must have called him. She only saved Joan¡¯s number cause she¡¯s her husband¡¯s


    secretary and on days when she may not be able to reach her husband, Can, at work, she would


    simply call Joan to pass the phone to him.


    But this time was the first time that Joan would be cing a call across to her. She answered the call


    as she ced the phone gently on her ear, but the filthy sounds she heard left her bbergasted and


    troubled.


    She had to look at the screen of the phone again to be sure that it was Joan that pulled a call across,


    she ced the phone on her ear again and heard the same filthy sounds, they were hard and loud


    moans that depicts clearly that someone was having a heavy round of sex with her.


    With the few times that Amy had spoken to Joan, she recognized her voice and she knew that the


    moans was definitely that of Joan. Did she mistakenly dialed her number during her intimate session


    with her boyfriend? Amy thought it could be a mistake so she wanted to hung the call up but what Amy


    heard next made her head almost fall off her neck.


    She had to push theptop aside just to be sure she heard the right thing, she listened clearly again


    and Joan repeated,¡± fuck me, baby¡­.Can, go deeper, I¡¯m loving it¡­oh my gosh!¡±


    Amy¡¯s heart became troubled, very disturbed that she had to stand. That¡¯s not possible. She concluded


    and hung the call up. She trusted Can with her life and loved him so dearly. Although she couldn¡¯t


    conceive for him yet, but they both showed eachother love and affection.


    It can¡¯t be possible that Can will be cheating on her. That¡¯s not just possible. She shook her head


    trying not to beleive that. Perhaps, Joan had just decided to suddenly turn herself into a villian in their


    marriage but sadly, that would never work.


    Amy sat back and wanted to ignore what just happened but a gentle voice speaking inside of her


    wouldn¡¯t let her mind be at rest. In a world where anything is possible, what if Can was actually


    cheating on her?


    While she was in deep thought, her phone chirped briefly and seeing that it was a text message, she


    picked up her phone. But her heart raced when she realized that the sender of this message was none


    other than Joan.


    She read the message telling her toe to a location, the location was an hotel and the exact room


    she was toe to was stated in that message.


    What was going on? Amy¡¯s mind became even more troubled. She closed herptop and walked


    quickly towards her wardrobe. She was in her home wear and since she intends going out now, she


    had to change into an outfit.


    Once she was done, she walked outside of her room and wanted to tell her mother inw who was


    living in the same house with them that she had something urgent to attend to.


    She walked to her room and knocked but couldn¡¯t find her there, where else could she be other than


    the kitchen? She took a quick step towards the kitchen and when she was almost at the door, she


    heard a loudughter erupt from there. It was from her mother inw.


    After a session ofughing, her mother inw said, unaware that Amy was outside, ¡°that barren woman


    is such an idiot, I wonder what my son see in her in the first ce? Just consuming my son¡¯s money


    and can¡¯t even produce a child! Never have I seen such a shameless woman.¡±


    Sheughed again after saying that, it was obvious she was on a phone call with someone.


    Amy didn¡¯t beleive that her mother inw could say this, tears almost fall off her eyes but she held it,


    she stormed inside the kitchen abruptly and her mother inw, Wilma, turned to her at once with a


    thumping heart.


    Just thirty minutes ago, Amy had told Wilma that she would be busy inside until it was night, Wilm a


    didn¡¯t expect for her to be here at this period. This was why she could speak freely and carelessly on


    phone.


    Wilma wondered if Amy heard what she said, after a brief moment of intense silence between them,


    Wilma faked a cough and said, ¡°Amy, erm¡­I thought you¡­Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Mum, are you scared?¡± Amy asked with a smirk, as though she was not in pain.


    ¡°Scared¡­why?¡­why? Why would I?¡± She stammered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, I have something important to do, ma,¡± Amy said and turned, she intentionally left the


    woman in confusion. She wouldn¡¯t know if Amy heard what she was saying on phone or if she didn¡¯t.


    Amy arrived at the hotel in a jiffy and walked towards the exact door that had been stated in the


    message that Joan sent.


    Amy wanted to knock at first but that wouldn¡¯t be a smart move, she twisted the knob and the door


    opened, her eyes almost fell off when she saw Can and Joan naked, infact, as at the time she


    entered, Joan was giving Can a blow Job.


    Amy¡¯s handbag dropped and her legs became jelly at once, she prayed at once that this will be a


    dream, hot tears find it¡¯s way down her cheek and she felt an excruciating pain torturing her heart.


    ¡°Call¡­an!¡± She managed to call in-between her pain and agony.


    However, Canughed to her surprise, Joan joined in theughter too, Joan was now leaning on


    Can and neither of them had any sense of remorse.


    ¡°Why are you crying, barren chick?¡± Can asked. ¡°Did you really think I will put up with you forever?


    Oh! So you don¡¯t want me to have a child. It¡¯s your fate not to have a child because you are barren but


    that¡¯s not my fate.¡±


    Amy cried harder, she couldn¡¯t believe that her once beloved husband could ever say such. Has he


    been cheating on her all along? Did it start recently? But he used to love her, what changed?


    ¡°She¡¯s really good at crying,¡± Joan said to Can and scoffed.


    Amy felt like rushing towards her and hitting her head with a metal but was it Joan¡¯s failt that her


    husband cheated? The fault is entirely on Can. He betrayed her love and trust for him.


    She smirked all of a sudden and paused her tears,¡± you betrayed me, Can. It¡¯s over between us.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She picked up her handbag and walked out of the room, but she had barely walked a few steps in the


    hallway when she slumped to the wall and cried so hard. The pain she was feeling at this moment was


    the worst pain that she had ever experience in her entire life.


    It was as if the only way to get over this was to kill herself, she soon got inside her car, drove angrily to


    the court, filed for a divorce paper and drove back home.


    She met her mother inw taking a warm tea at the dinning, she ced the divorce paper that only her


    had signed but was yet to be signed by Can before Wilma and said,¡± Ma, I heard what you said on


    phone before I left.¡±


    Wilma almost choked when she heard that, Amy ced the divorce paper before her and said,¡± I also


    caught Can cheating on me with his secretary. It¡¯s obvious I¡¯m not wanted in this family anymore.


    Here is the divorce paper, I have signed it. Whenever hees back home, tell him to sign it and tell


    him I¡¯ve left.¡±


    Wilma was so happy on the inside that Amy was finally going to leave Can but her face was sour as


    if she was sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act sad, mum. We both know you don¡¯t want me with your son,¡± Amy said and turned in an


    attempt to leave but Wilma stood and spoke.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Wilma asked, there was no point hiding her true colors anymore.


    Amy turned back to her and answered,¡± to pick up my belongings of course.¡±


    ¡°Can said you must not pick even a single thing from here, everything you have here was bought by


    his money so just leave,¡± Wilma said heartlessly.


    Amy felt an even greater pain when she heard that but she managed to nt a smirk on her lips,


    ¡°sure!¡±


    The most precious thing to her was the bracelet her mother gave her years ago, since she had the


    bracelet in her hand, she looked towards the door that leads outside and walked away slowly and


    painfully.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2


    Amy sat in one of the most luxurious club until it was night when the club always gets busy, she has


    two bottle of drinks before her and she was seriously drowning herself in her sorrow. For the past three


    years of the marriage, she had been entirely faithful to that bastard, she wouldn¡¯t even give any any


    other man a chance to flirt with her talkless of cheating on him, she trusted him so badly yet he broke


    her heart like it was nothing.


    The more she drinks was the more she hoped that she forgets her sorrow but the drink seems not to be


    helping as the naked image of Joan and Can kept ying in her head.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    She stood angrily all of a sudden and looked around at the people dancing in the club, she thought of


    picking one random gigolo that she could have a night stand with. Afterall, she was now divorced and


    single again.


    She saw a tall man entering a room and she ran quickly towards there immediately, before the door


    could close, she had walked in.


    She leaned on the man at once and used her left hand to shut the door behind them, in a quick


    sussession, her mouth was devouring the man¡¯s lips, took a while before the man¡¯s lips responded.


    The moment grew into an intimate session that she pulled off her cloth so quickly, she helped the man


    pull off his shirt and in a jiffy, she was under the man on the bed, moaning out loud as he thrusted deep


    inside of her.


    It was an enjoyable and exhausting moment for the duo as itsted for half an hour, when they both


    finally came to satisfaction, they fell to the bed and slept.


    Amy woke a few hourster and saw the man sleeping in the dark room. The light of the room was yet


    to be switched on when she barged in and started kissing the man few hours ago.


    ¡°This gigolo is so good,¡± Amy mumbled and brought out a few dor notes from her purse then ced it


    on the man¡¯s palm. Although he was sleeping, she wouldn¡¯t cheat him by leaving without paying.


    She then walked away from the room carefully, not wanting to awake the man.


    Amy left NorthHill and took a train to a small city where she intends to live a simple life. Living in her


    city, NorthHill will only cause her more trauma. Can may be impossible to avoid as he was a very


    powerful man and since she had dared to divorce him, he might want to frustrate her so it was better


    for her toe over here and start a new life.


    Amy became very suspicious of herself few weekster when she started having morning sickness.


    Whenever she wants to think that it may be sign of pregnancy, she will remind herself that she was with


    Can for three years and never conceived. She was barren and as Can said, that was her fate.


    Although she wished to have a child and wished to have that motherly feeling but it seems she wasn¡¯t


    blessed with that.


    She received the greatest shock of her life when she visited the hospital and it was said to her that she


    was three weeks pregnant. How could that be possible? She was overjoyed and over the months, her


    belly was growing bigger than normal and it was getting her worried that she even wondered if she was


    actually pregnant with a child cause why would her stomach be protudingrger than normal.


    Nine monthster, Amy delivered at the hospital. It was a stressful one, she knew that she was


    releasing some things one after the other but even her was doubting if those were babies.


    She shut her eyes and prayed that what came out of her will be a child, she opened her eyes a few


    secondster and saw two doctors and four femals nurses crowding the entire room, each of them with


    a new born baby, they all had smile on their faces.


    She blinked and asked, she didn¡¯t know maybe her question was foolish but she managed to ask,¡±


    sorry, are these my babies?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± everyone answered with happiness in the room. Amy didn¡¯t beleive her ear and thought that she


    may be dreaming. How is it possible for a barren like her to have all these babies?


    Then she counted them, ¡± one, two, three, four five¡­¡± she paused the counting and rubbed her face,


    ¡°six¡±


    ¡°Six babies?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, congratttions,¡± everyone in the room started congratting her. Tears of joy rushed down


    her cheek, her two palmsnded on her soft cheek slowly


    She was so happy and she thanked her God for blessing her these much. She derived strength from


    the good news and sat upright, ¡°let me have them?¡± She said happily and the baby was given to her


    one after the other. She was so happy to see the cute babies, she blessed them and kissed them all in


    the forehead.


    Just few months back, she experienced the worst day of her life but today, she was experiencing the


    best day of her life.


    Six yearster, Amy sat on a long wooden stool and called, ¡°Elijah,¡± ¡°Moses,¡± ¡°Elisha!¡±


    Three cute boys ran towards her very quickly, they all had a bright smile on their faces and although


    their clothes were not the expensive ones, they looked outstandingly handsome, coupled with the fact


    that the three boys looked identical.


    ¡°Come here,¡± Amy gestured for them toe closer and they stood around her, she ruffled their hair


    happily and said,¡± call your sisters here.¡±


    ¡°Angel!¡± Elijah called.


    ¡°Queen,¡± Elisha shouted.


    ¡°Debby,¡± Moses called.


    Three adorable girls soon appeared, they had a long hair and their hairstyle was all the same, they


    were slim and looked too gorgeous to behold coupled with the fact that they were identical.


    Over the years, Amy had trained her children as much as she could and she spent quality time with


    them, they joke most times and times when there is a need to rebuke them for doing something wrong,


    she does it. The love between her and the six kids was extraordinary strong.


    There was no one to tell her well-done for going through the stress of raising up six kids for six years, it


    was such a great task.


    Amy left the stool and sat on the grassy ground while the children sat around her in circles, ¡°we would


    be leaving for NorthHill tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why mum?¡± Elijah asked immediately Amy finished speaking.


    ¡°The schools here are not of high standard, although the environment is peaceful but I want you to all


    to enjoy a better education and live in the civilized world,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Mum, didn¡¯t you say we can¡¯t go to NorthHill cause some wicked people are there?¡± Moses


    questioned.


    The children had once asked Amy why they were staying in the vige and she had told them then that


    she actually used to live in NorthHill but came to hide here cause of some wicked people who are trying


    to hurt her.


    ¡°Won¡¯t those wicked people hurt you, mum?¡± Angel asked with her tiny and angelic voice.


    Amy smiled, ¡°I have six of you around me and you think anyone can hurt me?¡±


    Elijah rolled his sleeve and showed his muscle then said,¡± That¡¯s right, see my muscle, whoever tries to


    hurt mum will get a punch in the face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to NorthHill, we will not let anyone bully mum,¡± Elisha stood and threw his two hands in


    the air,¡± I¡¯m so powerful, whoever wants to hurt mum must go through me first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t mum say she named us Elijah, Elisha and Moses cause she beleived we are powerful


    boys? Mum, don¡¯t worry, we will be right beside you always. Those wicked people dared not to hurt


    you.¡± Moses added.


    The three girls watched and just nodded, although they are of the same age as the boys, they aren¡¯t as


    physically strong as the boys and they feel secured around them. Infact, in the city, no one dares to


    hurt the three girls cause they know how protective their brothers are.


    ¡°Yes, I trust Elijah, Moses and Elisha, they won¡¯t let any one of us get hurt,¡± Queen said. Debby was


    the quiet one and was just confident that they could go back to NorthHill and no one will be able to hurt


    them.


    Amy was happy at her little children disy of power.


    ¡°Mum, we will get to see dad too, right?¡± Elisha asked.


    The children set their attention even more on Amy. Amy had once told them that their father was in


    NorthHill but even her, can not recognize him plus it¡¯s been six years and NorthHill was a big city, she


    doubts if she can ever meet their father again, expecially seeing that he was just a gigolo.


    But she didn¡¯t want the children to feel hopless about meeting their father so she answered, ¡°yes.¡±


    The children jumped up for Joy and began to rejoice, they were now more willing to go to NorthHill the


    following day, hoping that they would get to meet their dad that they had been longing to meet all their


    life.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3


    Amy eventually returned to NorthHill and she lodged in a two bedroom apartment. That was what she


    could afford at the moment. Infact, getting that apartment cost her almost all the money she had been


    saving her in six years of work at the small city she had newlye from.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Since she has her degree, it shouldn¡¯t take her much effort to get a work here in NorthHill. Even if she


    meets Can by chance now, six years is enough time for her not to be affected by what had happened


    in the past between them.


    There could be a high chance that he had already got married to his secretary. Amy ignored the


    thought about Can and began to search for job opportunities online, she applied to as many


    company as she could.


    She didn¡¯t want her children to have to starve for any reason, feeding six children at a time will sure


    cost a lot plus she assured them a better education here so she has to get them into a school as fast


    as she could.


    When it was evening of the following day, she got an offer to resume work as a dental assistant at the


    hospital the following day. Although the pay was a bit low, it was still fairpared to nothing. She


    hoped that she would get a better job offer from one of the otherpanies she applied to.


    She resumed work the following day and started working hard, the man she was directly assisting was


    a dentist and they had been getting along real quick. She didn¡¯t want her sry to be messed up for


    any reason so she was cautious in all she was doing.


    On her third day of work, her boss sent for her and as soon she appeared before his desk, the man


    spoke, ¡± when it is 2PM, you should be in theboratory and ensure that all necessary kits are


    avable, a special somebody ising for a teeth examination today and I need you to be absolutely


    cautious, understood?¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir,¡± Amy lowered her head politely before walking away.


    By the time it was 2PM, Amy was already in the room with all necessary kits and couldn¡¯t wait to see


    whom this special somebody would be.


    She suddenly began to hearmotion outside and she peeped through the window only to see about


    seven ck jeeps parked but there was a Lamborghini in the middle of those jeeps. It was obvious that


    these six jeeps were escort to the whoever was inside the Lamborghini.


    Crowds had gathered quickly and even many people were peeping through the window to see the


    person inside the Lamborghini.


    Amy became even more curious, how special could this person be that his presence alone attracts this


    much crowd, two men dressed in a ck suit stood behind the door of the Lamborghini that opened by


    itself and a spender legs finds it¡¯s way down before his body finally appeared.


    The ray of the sun shone directly to his face and his appearance emmits nobility and elegance, he


    looked like someone from the royal family and he exudes so much power, anyone watching at the


    moment could tell.


    Amy could not behold his face very well but she wondered if the special man that wasing for teeth


    examination was this man? If he is, then she must be very careful around him. Thest thing she


    wanted was to fall into any powerful man¡¯s trouble in NorthHill. All she wanted was to have enough


    money to take a good care of her children.


    Soon, the door opened and Amy turned at once and when she saw her boss, she heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    ¡°Everything is prepared, right?¡± The dentist asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Sorry, I just saw a man step down from a Lamborghini, is he the one we would be attending


    to?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the most powerful man in NorthHill and many people barely have the chances to see


    him that¡¯s why you see crowds around, please ensure everything go smoothly cause I heard he has


    high temper,¡± the dentist said.


    ¡°Will this be your first time of working with him, sir?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and sincerely, I¡¯m nervous. Let¡¯s just hope everything works well,¡± he said and she further


    confirmed that she arranged everything well as she was supposed to.


    Most powerful man in NorthHill? Behaving carelessly before that kind of person is just a suicide


    mission.


    Soon, two burly men in suits appeared, one was carry in a briefcase while the other wasn¡¯t holding


    anything but they both looked very tall and intimidating, they weren¡¯t smiling at all.


    A majestic presence filled the room and Amy¡¯s eyes fell on this powerful man, he was tall and slender


    and looked extremely handsome. His elegance could be felt.


    ¡®His girlfriend must be lucky,¡¯ Amy thought.


    ¡°Wee, sir,¡± the dentist bowed and gestured for him to sit where he could be examined. He sat


    quietly and then the dentist started the examination on his teeth.


    ¡°Cotton forceps, please?¡± The dentist asked Amy while he was busy working. Amy was standing by


    and giving him all he needed as soon as she could but she couldn¡¯t find the cotton forceps.


    Did she forgot to bring it? How could she be so careless?


    ¡°I¡­I forgot it, I¡¯ll go and get it now,¡± she said and rushed out quickly. Gosh! How could she ever forget


    this?


    Once she got it, she ran back quickly to theb but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t see neither of the man


    nor his bodyguards, just the dentist.


    With the cotton forceps in her hand, she asked in surprise, ¡°where is he?¡±


    The dentist handed over a letter to her and walked out without saying a word.


    She furrowed her brow wondering what was inside the letter. She dropped the cotton forceps gently


    and saw that she had been fired. Just like that? Just for mistakenly forgetting an equipment.


    It must be that ¡®special man¡¯ who ordered for her to be fired? Was he so mean and inconsiderate? Amy


    thought. Can¡¯t someone make a mistake?


    She walked out of theb and went to the dentist¡¯s office, she pleaded,¡± sir, it was a mistake, please


    forgive me. I will never do that on purpose. I don¡¯t know how I could have forgotten it¡­please, I¡¯ll never


    do that again,¡±


    ¡°The man who gave order for you to be fired is not an ordinary man, whatever he says is the final. So if


    you want to beg anyone, go to him and plead,¡± the dentist said and continued with his work.


    Amy could tell that no amount of pleading can influence the dentist to go against this ¡®special man¡¯s¡¯


    order.


    She walked out and ran downstairs, hoping she could try her luck to speak with the ¡®special man¡¯ and


    exin to him that it was just her third day at work. This was her third day at work and for the sake of


    her children, she needs to continue working.


    She could not see the man but saw about four burly men walking towards the Lamborghini, she could


    tell that someone was before them. No matter how mean this powerful man is, he must be reasonable


    and try to understand her.


    She rushed towards the burly men and before they knew what was happening, she was already


    standing before the ¡®special man.¡¯ Only then could she see his face clearly. He had the same


    resemnce as her three boys. Coincidence, right?


    The burly men ran towards her and wanted to take her away roughly from his presence but ¡®the special


    man¡¯ gestured for them to stop. They were all surprised.


    Amy was stupefied and tongue-tied for a while that she got lost looking into his handsome face, she


    blinked and called her senses back when she realized that she was before the most powerful man in


    the city.


    ¡°Sir, please forgive me. This is my third day at work and I didn¡¯t know that I forget an equipment. I don¡¯t


    want to get fired, I¡¯m really hardworking, please, sir,¡± Amy pleaded sincerely.


    The man just stared at her face indifferently and when he was not speaking for another thirty seconds,


    Amy got nervous and wondered if she had said something wrong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I said something what is


    wrong, sir.¡± Amy thought it was best for her to just leave and ept her fate than to fall into this man¡¯s


    trouble.


    His look was too dangerous and it felt like she was going to be swallowed, she was trepidated and


    wanted to turn to leave but the man spoke,¡± how dare you leave?¡±


    Amy freezed on the spot, his voice was like thunder and it sends so much shiver down her spine. Has


    she not brought the problem she had been trying to avoid on herself now?


    Amy¡¯s mouth shook instinctively as she managed to say something but all her words get stuck in her


    throat.


    The ¡®special man¡¯ took a step further to the Lamborghini and said casually,¡± throw this woman away.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Amy curled her two legs up on her bed and was crying, she was sad and embarrassed after what


    happened today. First she lost her job and secondly, she was thrown out of the man¡¯s presence. Amy


    disliked the man, she believed he was a proud man. What even came upon her to go to dare the most


    powerful man in NorthHill? Was she drunk?


    Where does she get a job now? All thepanies she sent offer too were yet to get back to her.


    The door opened all of a sudden and Angel appeared, ¡°mum!¡± She ran towards Amy before Amy could


    even finish cleaning her tears. She doesn¡¯t like it when the children see her crying.


    She believed that it will make them troubled, she eventually cleaned up all her tears and smiled, Angel


    asked with a troubled look,¡± mum, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all, I¡¯m just happy to have you all around me,¡± Amy lied.


    ¡°But we are never absent from you,¡± Angel said.


    Before Amy could say another word, Queen and Debby walked in and climbed on the bed. Seeing their


    faces makes Amy really happy.


    ¡°Mum, you came back from work early today,¡± Queen said.


    ¡°Yes, had to leave early because I was missing you girls so much,¡± Amy said and the girls smiled.


    ¡°Mum, we are staring school next month, right?¡± Angel asked while Debby simply leaned on Amy¡¯s


    shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, nothing will change that,¡± Amy said hopefully. Actually, she had thought that she will use her


    sry as the dentist assistant as the children¡¯s school fees by the end of the month but it turned out


    that she got fired but she still had to keep the children¡¯s hopes high and apply even more aggressively


    for Job.


    ¡°Where are your brothers?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°They are doing the cleanings,¡± Queen answered and Amy nodded, he ruffled Debby¡¯s hair and asked,¡±


    Debby, how is the new environment like? Did you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­just want to meet my dad,¡± Debby said in a low voice and the ted atmosphere fell into an intense


    one.


    ¡°You will meet him soon, I assure you,¡± Amy said and then said to Angel,¡± why don¡¯t you all go y with


    your brothers, I want to take some rest. I¡¯lle and y with you once I¡¯m awake.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mum,¡± the children believed their mum deserved rest after work.


    Once the girls disappeared from the room, Amy sighed. There was no one she could run to for help,


    she had to act strong.


    Her phone chirped and although it was an unknown number, she answered it nevertheless,¡± Is this Amy


    Owen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy answered hoping this was a good news.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°We sent you a mail since three days ago and haven¡¯t got your reply, please check your spam folder


    and let us know what you think,¡± the man on the other end said and hung up.


    Amy checked her mail everyday, infact, every hour to see if any of thepany had got back to her.


    How could she miss this? She quickly went to check her spam folder and saw that a mail was sent to


    her indeed, it was sent from Alessandro¡¯s corporation.


    Alessandro¡¯s corporation? Their pay was the highest and anyone would sure be lucky to work with


    them. Joy filled her heart immediately and she couldn¡¯t wait to resume work the following day.


    When it was evening, she went to y games with her six children, they had so much fun before


    everyone retired to bed. But she knew that no matter how happy the children are, their happiness


    would not beplete until they meet their father.


    Even her can not tell whom their father is, there are more than a million men in NorthHill. How could


    she ever identify the gigolo she slept with?


    She left to work the following day and after introducing herself to the receptionist, she was interviewed


    and employed the same day. The receptionist lead her upstairs and showed her where her desk was


    then introduced her to her head of department.


    ¡°You are wee to Alessandro¡¯s corporation, miss Amy,¡± the head of department, Abe said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, sir,¡± Amy answered, she was seated confidently before the man.


    ¡°Here is our orientation book, it contained the rules and regtions of thepany,¡± Abe handed over


    a document to her.


    She received it and said,¡± alright, sir. I¡¯ll go through it.¡±


    ¡°And here is the current work the person before you was doing, over here, you have toplete the


    project before month end,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, sir,¡± she said and waited for few seconds, when she saw that Abe was busy


    writing down something, she asked,¡± can I take my leave, sir?¡±


    ¡°I need to take you to the CEO¡¯s office, it¡¯s our tradition here for every worker to meet with him before


    they start working,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Amy stood but Abe finished what he was writing before standing.


    ¡°Please follow me,¡± he said and she began to follow him, they walked out of the room and walked


    straight to the right, they soon got before a room where Abe had to nt a knock on.


    ¡°Come in,¡± a voice sounded inside and both Abe and Amy entered.


    Amy saw a slimdy standing there with a cup of coffee but there was no one seated in the office, it


    seems the CEO went to do something.


    ¡°Miss Bonnie,¡± Abe greeted.


    ¡°Hey Abe, ¡± Bonnie said and ced the coffee down gently,¡± I think the boss went to do something, he


    would be back shortly since I was told to make a coffee for him.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Abe said and watched as Bonnie walked out.


    ¡°That¡¯s the secretary to the CEO, you heard me call her name already, right?¡± Abe asked Amy.


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Amy answered. They both waited in silence for another eight minutes but there was no sign


    of the CEO.


    ¡°Amy, you can wait here for few more minutes for him, when hees, just introduce yourself to him.


    As long as you are not in his bad book, you won¡¯t have any problem,¡± he said and walked away.


    As long as she was not in his bad book? What did he meant by that? She had not even met with the


    CEO before, how could she possibly be in his bad book?


    She waited for twenty more minutes, she changed her standing position again and again and when it


    was almost an hour that she had been standing, she decided that it was time to leave.


    What sort of a CEO tells his secretary to prepare a coffee for him yet not show up even after one hour?


    Or maybe he got caught up in something.


    When Amy was about leaving, she randomly surveyed therge office one more time and her eyes


    suddenly sighted a bracelet.


    The bracelet looked very familiar, she walked towards the bracelet and touched it, she confirmed that it


    was the bracelet her mother gave her.


    After leaving NorthHill six years ago, she noticed that she did not see her bracelet anymore and she


    always wonder how she lost it since then cause the bracelet was always in her hands.


    How in the world did the CEO got a hold of her bracelet? How? She confirmed by touching and


    examining the bracelet again and indeed, it was hers.


    It won¡¯t be right for to just take it. It would most definitelynd her into trouble. It would be best to at


    least find out whom this CEO is firstly.


    Out of curiosity to know whom the CEO that has her bracelet was, she waited for another forty five


    minutes but still didn¡¯t see anyone, her legs were now hurting as a result of standing for a long time so


    she left the office.


    After work, she received an internal call from the head of department telling her to report to his office


    and she did.


    After she had sat before Abe, he asked,¡± did you meet with the CEO?¡±


    ¡°No, sir. I waited for hours but didn¡¯t see him, maybe I¡¯ll go to his office tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, how was your first day at work?¡± Abe asked.


    ¡°Very great, sir. Very great, thank you! My colleagues were nice people too,¡± Amy said and even


    smiled.


    ¡°Would you mind me asking a question?¡± Abe asked.


    ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Amy responded politely.


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t see a ring in your finger, it means you are not married. But did you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Abe asked.


    This was her first day at work and this man was already asking her such a personal question.


    ¡°I won¡¯t like to talk about personal matters, sir,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Abe eximed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Can I leave?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot of money, we could be in a rtionship and your days here will be easy, I assure you,¡±


    Abe said, lusting badly after her.


    Amy could tell with the look on his face,¡± I¡¯m not so cheap, excuse me, sir.¡± Amy turned in an attempt to


    leave but Abe spoke.


    ¡°Or I can also make your life miserable here if you are ying too hard to get,¡± Abe smirked.


    Amy just walked out without reacting nor saying any word.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    While Amy was heading home, she reasoned that she had not got her kids something like a surprise


    gift ever since she had been going out anding in. The children understood her financial state and


    had never dusturbed her for gifts. Today, she decided to surprise them.


    As for Abe, she didn¡¯t want to think about him, as long as he¡¯s not the CEO, there is little to nothing that


    he could do to her. She was not scared of him at all, she instead detest him for the kind of man he


    already projects himself to be.


    How can he meet someone for the first time and he was already showing clear sign of lust? shows how


    irresponsible he is.


    Amy stopped by at the mall and as soon she walked in, she saw a p and an old man¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°What!¡± She eximed. She walked towards the crowds of people gathered around there and


    smuggled herself through the crowd until she got to where the old man was.


    The burly man who pped the old man was dressed in suit but there were other men dressed in suit


    around there.


    Amy challenged him,¡± how dare you p this old man? Did you not have respect for elderly people at


    all?¡±


    Everyone present there was shocked, they were all looking at each other and feared, not for


    themselves but for Amy who just had the ordersity to stand against the man in suit.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man in suit asked Amy and looked at her condensingly, ¡°did you know who we are


    at all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, it¡¯s not right to p an elderly person, you have to apologize to him and


    compensate him,¡± Amy insisted.


    ¡°Or what?¡± The man in suit asked angrily.


    ¡°Or I¡¯ll p you in return,¡± Amy said, she didn¡¯t care about the consequence, she was ready to fight for


    this old man.


    ¡°I dare you to, I assure you that you would leave here in pieces,¡± the man said and Amy threw a


    resounding p to his face.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Everyone echoed in shock, many took pictures and many were already recording videos.


    Would he beat her in public? Who was he? Amy thought as she waited for what the man she just


    pped nned on doing to her?


    ¡°You dared to p me,¡± the man Amy pped raised his baton up angrily and was ready to smash it on


    Amy but a majestic voice spoke from behind, ¡°stop.¡±


    He turned and stopped at once, he lowered his head and wanted to exin what happened but the


    man who told him to stop waved his hand signalling for him to be quiet.


    When he appeared before Amy, Amy realized that it was the ¡®special man¡¯ who came for teeth


    examination at the hospital yesterday?


    What was he doing here?


    He whispered to his personal assistant and immediately, his personal assistant dismissed everyone at


    once, leaving Amy alone with the most powerful man in NorthHill and his entourage. The old man that


    was pped was also present there, he was not allowed to leave with others.


    ¡°Are you trying to get my attention by all means, woman?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No¡­no,no, I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t even know that you were here. I saw this man p this old man and it


    disgusts me that everyone was watching so I came here to stand for him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°The old man stole from me, ¡± he said and Amy furrowed his brow. She turned to the old man who had


    an innocent look on his face and asked,¡± you really steal?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the old man admitted shamefully.


    The most powerful man in NorthHill said sternly,¡± you are clearly one of those women who couldn¡¯t wait


    to throw themselves up to me. I know your trick. You have shown up before me twice now and already


    showed how desperate you are.¡± He stretched his hand to his PA andmunicated to him through his


    facialnguage, his PA handed over a hundred dor note to him.


    He then stretched it to Amy,¡± take this and don¡¯t ever appear before me again. Because if I see you


    next time, I¡¯ll destroy you.¡±


    Amy was shocked at his words, but was he giving her money cause he thought she was a slut or one


    of those girls who crush on celebrity?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. You can keep your money, I¡¯m just doing what is right, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± she said and


    turned to leave.


    His PA wanted to stop Amy but he motioned for him to let her go. This will be hisst warning for this


    woman.


    When next he sees her, he would teach her a lesson that even a lifetime will not be enough to forget it.


    He would crush her entirely. For now, he would let her leave.


    ¡°Should I make research about her?¡± His PA asked, he was already suspecting that Amy may be up to


    something as regarding his boss, otherwise, why would she show up twice in two consecutive days.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. She¡¯s not worth my enemy,. Forget her,¡± he dered and walked away.


    ¡°And as for the old man who stole?¡± his PA asked.


    ¡°Let him go and fire the one who raised his hand up at that woman,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Got it.¡± His PA noted.


    Once Amy escape the sight of the most powerful man in NorthHill, she ced her hand on her chest


    and heaved a sigh of relief. That was a narrow escape.


    Why in the world does she have to meet him twice in two consecutive days? She didn¡¯t want problem


    but it seemed she was now bringing problem upon herself. But why would he judge her that way? Did


    he really think she was trying to meet him on purpose? Why would she ever do that?


    But nevertheless, this was a narrow escape. Amy prayed not to ever meet with him again. Infact, she


    purposed now to mind her business. She will now begin to avoid anyrge gathering cause it seemed


    that wherever he is must be crowded.


    Amy waited for a while for her abnormally thumping heart to calm, afterwards, she proceeded inside


    the mall and got caps for her children. They were quiet expensive but if it would make them happy then


    she wouldn¡¯t care.


    When she arrived home, her six little ones gathered around her and weed her happily.


    ¡°Can anyone guess what I bought for you all?¡± Amy asked, as she sat at the living room with her six


    kids.


    All of them started bringing different suggestions while Amy kept saying No, they were so frustrated


    they they all had to tell Amy to tell them what she bought.


    ¡°So nobody could guess, right?¡± Amy asked and the little ones just epted defeat.


    ¡°A cap,¡± Debby who had been quiet and observing all of them make several guesses suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Smart!¡± Amy hailed her and said,¡± it¡¯s a cap.¡±


    ¡°Mum, show us.¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see it, bring it out already,¡± Elisha said.


    ¡°Mum got a cap! Oh my gosh! I¡¯ll wear it even in my sleep,¡± Moses added.


    ¡°Mum, let me see¡­¡± Angel said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be so beautiful,¡± Queen added.


    Amy brought out the caps and the children started picking it one after the other.


    Amy chuckled,¡± no, this is for males and this is for the females.¡± Amy distinguished the caps when she


    saw that they were just picking it in random.


    Eventually, everyone had a beautiful cap on their head, they were so happy and thanked Amy. Even


    the always quiet Debby thanked Amy.


    Amy cracked a joke with them all before leaving to her room to have some rest.


    When it was the following day, she got dressed and left for work, she met Abe on her way to her desk


    and despite what happened between them yesterday, she still greeted him politely.


    Abe ignored her greeting and said,¡± the CEO is at the office , report there immediately.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Amy said and once she dropped her bag on her table, she left for the office. She knocked


    gently but there was no response, before she could knock for the second time, the door opened by


    itself.


    She thought to herself that it must be those modern door. Amy was dressed in an office skirt that


    stopped at her knees and a white long sleeve shirt, her hair was a dark long one that proceeds above


    her neck region. She was wearing an high heel and overall, she looked adorable and decent.


    When she saw a man seated at the CEO¡¯s office, she heaved a sigh. At least, she would not be


    standing for so long today. The man¡¯s head was buried on his appleptop as though he was busy.


    Amy didn¡¯t know whether to talk or not cause it seemed he was busy but she can¡¯t just stand here


    without saying anything.


    ¡°Good morning, sir. I¡¯m Amy Owen, the new worker at¡­¡±


    ¡°Have your sit,¡± he interrupted without taking his face off hisptop.


    He pushed hisptop to a side few secondster and their faces met.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Both of them were surprised, they never expected to meet again especially not in a situation like this.


    Amy¡®s heart began to thump and she wished thend could swallow her up at this moment.


    This man had warned her not to show up before him again and that the next time she does, he would


    destroy her. Why was fate trying to punish her by bringing her to the attention of this man?


    ¡°You dared to appear before me again, you cunny woman,¡± the most powerful man in North Hill,


    Broderick Alessandro, said with a dangerous look. Amy¡®s mouth shiver on its own and she shook her


    head,¡± I.. I never knew that you were the CEO, sir. I¡­¡±


    She swallowed hardly, ¡°I¡­never knew.¡±


    Broderick didn¡®t believe her at all. There was no one who doesn¡®t know that the CEO of Alessandro¡®s


    corporation was him. This woman even had the gut to lie to his face. He stood from his seat and once


    Amy saw him stand to his feet, her heart thumped in fear and she stood at once, should she run away?


    Oh gosh! Will she loose the second job she got in a space of one week? Why has she been so


    unfortunate here? She stood slowly and adjusted back, ¡°erm¡­you can fire me, sir.¡±


    ¡°No, you tell me what you want?¡± He replied sharply walking towards her slowly but elegantly with an


    intimidating aura emanating from him.


    Any kept adjusting back as her heart was almost jumping out of her chest, she felt like she was in a


    prison but a side of her eyes was by the door, should she run away or should she stay? Isn¡®t he a


    human being? Running away will make it look like she has an hidden agenda for always appearing


    before him.


    She should stay and make him see that all their meeting three times in three days was nothing but a


    coincidence. A weird coincidence though.


    Why would she meet the same man in three days consecutively? Worst, he¡®s the most powerful man in


    North Hill. Amy stood firm until he was standing before him, his scent radiated her nose and went down


    straight to her lungs, they were alluring but at the same time, familiar. She was trying so hard to


    remember if they had met before?


    In the past two days that she had met with him, she had not stood this close to him to perceive his


    scent.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked suspiciously, she either wants something or was sent by his enemies, there


    was no way he would believe that this woman didn¡®t have a preconceived and hidden agenda towards


    ¡°I¡®m Amy Owen and I¡®ve just moved in this city, I applied for job few days ago and the hospital we met


    at was the first organization that offered me work, the second organization was here, I didn¡®t have any


    n of meeting with you, sir¡­I don¡®t know why fate keep bringing the two of us together,¡± she said.


    He studied her for a moment while Amy grew so tensed wondering what next he would do or say. He


    was so close to her that she was even finding it difficult to breath. It was like she was entrapped in the


    Lion¡®s den. If she escaped this ce alive, she would be the happiest woman in the world.


    ¡°Didn¡®t I tell you that when next we meet, I¡®ll destroy you,¡± he said sternly, his hazel blue eyes shing


    anger.


    She swallowed, ¡°please, believe me...I.¡± before she couldplete her words, he grabbed her and in


    a  quick session, she was being pinned down to his table that had all sort of well arranged files in.


    She almost didn¡®t know how it happened, she was standing just now and the next moment, she was


    laying with her back to the table pinned with his hand on her neck.


    ¡°Woman, I know your type. You want sex and I¡®ll give it to you here,¡± Amy¡®s head almost blow up, ¡°I¡®m


    not a ¡­slut¡­ I didn¡®t¡­¡±


    She wanted to say a lot of words to defend herself but it was impossible for her to utter much words as


    his hand was pinned very hardly to her neck that she was finding it hard to breath.


    He brought his face closer to her and asked, his breath fanning her lips,¡± isn¡®t that what you want?¡±


    There was a sardonic smile on his lips. Amy shook her head in response but couldn¡®t really speak, she


    couldn¡®t even breath well, she tried pping his hand away from her neck but he was too strong. He


    withdrew his hand from her neck all of a sudden making Amy jerk up from the table, coughing


    repeatedly and thanking her stars for just escaping death.


    This man is too dangerous, she arched her back and kept trying to catch a lot of breath until she began


    to breath normally, she panted as she stood upright.


    ¡°I¡®ll leave now and never appear before you again,¡± she lowered her head and said then immediately


    began to walk away. When she got to the door and was almost twisting the knob of the door, she


    paused at his words.


    ¡°Your scent is familiar,¡± he said making Any freeze to her spot. Her scent was familiar to him too? She


    didn¡®t know whether to walk away now or turn back, if she just walk away, won¡®t he be angry that she


    dared to walk out from him. Why sort of problem has she brought on herself?


    While she was bewildered on what to do, his majestic voice came like thunder again,¡± you are that


    woman.¡±


    Amy almost melt when she heard this, what woman was he talking about? She was confused and then


    turned to him slowly,¡± This is my third time of meeting you, sir. The day before yesterday, yesterday and


    today and I say sincerely, it was all coincidence. I promise never to appear before you again, if I do,


    you can do all you want with me then.¡±


    ¡°You are that woman that took advantage of my state many years back,¡± he dered and Amy


    furrowed her brow in shock.


    Take advantage of him? Where? How? Many years ago? That¡®s not possible. She had never met him


    anywhere before.


    ¡°There must be a mistake somewhere, I will tender my resignation letter,¡± she lowered her had and


    wanted to leave but his hard voice couldn¡®t let her make any move.


    ¡°Don¡®t even take a step,¡± he walked towards her and made her face him, he buried his neck on her


    shoulder and when he raised it, he said,¡± you are indeed that woman.¡± He said confidently.


    Amy shook her head slowly in confusion wondering what he was talking about. He walked towards his


    table and picked the bracelet from the table, ¡°after taking advantage of my state and letting me have


    sex with you, you forgot your bracelet behind. You even dropped money behind, who did you think I


    am?¡± Amy¡®s mind suddenly raced back to when she jumped at a random man and let him had sex


    without thinking of the consequence. She thought it was a gigolo she had sex with many years back.


    Could he  the one she had sex with then? No, that¡®s not possible? Although the club she went to was


    one of the most luxurious club in NorthHill but could the most  powerful man in NorthHill be there? Oh!


    That reminds her of his smell that he perceived few minutes  ago. It seems he was the one, it¡®s no


    wonder he had the same look as the father of her children. ¨C


    Turns out she finally found the father of her children, but she will never let this man know about the


    children.


    She didn¡®t even want to ever close to a man as powerful as this. He was too intimidating and probably


    saw her as just an ant. If he knew about the children, he would abduct them all and throw her away


    leaving her with nothing. It¡®s what he can do.


    She didn¡®t know if it was a blessing meeting with the father of her children or a curse, she shook her


    head like she had no remembrance of it and wanted to lie but before she could speak, he sat on his


    desk and crossed his legs, his eyes set intently on her.


    ¡°I found you,¡± he rolled the bracelet on his finger and said,¡± I guess you don¡®t need this again.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not me, I have never met you before,¡± she denied.


    All she wanted was to leave the ce and avoid him by all means. He threw the bracelet to the floor


    and wanted to match it with his shoe but she ran instinctively to him and pleaded, ¡°please don¡®t destroy


    it.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you aren¡®t the one?¡± He asked, his legs almost matching the bracelet. She couldn¡®t


    watch him destroy the only bracelet that lets her remember her mum. Her mother had given it to her as


    gift few months before she died. Matching the bracelet will make her feel like her mother was being


    matched. She can never stand that. She confessed,¡± it¡®s me, please give me back.¡±


    ¡°Now I see why you have been appearing before me,¡± he pulled her up with her chin and tightened his


    hand around her chin making her wince in pain.


    ¡°You were clever then, but you are even more clever after six years,¡± he left her and went to his seat.


    Amy heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had finally gone to his seat.


    ¡°I want to know everything about you,¡± he asked. He had ordered for his personal assistant, Brett, to


    find the woman who sex with him then but all efforts to find her has been futile, he didn¡®t expect for the


    woman who dared to take advantage of him to appear as a worker in his office. He would punish her


    severely for what she did to him six years ago.


    ¡°I¡®m Amy Owen, erm...graduate of the university of ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is your husband?¡± He interrupted.


    ¡°I don¡®t have one,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t have one.¡± She responded.


    ¡°You must be a full time prostitute then. You prefer jumping on every rich men and giving your body out


    to them rather than marrying someone, disgusting!¡± He dered, shooting her a very disgusting look.


    Amy was shocked with the insulting way that he had just described her, how will she exiim to him


    that she was not a prostitute, she only seduced him to have sex with her then because she was


    heartbroken and wasn¡®t in her right senses. Infact, she had not had any intimacy with any man ever


    since then. How could he think of her that way?


    ¡°So why are you denying sex just few minutes ago? This is what you want and this is why you have


    been appearing before me, right?¡±


    He stood and went to shut the door and said, ¡°let¡®s start by repeating what happened that night, strip


    naked.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Amy¡®s eyes almost fall off.


    ¡°Aren¡®t you a prostitute? Why are you disguising? Don¡®t even dare to disobey me cause I rule the entire


    North Hill and there is no way you can ever escape me. I will make your life a living hell here, woman.


    Take your clothes off and undergarments pff.¡±


    Amy adjusted back,¡± I am not a prostitute, please don¡®t do this to me. I am not that type of woman.


    What happened that year was a mistake, please.¡±


    ¡°If I pounce on you, I¡®ll go very rough and you will not enjoy it, I won¡®t repeat myself again, strip naked,¡±


    hemanded.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    ¡°Please! I wasn¡®t appearing before you on purpose and I apologize sincerely for that night, please


    forgive me,¡± she pleaded.


    There was a long moment of silence, anyone close to Amy at this time would literally hear her


    heartbeat.


    It was thumping so heavily that it felt like her heart was ripping apart. She didn¡®t want this fierce looking


    man to pounce on her. If he pounced in her, what could she do? She started it six years ago by


    pouncing on him, she hoped earnestly that he would change his mind. She just wanted to leave this


    office and run as fast as her leg could take her from thispany.


    He walked towards her then suddenly turned to his seat and sat, ¡°leave.¡±


    Leave? Amy thought that she probably didn¡®t hear the right word. Did he say ¡®leave?¡® He was telling her


    to leave?


    She began to walk out slowly hoping that she was acting out on the right word, she twisted the knob


    and the door gave way.


    Oh her gosh! Once she appeared outside of the office, she heaved a heavy sigh of relief. That was a


    narrow escape. What made him change his mind? She needs to leave thispany as soon as she


    could.


    He already recognize her and he¡®s sure nurturing grudges against her, if she can avoid thispany


    and where crowds gather, , then she can avoid him, right?


    She walked over to her desk and began to arrange her stuff inside her small handbag, she sat and


    quickly wrote a resignation letter and went immediately to Abe¡®s office to submit it.


    ¡°I won¡®t be able to work here anymore, sorry,¡± she said after Abe had received the resignation letter


    from her. Abe read the letter and saw that it was indeed a resignation letter, he smirked and said,¡± did I


    not tell you that if you don¡®t give in to me, I will frustrate you?¡± Who said she was resigning because of


    Abe? Such an idiot.


    ¡°Just yield to me and your future is secure here. If you leave, you won¡®t find an high paying job as this


    anymore,¡± Abe said. Of course, whichpany will pay as high as Alessandro¡®s corporation?


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Amy beleived that he was just being stupid and then walked out, but as soon as she


    walked out, she saw a familiar face, he had seen him with Broderick yesterday...oh! . He was the one


    Broderick collected the hundred dor he wanted to give her from.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she greeted and wanted to leave but Brett, Broderick¡®s personal assistant spoke up.


    ¡°If you leave and tried applying for a job, there is nopany in the entire North Hill that will employ


    you, none! Not even one,¡± Brett said, his words giving her goosebumps all over.


    Amy looked at him in fear and asked,¡± why? What have I done?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Broderick!¡± Brett only mentioned his CEO¡®s name.


    ¡°I apologized to him before leaving his office, is he the reason why I would not be getting a job


    anywhere here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, he would fire you at the right time but until then, you have to keep working here. But then, you


    can choose to disobey his order and leave,¡± Brett said and walked away.


    Amy became confused. Thought he didn¡®t want to see her again? Why did he want her here then?


    Perhaps to be able to watch her and punish her.


    Who was she to refute the most powerful man in NorthHill, she returned back to Abe¡®s office and said,


    ¡°I changed my mind, I¡®m not resigning again. Please ignore the letter.¡±


    Abe smirked,¡± I know you wille back, don¡®t think I will even ignore the letter.¡±


    ¡°Your choice,¡± Amy said and walked out of his office. Abe was angry, how could she talk to him that


    way? Who did she think she was? She better walk out of this building cause she must be joking if she


    thinks he will let her keep working here.


    Abe walked out of his office and and went to Amy¡®s desk, ¡°you dared to sit here after tendering your


    resignation letter.¡± His voice was loud and it called the attention of Amy¡®s colleagues.


    In less than a second, all eyes were on Abe and Amy.


    ¡°I told you to ignore the resignation letter, it¡®s not valid anymore, why are you making it a big deal?¡±


    Amy asked, she disliked Abe so much.


    ¡°Oh! I don¡®t know what¡®s giving you the gut to speak back to me but you seem not to know what I can


    do. Now get out of here, your resignation is valid and you are fired.¡± Abe dered. Amy didn¡®t know if


    he has so much power to but then again, the CEO told her to keep working here so who was Abe to fire


    her? If she tells Abe that the CEO told her to keep working here, the gossipers would start forming all


    sort of false news, she had so much trouble on her neck already and didn¡®t want more.


    While she was thinking of what to do, Amy noticed that everyone immediately concentrated on what


    they were doing as though they were not the one watching Abe and her seconds ago. Amy randomly


    looked around and saw Brett standing behind Abe. Abe had no idea that someone was standing behind


    him but he noticed a change in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Are you deaf, get out,¡± Abe screamed at the top of his voice on Amy.


    ¡°Since when did you have the power to fire a worker here?¡± Brett asked and Abe turned back in shock.


    Seeing Brett, he almost ripped himself apart. Since when has Brett being behind him?


    He coughed and said, ¡°I¡®m sorry¡­ but she tendered her resignation letter just now and then said she


    changed her mind. Who was she to think that she could tender a resignation letter now and change her


    mindter. She even had the gut to speak back to me. Mr. Brett, such worked shouldn¡®t be here.¡±


    ¡°Causing nuisance at work is also an offence,¡± Brett said, clearly not in support of Abe,¡± the CEO said


    you should now work in Amy¡®s position henceforth, meaning you have been demoted from the head of


    this department into an ordinary worker like others. Your seat will now be Amy¡®s seat. As for Amy, she


    has been promoted to the head of this department,¡± Brett said and handed over a letter to Abe to


    confirm it


    ¡°What!¡± Abe couldn¡®t beleive his ears,


    Amy wasn¡®t expecting either but she loved the twist, she smiled and said, ¡°Abe, I have an ongoing task,


    make sure you finish the second level before going home otherwise, you won¡®t like the oue. Also,


    report to my office tomorrow morning by 8AM, I want you to orientate me on your previous works and


    how I could take it from there. If youe a minute before 8AM, you will be fined.¡± Amy dered  and


    carried her stuff. She walked elegantly to the office of the head of department.


    Amy suddenly became a subject of gossip by everyone, everyone were rumouring and assuming


    different things.


    ¡°Abe has worked with the CEO as his secretary at NN Firms and there were rumours that they were so


    close, why would the CEO suddenly demote him?¡±


    ¡°Abe was indeed causing a nuisance but everyone knows that he has worked with the CEO before


    maybe that was why he was bold enough to talk as he wish but unless Amy is more important than


    Abe, it¡®s impossible for a change in position to happen.¡±


    ¡°Amy is beautiful, maybe she has seduced the CEC, but the CEO isn¡®t that cheap, none of us can even


    look at his face not to talk of seduce him?¡±


    ¡°Whicheverdy that tries to seduce the CEO is just digging his own grave, he¡®s too powerful to behold,


    maybe he was just trying to punish Abe and what happened has nothing to do with Amy,¡±


    The gossips amidst workers of Alessandro¡®s corporation went on and on. When Amy was done at work,


    she took a cab home but while in the cab, the thought of what happened today filled her heart. She just


    couldn¡®t think it through.


    Once she arrived home, she had an happy expression on her face unlike yesterday, but her three boys


    looked sad. She walked quickly to them and asked,¡± what happened?¡±


    ¡°Wee mum, our neighbor that allows us to y his ball together suddenly seized his ball, he won¡¯t


    let us y,¡± Moses said.


    ¡°Oh! That..I¡®ll get you a ball tomorrow, now cheer up, mum is back,¡± Amy said, the children cheered up


    at once and soon, the girls appeared and swarmed around their mum.


    Queen and Angel began to gist their mum about so many things that happened when their mum was


    not around, Amy listened,ughed until she got tired. The girls loves to talk and gist a lot except Debby


    but as for the boys, they love to ask all sort of questions, childish questions, yeah and Amy does her


    best to answer all their questions no matter how dumb it was.


    They are always curious about everything they see and ask questions about it and she does well to


    answer it. She loved her children so much and being with them makes her happy always.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When she was about telling them that she wants to go and prepare dinner for them, a knock could be


    heard on the door.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    ¡°Please, spare me this time,¡± Amy pleaded even further. Even though she knew that pleading at this


    moment was too risky but if she agreed to do this, he would confirm his wrong perception of her. She


    was never that type of woman, a slut, a prostitute, that wasn¡®t her.


    His phone rang at that moment, his attention then drifted from Amy who was kneeling before him and


    fell on the phone that was ringing. He took one more look at Amy and then walked over to his phone.


    He picked it and seeing who the caller ID was, he sat and answered it. The caller was the only one who


    can have the gut to call him at this hour.


    ¡°Hello son,¡± the voice of an elderly woman came through.


    He didn¡®t want to have conversation with his mother before a stranger, ¡°out!¡± He dered and Amy


    stood quickly. The call saved her, she quickly walked out.


    Oh gosh! A narrow escape again! She had be so emotionally destabilized that she couldn¡®t stay


    another minute in the club. She found Le at once and told her that she can¡®t stay here anymore and


    that she want to go home.


    Le tried to persuade her but when she saw that she was determined to leave, she agreed to go


    home with her. Although Le wished she could still spend some more time here, she had to let go of


    that and follow Amy home.


    She was the one that persuaded Amy toe over here, how could she possibly let her go home


    alone? The two women went home in a cab.


    Whereas, Broderick was with Mrs. Alessandro, his mother on phone, ¡°how are you doing, mother?¡± He


    asked, eventhough he had a clear guess of why his mother could have called him especially in an hour


    like this.


    ¡°Broderick, will you ever fulfill the promise you made to me? You know I have just nine months left to


    live yet you won¡®t bring a wife home,¡± Mrs. Alessandro said.


    He sighed, he already knew his mother has nothing else to say apart from that. She never gets tired of


    telling him to bring a woman home as his wife but how that¡®s possible, even though the only woman he


    once love dearly was dead. He was not willing to attach himself with any woman, not after what he


    found out about histe wife, the only woman he ever loved.


    He had only made the promise to his mother to marry another woman when she was on sick bed. Mrs.


    Alessandro was having a stomach cancer and ording to the doctor, she would die in nine months


    but all she ever wanted was for her son get married to another woman again. How long will her son


    keep mourning a dead woman?


    In order not to put his sick mum into trouble, he said,¡± I¡¯ll bring one home soon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t believe that, you are always found of saying ¡®soon.¡® If you don¡®t bring one home before thisst


    day of this week, then I will not be fine and my sickness will get worst except have to marry thedy I¡®ll


    give you.¡± Mrs. Alessandro said.


    ¡°Mother,¡± he called,


    ¡°That¡®s final, bye and take care of yourself,¡± the woman said and hung the call.


    When it was the following morning, Amy resumed work and just a minute before 8AM, Abe appeared


    before Amy, he had an angry and murderous look at his face. Just yesterday, he was her boss, today,


    she was his boss. He was already determined to bring her down in thispany.


    ¡°Have your sit,¡± Amy gestured to the seat before her, Abe smirked and dragged the seat backward


    roughly then sat on it. He began to orientate Amy about the work with malice. Amy didn¡®t bother about


    the grudges he was keeping against her, she was more focused on what he was saying.


    After he was done and Amy had already noted all the important points down, she said simply,¡± you may


    leave, thank you.¡±


    Abe¡®s wicked smirk widen, he had so many malicious words he wanted to say inside of him but the


    position of a subordinate that he was would not let him say it. He stood and stormed out.


    Amy got serious with work, a few minutester, Amy¡®s office phone rang and seeing that the call from


    his Bret, Broderick¡®s personal assistant, she answered the call, before she could even speak, Brett


    spoke,¡± You are to report the daily activity of your department directly the CEO.¡±


    ¡°Okay, can you send me his email so I can forward it, please?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°In person, please,¡± Brett said and hung the call up In person? Huh? She would meet that psycho again


    today? Oh no! Is it not better for her to be an ordinary worker than to be the head of department? So


    she has to report to his office daily?


    Amy became disturbed for the next couple of hours then she reasoned that if she could act wisely and


    present the daily work to him without mistakes, she shouldn¡®t have any issues with him, afterall, she


    was only doing her job.


    She got concentrated fully back with work and when it was almost closing hour, she stood from her


    desk with a carefully drafted result of today¡®s work and walked towards Broderick¡®s office.


    She nted a knock there gently but got no response, she knocked again but no response still, she


    twisted the knob of the door and stepped in but didn¡®t see anyone in the office. She walked inside and


    wondered if she should just ce the report on the table and walk away or should she wait for a few


    seconds? She would be on the safer side if she waits, while waiting, someone walked in and the


    person turned out to be his secretary, Bonnie, she was holding some files when she walked in.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Amy greeted.


    ¡°Hi Amy, congratttions on your new appointment as the head of department,¡± Bonnie said and


    ced the files in her hand gently on the table.


    ¡°Thank you. Did you know when the boss will be here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s having some meeting with the investors at the conference room, it usually take hours so I


    suggest you drop the report and leave,¡± Bonnie said.


    ¡°Won¡®t he be angry?¡± She asked.


    ¡°He¡®s unpredictable and yes, he could get angry and he may not get angry too, depends on your luck.


    Or ... You can go to the conference room to¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh! Won¡®t he says I came to disturb him? I don¡®t want to have any problem with him, that¡®s why I¡®m


    being very careful,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I was actually write their discussion in a note so you can follow me, that¡®s the only help I can offer,¡±


    ¡°No, I¡®ll just wait here, thank you,¡± Amy said and Bonnie shrugged and nodded.


    Seeing that her children would start missing her if shees homete, she couldn¡®t really afford to


    stay here for long so she walked quickly after Bonnie.


    Perhaps, if he sees her, he would sense that she wanted to see him and would either send a message


    for her to leave or wait.


    ¡°You changed your mind?¡± Bonnie asked after she had caught up with her. They were now both


    walking to the conference room.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Can you tell me what I should know about him?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡®m the sixteenth secretary he would have in six months, he fires anyone who misbehaves, he doesn¡®t


    get freaks withdies even if thedy dresses naked. I think the death of his wife affected him alot,¡±


    Bonnie said. ¡°He once has a wife?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, they were married for three years but the woman never gave birth to any child for him, there are


    rumours that he¡®s infertile that¡®s why he couldn¡®t impregnate his wife. What killed his wife was hidden


    from the public but after his wife died, he changed entirely and hates to seedies in sight, let¡®s just


    say, he became a total psycho, don¡®t ever tell anyone I tell you this,¡± Bonnie said.


    This time, they had arrived before the door of the conference. Bonnie sighed and crossed her heart


    before opening the door and walked in. Amy also walked in, her heart beating very slowly as if it


    wanted to crawl out of her chest. Bonnie took a sit and concentrated fully on the book before her.


    While Amy was trying to find a way tomunicate with Broderick who was seated at the center seat,


    Amy¡®s eyes fell on Can. He was one of those men in suit, the investors, who were having a meeting


    with Broderick.


    ¡°This bastard,¡¯ Amy mumbled. When Can sighted her, he smirked and looked at her ridiculously. Amy


    walked towards a side of the conference room, nobody even paid attention to her, they were all


    concentrated on what they were discussing.


    After standing for few seconds and she saw that her presence in the room was totally ignored, she felt


    insignificant and decided to leave the room.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After appearing outside of the conference room, a firm hand suddenly grabbed her right arms and


    pulled her towards a dark space.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 9

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 9


    ¡°Please, spare me this time,¡± Amy pleaded even further. Eventhough she knew that pleading at this mo


    ment was too risky but if she agreed to do this, he would confirm his wrong perception of her. She was


    never that type of woman, a slut, a prostitute, that wasn¡®t her. His phone rang at that moment, his attent


    ion then drifted from Amy who was kneeling before him and fell on the phone that was ringing. He took


    one more look at Amy and then walked over to his phone.


    He picked it and seeing whom the caller ID was, he sat and answered it, the caller was the only one wh


    o can have the gut to call him at this hour.


    ¡°Hello son,¡± the voice of an elderly woman came through.


    He didn¡®t want to have conversation with his mother before a stranger, ¡°out!¡± He dered and Amy stoo


    d quickly. The call saved her, she quickly walked out.


    Oh gosh! A narrow escape again! She had be so emotionally destabilized


    that she couldn¡®t stay another minute in the club. She found Le at once and told her that she can¡®t st


    ay here anymore and


    that she want to go home.


    Le tried to persuade her but when she saw that she


    was determined to leave, she agreed to go home with her. Although Le wished she could still spend


    some more time here, she had to let go of that and follow Amy home.


    She was the one that persuaded Amy toe over here, how could she possibly let her go home alon


    e? The two women went home in a cab.


    Whereas, Broderick was with Mrs. Alessandro, his mother on phone, ¡°how are you doing, mother?¡± He


    asked, eventhough he had a clear guess of why his mother could have called him expecially in an hour


    like this.


    ¡°Broderick, will you ever fulfil the promise you made to me? You know I have just nine months left to liv


    e yet you won¡®t bring a wife home,¡± Mrs. Alessandro said. He


    sighed, he already knew his mother has nothing else to say apart from that. She never gets tired of telli


    ng him to bring a woman home as his wife but how that¡®s possible, eventhough the only woman he onc


    e love dearly


    was dead. He was not willing to attach himself with any woman, not after what he found out about his


    te wife, the only woman he ever loved. He had only made the promise to his mother


    to marry another woman when she was on sick bed. Mrs. Alessandro was having a stomach


    cancer and ording to the doctor, she would die in nine months but all she


    ever wanted was for her son get married to another woman again. How long will her son keep mournin


    g a dead woman? In order not to put his sick mum into trouble, he said,¡± I¡¯ll bring one home soon.¡± ¡°I do


    n¡®t beleive that, you are always found of saying ¡®soon.¡® If you don¡®t bring one home before thisst day


    of this week, then I will not be fine and my sickness will get worst except have to marry thedy I¡®ll give


    you.¡± Mrs. Alessandro said.


    ¡°Mother,¡± he called,


    ¡°That¡®s final, bye and take care of yourself,¡± the woman said and hung the call.


    When it was the following morning, Amy resumed work


    and just a minute before 8AM, Abe appeared before


    Amy, he had an angry and murderous look at his face. Just yesterday, he was her boss, today, she was


    his boss. He was already determined to bring


    her down in thispany. ¡°Have your sit,¡± Amy gestured to the seat before her, Abe smirked and dragg


    ed the seat backward roughly then sat on


    it. He began to orientate Amy about the work with malice. Amy didn¡®t bother about the grudges he was


    keeping against her, she was more focused on what he was saying After he was done and Amy had


    already noted all the important points down, she said simply,¡± you may leave, thank you.¡±


    Abe¡®s wicked smirk widen, he had so many malicious words he


    wanted to say inside of him but the position of a subordinate that he was would


    not let him say it. He stood and stormed out.


    Amy got serious with work, a few minutester, Amy¡®s office phone rang and seeing that the call from his


    are to report the daily activity of your department directly the CEO.¡± ¡°Okay, can you send me his email s


    psycho again today? Oh no! Is it not better for her to be an ordinary worker than to be the head of


    department? So she has to report to his office daily? Amy became disturbed for the next


    couple of hours then she reasoned that if she


    could act wisely and present the daily work to him without mistakes, she shouldn¡®t have any


    issues with him, afterall, she was only doing her job. She got concentrated fully back with work and whe


    the safer side if she waits, while waiting, someonene walked in and the person turned out to be his secre


    ¡°Hi Amy, congratttions on your new appointment as the head of department,¡± Bonnie said and c


    conference room, it usually take hours so I suggest you drop the report and leave,¡± Bonnie said. ¡°Won¡®t


    he says I came to disturb him? I don¡®t want to have any problem with him, that¡®s why I¡®m being very care


    the only help I can offer,¡±


    ¡°No, I¡®ll just wait here, thank you,¡± Amy said and Bonnie srugged and nodded. Seeing that her children w


    that she wanted to see him and would either send a message for


    her to leave or wait. ¡°You changed your mind?¡± Bonnie asked after she had caught up with her. They we


    should know about him?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡®m the sixteenth secretary he would have in six months, he fires


    has a wife?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, they were married for three years but the woman never gave birth to any


    him, there are rumours that he¡®s infertile that¡®s why he couldn¡®t impregnate his wife. What killed his wife


    in suit, the investors, who were having a meeting with Broderick. ¡°This bastard,¡¯ Amy


    mumbled. When Can sighted her, he smirked and


    looked at her ridiculously. Amy walked towards a side of the conference room, nobody even paid


    attention to her, they were all concentrated on what they were discussing. After standing for few seconds


    conference room, a firm hand suddenly grabbed her right arms and pulled her towards a dark space.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ? Balen Mother Give birth to Sexluplets To The Hot CEU

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 10

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 10


    Amy wanted to scream


    but the hand covered her mouth in a quick pace, she calmed and tried to look at the person¡¯s


    face, seeing that this person was can, she


    pushed him away angrily, ¡°why did you drawl me here?¡± She walked


    out of the dark space and shot him a disgusting look. ¡°Don¡®t pretend like you don¡®t miss


    me,¡± Can smirked. ¡°Disgusting. After six years, did you still think I¡®ll not have get over what happened


    ?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡®s not my fault that you are barren,¡± Carren scoffed,¡± and¡­


    your pretense about Broderick being your hubby is just a joke, you think


    I don¡®t know? Broderick and I are childhood friends and we use to be best of


    friends but over the years, we have grown apart and are not in good terms anymore. Nevertheless, I stil


    l know


    many things about him. You of all people can never be Broderick¡®s taste,¡± Can said. ¡°Either I¡¯m his ta


    ste or not, can I know why you are concerned? You are with your secretary already and I hope you hav


    e married her and she has given birth to countless children for you, you disgusting peice of shit¡­¡± Amy


    said, feeling like pping


    him. He was her ex loving husband who betrayed her heartlessly yet he still has the face to be appeari


    ng before her. ¡°As long as you are in NorthHill, do you think you will be able to avoid me? I¡®m that powe


    rful,¡± Can bragged. ¡°What¡®s your purposeise exactly? Why are you here? Cause


    it semed to me like you are the on finding it hard to move


    on,¡± Amy said. ¡°We use to work together in mypany, there is still a chance cause sooner orter, B


    roderic will fire you. He fires people carelessly and you won¡®t be an exemption, so take


    on the offer now ande to work for me,¡± Can said. Amy looked at him


    from head to toe disgustingly and cursed,¡± to hell with you and your damnedpany.¡± She


    turned but Can stretch his hand to grab her, she was quick to yank her hand to escape his grip as his


    touch disgust her so much. However, another hand held her second hand. She turned and


    saw Broderick holding her hand but not in a rough way, it¡®s gentle and she


    felt his warmness. She didn¡®t understand why he held her but she began to walk away with him


    without saying any word. Amy was happy that this happened at the right time, Can who beleived that


    she


    would never be his taste Broderick¡®s will now see for himself. Once they both appeared at his office, his


    grip tightened on her small hand that she felt like her bone was going to break, she winced in pain


    wondering why he suddenly gripped his


    hand so tight whereas he has been gentle all along. He left her hand and she let out a heavy sigh of reli


    ef but the part of her


    hand that he held tight had changed color as a result of how he tightened his grip around it. Neverthele


    ss, she was relieved that he let go of her arms,


    ¡°Patience, woman!¡± He said, standing still before her. ¡°Bonnie informed me that you might spend hours


    at the conference room, this was why I decided to show up there,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick turned from her and went to sit, what he said next almost


    made her fall to the ground, ¡°you are fired,¡±


    What


    did she do wrong? Her heart sunk into a pit of sadness and she didn¡®t know whether to plead or even if


    the pleading will work. ¡°Please, I don¡®t want to loose this job. I shouldn¡®t have showed up there, I really


    need this job, I¡®m so sorry. I¡®ll be patient next time.¡± ¡°Didn¡®t you want to resign from your work prior? No


    w I¡®m giving you the chance to leave. Why are you begging?¡± He


    asked, his aura filled with peril making the time inside the room stand still.


    Amy¡®s mouth shook and she quickly walked towards the table and said,¡± please, sir. I really need the m


    oney.¡± ¡°So you will do anything to get the money?¡± He asked, Amy understood the sarcasm in his word


    s and quickly objected, ¡°not anything but I will work harder and try not to offend you anymore.¡± Why wa


    s this woman pretending? She was so desperate to get closer to him, desperate for money and she wa


    s here pretending like she wouldn¡®t do anything for money. She must be really smart. ¡°Get out of my offi


    ce and never return,¡± he dered and ced a call across, ¡°Get someone in my office out now.¡± Amy k


    new that he had called the securities to take her out, if they meet her here, they would be so rough with


    her and she doesn¡®t want that. She walked out


    quickly and soon arrived outside of the building. Tears find it¡®s way down her cheeks, why was she getti


    ng unfortunate again and again. She should have just waited for hours inside the office rather than loos


    e this high paying job. She felt very devastated. But it was impossible


    for her to understand Broderick, first he wouldn¡®t let her resign, then he promoted her as though she wa


    s finding favour with him then all of a sudden, fire her again. He was indeed a psycho and a very mean


    and heartless one. She turned back to the very big and magnificent building and cried as the thought of


    the fact that she may not be able to enter this ce again filled her heart. Won¡®t her children be dissap


    ointed if they couldn¡®tmence school eventually by the end of the month? Can¡®s prediction


    was right, he had said that Broderick would fire her and he did just that, there was no point staying arou


    nd thepany, she needs to go home now and think of what next to do with her life. She walked towa


    rds where she could get a cab


    and before she could enter, one of her colleague at work ran towards her, ¡°Amy!¡± Amy turned and when


    thedy finally got before her, she asked,¡± you look sad, have you been fired?¡± Although she and the


    dy standing before were were colleagues, they have never spoken before. Why does she suddenly act


    concerned. Did she want to mock her? Well, even if she does, it will only be for today,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Thedy¡®s face droppes into


    that of sadness and she said,¡± I¡®m so sorry¡­.so sorry! I really hope you get a better job.¡±


    Chapter


    iu You Arelied ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. ¡°Can I have your number, I¡®ll also let you know of I get any job opp


    Amy gave her the mobile number she was using. ¡°Thank you,¡± thedy said and walked away. Amy sigh


    unknown number and she thought that it was probably


    thedy who was calling her. But when she answered the call, she heard a male voice on the other


    end,¡± Amy, how are you?¡± Amy knew the voice was familiar but couldn¡®t recognize it,¡± who am I speaking


    not gone home, yet he had the gut to tell her toe home. How did she even get her contact? She wa


    and walked inside. She sat on the couch in the living room and in no time, her father was seated on the


    kind gestures. Sitting on the couch inside this house was as though she was


    sitting on thorns. The memories of the past stungs


    her like a wicked bee would do to it¡®s angry prey.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 11

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 11


    Carlton sighed, he looked at his


    daughter in a pityful manner and he could tell that she was going through a lot, he can¡®t tell what she w


    as going through at the moment precisely but he discerned it. ¡°Can you tell me how you have been? I k


    now we have been in distance with eachother but I still keep track of


    you,st thing I knew about you was that you and your husband divorced six years ago?¡± Carlton aske


    d. ¡°I¡®m fine. I¡®m loosing my patience and


    I will just walk out now, I don¡®t want to be rude so please go straight to the point,¡± Amy said, trying not to


    let out her anger and pain. Carlton of course understood the reason for the anger of her daughter towa


    rds him, he went straight to the point, ¡°A woman from a rich and powerful family approached me a long


    time ago when her husband¡®spany was almost going bankrupt and although I¡®m not half as rich as


    them, I have what


    it takes to help them at that moment.¡± He continued,¡± I realized that if I tell the woman to pay me back i


    n the future, the payback won¡®tst so I did what I thought best for me. Seeing that you are my only dau


    ghter then, I made the woman enter an agreement with me that their only son must marry my daughter


    in the future.¡± Amy found what her father was saying to be very ridiculous, to her, he was just ranting. ¡°T


    he


    reason why I didn¡®t talk about the promise nine years back when you got married to Can was becaus


    e their son married someone else at that same time, I felt like there was


    no reason to interfere into your happiness anymore. But now,


    the woman¡®s son is single again just like you are single again and the woman is ready to make the pro


    mise a reality. When Carlton was done speaking, Amy smirked,¡± is this what


    you called me for? To fulfil an agreement you entered into in the past? To be precise, you want to use


    me to increase your wealth after everything that you have done to me? Then


    you had to lure me here with a matter of life and


    death situation¡­¡± Amy shook her head and thought that she had never seen anyone as shameless as


    her father.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She stood and carried her handbag ready to leave when a woman walked in,¡± is this your daughter?¡± T


    he woman asked Carlton. ¡°Yes, she¡®s the one. She¡®s Amy,¡± Carlton responded. She examined Amy fro


    m head to toe with an indifferent face then suddenly


    smiled,¡± she looked beautiful, she must perfectly fit my son.¡±


    Carlton was d that the woman loved Amy.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡®m not interested in this, I need to leave now,¡± Amy said, but she didn¡®t want to walk away from t


    he two elderly people in the room so as not to sound


    rude. ¡°Please leave, Carlton,¡± the woman said and Carlton stood and left. The woman sat and said to A


    my,¡± my daughter, please sit.¡± Amy loved the woman¡®s gentle


    and kind aura already, she sat politely and ced her handbag gently beside her ¡°Yes, it¡®s true that the


    marriage of you and my son will benefit your father greatly but at the same time, it will benefit you the m


    ore. My son has not married a woman for years and although I have


    persuaded him again and again, he always tell me he would do that but he never does. Seeing that you


    are single, you could agree to get married to him and I¡®m sure that when he sees you, he


    must take interest in you and shower on you all the love their is in the world,¡± the woman said. ¡°Ma, I¡®m


    actually not ready to marry anyone, marriage is not in my agenda for now,¡± Amy said. ¡°But you are getti


    ng old and you don¡®t even a have child, yet. Your father told me that you couldn¡®t conceive


    for your first husband and that it was the reason why he divorced


    you, if that¡®s your fear, then you don¡®t have to worry about it at all. My son will ept you and love you i


    rrespective of whether you give birth to a child or not,¡± the woman said. It¡®s even good that no one kno


    ws she has a child, yet. Amy thought. The main reason why she can¡®t even think of marriage was her si


    x children. Which man will marry a woman that has six children, huh? No man in his right senses will ta


    ke on that responsibility. ¡°I¡®m sorry, ma but I can¡®t get married to a stranger, plus, I love my single life an


    d I¡®ll appreciate it if I¡®m not being forced to do what I¡®m not willing to do,¡± Amy said determinedly.


    as


    When she saw that the woman wasn¡®t saying any word even after another three minutes, she carried h


    er handbag and stood.


    ¡°I¡®m take my leave, ma,¡± she said and as she wanted to leave, the woman stood too and said,¡± wait!¡±


    The woman whispered some words to her ear and pulled back slowly, Amy¡®s eyes trailed the woman fr


    om


    head to toe, She immediately felt pitfyful for her and began to make calctions in her head about the r


    ight choice to make


    ¡°The both of you will be living in my husband¡®s mansion where I also am, should in case he wants to bu


    lly you, you can be sure that I¡®ll always be there for you but I¡®m sure he would treat you with utmost love


    ,¡± the woman said.


    What the woman said now wasn¡®t the main reason why she was considering her offer, it was what she w


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the woman said. ¡°I have six children,¡± Amy watched the woman¡®s reaction, she looked surp


    is


    their father?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know whom their father is as I only had a one night stand with him six years back b


    keep this a secrete? I don¡®t want even my father to know,¡± Amy said. ¡°You have my promise. If that¡®s the


    Won¡®t he say I deceived him? Even if I were to live with him then my six children had to live with me too.


    Agreed To A Risky Deal my twin sister,¡± the woman said. ¡°You have a twin sister, ma?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I do


    she


    lost her husband six years ago and she¡®sing over to stay with me now. I can simply lias with her to s


    are actually sextuplets¡± Amy responded. ¡°Perfect! My twin sister can


    simply say that she gave birth to the six children a year before her husband died.¡± The


    woman said,¡± don¡®t worry, you will still be able to see the children, have fun with them


    as usual, just see my twin sister as their nanny.¡± Amy thought that what the woman actually said made


    perfect sense. If she gets married to her son who is


    obviously rich, her children willmence school immediately and begin to live a better life. The only ris


    is when the truth is finally out, the son may think that¡­ Well, ording to her


    calcted n, she wouldn¡®t even stay up to a year in the marriage. If the marriage didn¡®t work out, she


    will divorce him and move on with her kids, by then, she should have been financially stable. And peradv


    the six children are actually hers and not for his mother¡®s twin. She will ept this deal for the sake of


    her children and for the sake of this woman. ¡°I agree to the deal, ma.¡± Amy dered.


    Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Hot

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 12

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 12


    E alighted from the cab that dropped her at one of the biggest mansion in NorthHill, the building was


    extremelyrge and tall that if seven generations were living inside this mansion, they would all live ther


    efortably. This woman is indeed very wealthy, E thought to herself as she stepped in, she check


    ed her wrist watch and


    saw that she was notte yet. Seeing that the mainrge door wasn¡®t closed, she stepped


    inside and appeared at a


    large living room that had royal chairs and tables in it. ¡°Hey Amy,¡± Amy sighted the woman and walked


    quickly to her,¡± mother, good morning!¡± ¡°Wee dear. I¡®m d you eventually came as promised,¡± sh


    e gestured for her to sit and she sat. ¡°He would soone, okay?¡± The woman said to E


    and she nodded. She was very nervous she didn¡®t know if this son of hers would be ugly


    or handsome, kind or terrible, one who respects women or one who has no respect at all. Whichever w


    ay, she would see for herself soon. ¡°I personally can¡®t wait to see your children, they must be so cute! Y


    ou know¡­ it¡®s such a blessing to have so many children at a time, I can imagine how challenging it wo


    uld be during the period of ten months that


    you carried the baby,¡± the woman said. ¡°Those times were really challenging as I was in less developed


    city then, I had to work and earn and at the sane time, not stress myself too much so I won¡®t break dow


    n,¡± Amy said as she thought about the times of her pregnancy. ¡°My experience


    when I was pregnant in the past was very challenging too and it was just one child inside of me, I


    can¡®t imagine having six, I¡®m not sure I will be able to stand and walk,¡± the woman said and they both


    ughed. A mighty presence filled the atmosphere at that moment, both women could tell that someone h


    ad just walked in. He stepped towards them majestically, Amy casted her eyes at his long shadow, her


    heart beat increased as she wondered what sort of a person made the atmosphere very tense. ¡°Mother


    , good morning,¡± his deep and thick voice sounded. It was strangely familiar to Amy. Her eyes fell on his


    ck stoned shoe and she took his eyes


    up his ck trouser and paused at where his belt was. She raised it slowly until she got to his neck are


    a. Her heart began to thump as though it was ready to fall off. She mustered all the courage in her to lo


    ok at this tall figure and it turned out to be¡­ him. Him? The most powerful man in NorthHill! Broderick?


    This better be a dream cause she needs


    to wake up as soon as she could. Broderick however didn¡®t even take


    a look at the woman who was seated. ¡°Wee, son. Please


    sit,¡± the woman, Elizabeth, gestured and he sat majestically. His noble aura could be felt in therge ro


    om and Amy wished for a superpower


    that can make her dissapear from here. This man fired her few days ago and was probably beleiving no


    t to see her again and again, they met.


    ¡°I told you that by today, if you do not bring a woman, you will have to marry someone I give you otherw


    ise, I will not be ¡­¡±


    He interrupted Elizabeth,¡± I don¡®t want you to be troubled considering your health. I have


    not found someone who is worth being my wife. But for your sake mother, I will consider anyone you ar


    e giving me to marry.¡±


    Elizabeth smiled, she just wanted to see her son get over his past love before she dies in few months.


    Amy winked her eyes andmunicated again and again with bodynguage for Elizabeth to forget ab


    out all their previous discussions but the woman didn¡®t take notice at all, she even pointed to Amy happi


    ly and said, ¡°here is the beautiful and gorgeous woman.¡± Broderick moved his firm face from his mother


    slowly and it soon fell on Amy. It was as though


    everything in the world came to a stop. Amy¡®s heart stop beating and she felt as though she¡®s dead.


    A rage of anger boiled inside of him that he clenched his fist secretly, his hatred for Amy at this moment


    could burn down an entire city. He had let her go and again and again hoping never to see her again b


    ut she kept appearing before him. And what¡®s worst, she had now gone to lias with his sick mother just t


    o get married to him. Seriously? Was this how desperate this woman was? Did she really think that gett


    ing him to marry her will let her actualize whatever it was that she nned on actualizing? A wicked smi


    rk formed on his lips and he thought as he gritted his teeth in anger, ¡®you are such a cunning, deceptive


    , insidious woman who is extremely desperate to force yourself on me. I will teach you what it means to


    dare Broderick Alessandro. By the time I¡®m done with you, you will beg for death but won¡¯t find one. Yo


    u just watch.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Elizabeth saw a smirk on Broderick¡®s face, from where she sat, she thought it was a smile and w


    hen she looked at Amy, she saw that she was lowering her head, she never knew that it was a result of


    fear; instead, she thought she was blushing and was shy. She


    smiled and asked Broderick, ¡°I know you will like her, she¡®s so beautiful. I will never bring you a woman


    that¡®s not beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, mother,¡±


    Broderick said to Elizabeth with a fake smile, but a burning rage had already ignited in him.


    Infact, he thought that it was good that he was marrying this woman. He would be able to punish her so


    dearly and make her life miserable. She wants to get close to him, right? She would get that but would


    get a miserable life alongside. ¡°Amy, didn¡®t I tell you that he was going to take delight in you?¡± Elizabeth


    asked Amy merrily, Amy raised her head up and formed a boring smile, she couldn¡®t even say a word,


    she just nodded her head. Elizabeth then stood, she thought it would be good to allow these two have t


    heir space,¡± I¡®ll leave now.¡± When Amy heard Elizabeth said


    this, she almost screamed to tell her not to leave but that will be so absurd, she pleaded with her facial


    expression for Elizabeth not to leave but Elizabeth was too happy to notice that


    she was pleading not to be left alone. Once Elizabeth left, Amy raised her petite face up towards the tall


    and noble man seated majestically before her, ¡°I can exin.¡± ¡°There is nothing to exin, woman! Yo


    u want marriage, right? You will get it,¡± he said and stood. ¡°I¡­¡±


    VGS


    ¡°What else do you want to say? Meet me tomorrow morning, 7PM at the Civil Bureau so we can register


    why he quickly epted to ¨C


    marry her. He disliked her yet he agreed to marry her. Should be optimistic or pessimistic? Is marrying h


    die in the next nine months and the only thing that could make her happy was to see


    her son get married to her. Nine months and


    she will divorce him, right? That could work. Nine months is not really much. She will just have to put up


    his wife? Amy didn¡®t want to think much about it. Plus they would be living in the family mansion so she w


    broke the news to them,¡± we are leaving here to a better apartment, infact, it¡®s a


    very beautiful mansion.¡± ¡°Aww...we won¡®t get to y with Aron again,¡± Moses said sadly. ¡°I will miss


    this ce mum, but hope there is ball that we could y there?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Yes, infact, there are ma


    filled activities there. Also, you guys will not have to wait until the end of the month tomence school


    They had so many fantasies in their head about


    how school in the city would be and they can¡®t wait tomence school on Monday. ¡°Mum, would we se


    dad there?¡± Debby asked and the busy atmosphere fell into silence. ¡°Yes, mum¡­


    would we see dad in that mansion?¡± Angel asked. ¡°It¡®s so long that we have been hoping to meet


    dad, I really want to see him and see how he looked like,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Mum, say


    something. You promised us that we will see dad once we get to here?¡± Queen asked. ¡°Can¡®t be so sure


    these years? Did we disgust him that much?¡± Elijah asked.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Amy caressed Elijah¡®s curly hair


    and said,¡± he really loved you all. Everything will make sense soon, you guys did not have to worry.¡± Of c


    kids might not recognize him as their father neither will


    she ever let Broderick know that the children were his. He won¡®t even mind chasing her away and letting


    will he ever beleive that he was the one who impregnated her? She¡®s barren yet she got pregnant, so ho


    months.


    Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 13

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 13


    Amy and her six kids were now in the mansion, the kids were in Nell¡®s room, Amy told the kids that the


    woman was


    their second grandma and would be responsible for taking care of them but since she lives in the mansi


    on, she would


    always check up on them and y with them as usual. Most importantly, she warned the kids again an


    d again to now refer to her as ¡®aunt¡® rather than to refer to her as ¡®mum.¡®When the children asked why, s


    he told them that it was necessary for now. She said they will all be protected if they refer to as such an


    d they all concurred eventhough


    they couldn¡®t fully understand the reason behind why their mother wanted them to be referring to her as


    ¡®aunt¡® from now henceforth. But as long as they would all be protected, they would do


    just as she had wanted them to do. Amy¡®s greatest fear was for the children not to refer to her as mum


    before Broderick.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Amy who was seated on the couch in therge room that she and and Broderick were to be staying smi


    led when she remembered how Elizabeth and Nell showerd the kids with so much love when they saw


    them.


    But her smile soon dissapeared from her face when she saw Broderick walk in, ¡°sessfully married to


    the most powerful man in the city. Now your dream hase through, right?¡± ¡°That¡®s not my dream, ¡±


    Amy shook her head, looking at him with a fearful look. ¡°Deceive yourself all you want,¡± he smiled when


    he said this but Amy was confused. Why was he smiling. He has seen him smirk but smile? No!


    ¡°This evening, as husband and wife, I think we should take a stroll down there, there are interesting vie


    ws at the back of the house, infact,


    we¡®ve got fish pool, swimming pool, and just so many other lovely stuffs, you will love it when you see it


    ,¡± he walked towards an office seat and sat before the table.


    He flipped over some pages and soon engrossed himself in reading.


    Amy has never been confused all her life. Why was he acting all nice now. She thought that he would p


    unch her in the face already on seeing her here, did he like her or what? ¡­


    like? No! That will be thinking too far. That¡®s never possible. She adjusted herself to


    the backrest of the bed and covered herself with


    the duvet. Would they be sleeping together this evening? Although he was acting nice, she couldn¡®t hel


    p the tense feeling she was feeling at this moment. A couple of hourster, he stood from the chair and


    said,¡± it¡®s evening, let¡®s go.¡± Amy nodded and flipped the duvet away from her body, they walked out of t


    he room together and while they were stepping out, Elizabeth saw them and smiled beautifully but Nell


    didn¡®t but as soon as Elizabeth looked at her to speak, she quickly formed a smile,¡± Nell, don¡®t you see t


    hat¡®s it¡®s so beautiful seeing these two get together so quickly, they met just two days ago and they are


    already getting along¡± ¡°It¡®s so incredible, I hope he epts her children too cause that would make it all


    so perfect,¡± Nell said. ¡°Sure, he will. You know when a man


    loves a woman, loving everything else about her wouldn¡®t be a problem but it¡®s too early to reveal the re


    al identity of the children for now, let¡®s give them more time


    together,¡± Elizabeth said, smiling happily. ¡°Yeah, ¡± Nell smiled but as soon as Elizabeth looked away, N


    ell¡®s face fell back into a malicious one.


    Amy and Broderick began to


    walk in silence to the back of the house and as soon as they appeared there, Amy could tell that


    this was indeed a beautiful sight. The pool wasn¡®t an average pool, it wasrge and the environment w


    as designed with all sort of flowers. ¡°It¡®s beautiful,¡± Amy tried to break the silence between them but Bro


    derick didn¡®t say a word. His face was indifferent, one couldn¡®t tell if he was angry or calm. Amy felt em


    barassed when she spoke but got


    no response, didn¡®t he brought her here to show her how beautiful this ce was yet sheplimented


    this ce and he didn¡®t say a word. After they had worked arge distance, far


    from the mansion and were now before a medium sized house. Amy had no idea what was


    inside this house. ¡°Inside this house, there are some beautiful designs there, you can check,¡±


    he said and Amy nodded with a bright smile on her lips, she walked inside but didn¡®t see anything at firs


    t, then all


    of a sudden, she saw a snake. Her eyes furrowed when she saw the very big snake crawling towards h


    er.


    She turned immediately in fear to the door and screamed, she wanted to run out but realized the door h


    ad been closed.


    The door was made of ss and it was possible for the person outside to see who was inside and vice


    versa.


    She pped the door repeatedly and screamed, ¡°save me! There is a snake here.¡± Broderick who was


    standing calmly before the house said casually with a grim look,¡± I know.¡±


    ¡°It will bite me, please save me,¡± she shouted and took a quick nce at the snake that was already


    almost getting to her.


    He shook his head and said,¡± your days of mystery starts today. Didn¡®t you want to get married to me?


    This is what a desperate greedy and cunning woman gets.¡± The snake striked her leg and she screame


    d out in pain, once the snake bite her, it turned away. She fell behind the door and an excruciating pain


    surges through her body, she cried and cried and


    was scared that the snake bite would kill her.


    Why in the world would she ept this offer to marry him? She should have known. She looked at him


    through the transparent door and pleaded earnestly,¡± I¡®ll die this way, please save me.¡± She cried aggre


    sively. ¡°You can¡®t die. Your death does not profit me,¡± she held her leg tight and cried, crying out in pain.


    After few minutes, he opened the door and she rolled outside, her two hands holding her leg. She was


    looking at him pityfully and begging for his help,¡± is it my money that you want or my dick? Confess now


    maybe I can spare you.¡± ¡°I want nothing, please spare me,¡± Amy pleaded with tears rushing down her


    cheek. She was not ready to die because of a snake bite.


    He knelt before her and held her leg, he brought out an already prepared injection and administered it


    to her,


    Amy felt releived at once, it was like the pain suddenly dissapeared but she felt dizzy at the same time. S


    cunny and deceptive woman. Did you think liasing with my mother will let you find my favor? No, I will on


    ¡°Oh great,¡± Elizabeth heaved a sigh of relief and watched as he took her inside their room. He ced he


    a day and she¡®s tired already. Amy


    thought. But wait! Why is he not here? Amy confirmed that this was 3AM yet Broderick was


    not here. Aren¡®t they supposed to be sleeping in the same


    room? She stood and walked out of her room to Nell¡®s room, she twisted the knob


    and walked in. She saw her children scattered on the king size bed. Nell was sleeping on a separate be


    to even contain fifteen people. She examind her children and when she saw that they were fine, she kiss


    would drive them off to school. Her children were everything to her, she walked out of Nell¡®s room and sh


    person


    is. She walked quickly inside her room and saw that everything was still intact. Could that be Broderick o


    locked the door before going back to bed. In the morning, when Broderick stepped out of his room, dres


    adorable


    children in their school uniform out of the room. ¡°God really blessed this woman,¡± Broderick thought. Dur


    to sextuplets a year before her husband died and he beleived it.


    He lived with Nell when he was young for about four years because that period, his parents were having


    son,¡± Nell touched his cheek as she used to do when she was young, ¡°I beleive


    your first night with your wife was great?¡±


    ¨C Chapter 13 Dad ¨C


    ¡°Yes, mother,¡± he answered with a bright smile. Amy wokete and when she checked the time, she kne


    so withoutbing or dressing, she rushed out in her ¡®newly wake up¡® state and rushed


    towards the extrarge living room only to see Broderick with Nell and the


    six children. The six children set their gaze keenly on Broderick as if observing something. Nell could se


    boys


    and Broderick but Broderick didn¡®t really take a look at the kids despite the fact that the kids were lookin


    they are seeing for the first time, ¡®dad?¡®


    Barten Moller Give Thoth lo Sextuplets to the lo LIU

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 14

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 14


    ¡°Is he our dad?¡± Moses whispered to Elijah. ¡°Don¡®t you see that he looked like


    you and Elisha?¡± Elijah answered and Moses also confirmed. Could he really be our dad? Moses thoug


    ht and whispered to Elisha,¡± did you think that this big uncle is our dad?¡±


    ¡°If he is, he will have taken a look at us but he just ignored us,¡± Elisha said.


    Broderick nced at Elijah who just called him dad and then turned back to Nell with a smile,¡± off to wo


    rk, mother.¡± He walked away majestically. Amy who had been extremely tensed up ran quickly towards


    them, ¡°Elijah, why would you call him dad? Huh?¡± She was angry at him but was trying to calm.


    Elijah saw how angry Amy look and was scared, he immediately began to cry. Amy calmed,¡± Sorry


    dear,¡± she went closer to him andforted him,¡± that


    man is just an uncle, he¡®s not your dad. You can call him uncle but not dad, okay?¡± Elijah nodded in res


    ponse. Amy greeted Nell and after exchanging few words, she greeted her kids and escorted them all t


    o the car as she joked with them. She promised them all to get


    them ice creams and chocte by the time theye back and the children¡®s mood became very te


    d.


    Amy watched as the car drove the children away.


    She turned back and walked inside, although her children¡®s need were already being catered for by the


    family and foods were readily avable


    in the house yet, she didn¡®t feel like it¡®s right to just remain in the house


    from morning till night, doing nothing. Working will give her a sense of


    independence and she always love to be independent. She didn¡®t depend on


    anyone for the past six years and it won¡®t start now. She checked her mail to see if anypany had s


    ent her a message but


    there was not any new message that was received. So she decided to apply physically.


    When she walked out of the house, one of the driver¡®s suggested to drive her to wherever she was


    going


    to but she declined politely. She took a cab and then saw a construction site, she knew that many const


    ruction site are always in need ofbor or people that can at least fit in, as long as she can work and ea


    rn, she would not mind. Her mind went back to the snake that bite her


    yesterday, howe she was not even feeling any pain whatsoever again. She was soon out of the ca


    b and was before the enginner, her course of study has nothing to do with what was being done at the


    construction site but when the


    enginner saw her willingness to work, he asked her to join thebour men that were busy carrying heav


    y sands and cement from one location to another, She asked if there was another less stressful work th


    at was avable but the man told her that it was the only work avable at the moment. She thought th


    at half bread was better than nothing so she joined after they had agreed on price to pay her per hour.


    A couple of hourster, two men appeared behind her when she was about carrying a heavy sand in he


    r head, she turned


    to them with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°how can I help you, please?¡± This time, sweats was all over he


    r and the morning sun had beaten her. ¡°Mr. Broderick,¡± one of the two men pointed to a ck super spo


    rt car parked in between about ten big ck jeep. How did he know she was here? She felt like she ma


    y be stinking as a result


    of the sweat. For someone who already hates her, seeing her in this sweaty state must disgust him eve


    n more. ¡°Erm¡­ Give me


    few minutes, let me cleanse up,¡± she said, afterall, her legs were dirty too. ¡°Please, miss


    Amy, you have to follow us now,¡± the second man said. Or maybe he just wanted to say something to h


    er. He obviously won¡®t let her get inside his clean car this way.


    She nodded in agreement and walked with the two men to the sport car, the windows were tinted


    so it was impossible for anyone to see who is inside.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The door of the car opened all of a sudden


    and before she could even blink her eyes, he had dragged her inside the car. She quickly adjusted awa


    y from him since she was dirty and he was clean.


    She noticed that the partition of the car was already drawn up and that made her wonder what he was


    about to do to her.


    ¡°Are you trying to be pathetic?¡± He suddenly let out.


    Amy shook her head and said,¡± I can¡®t sit at home doing nothing and since there is nopany sendin


    g an offer for me to work for them yet, I had to work here.¡± ¡°Sit on myp,¡± hemanded. That sound


    s off point, thought they were discussing about why she was working here? Amy looked at herself and t


    he thought that she may be stinking filled her head,¡± I¡®m too dirty.¡± He grabbed her and roughly made h


    ernd on his


    lap, Amy breathed in deep and didn¡®t know how to let our her breath, she felt his dick rise against his tr


    ouser even as her ass press on it.


    She heaved


    the breath out slowly as if trying not to be caught. He ced his hand on her knees and slowly dipped it


    inside her skirt, as his hand touched herp, she moaned but quickly regretted it. ¡°You can¡®t afford to p


    retend this


    time,¡± he said and his hand trailed up herp, his hand on herp make her pussy constrict that she wa


    nted to close herp, he caressed the secondp too while she could not help but moan in pleasure. H


    e pulled out his hand all of a sudden and pushed her to the seat


    beside him,¡± I just proved that you are a slut.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Amy¡®s eyes almost pop off. ¡°Isn¡®t that why you are


    letting out those filthy sounds? You can easily say you are not a slut but you can not prove it,¡± he said.


    Thought they were married? Wasn¡®t it normal for an husband and wife to be intimate and for the wife


    to moan out in pleasure? That doesn¡®t necessarily mean that she¡®s a slut. ¡°I¡®m not a slut,¡± Amy stated a


    nd he grabbed her chin all of a sudden, he pressed his finger hard on her chin that she felt so much pai


    n.


    When he wouldn¡®t let go of his arms, she had to p his hand but he didn¡®t bulge, instead, he


    enemine in


    tightened his hand even more and said,¡± my mother will not be there to save you always. I have promis


    ed myself to make your life


    miserable. You want to marry me so you can have ess to money, right? Yes, you will have ess to


    money but happiness will be far from you. I will be your nightmare in the


    day and at night.¡± He let go of his arms and a tear dropped like dew from Amy¡®s eyes, she looked away


    painfully ¡°I married you for the sake of your mum,¡± Amy said and cried,¡± I¡®m not a


    gold digger and I¡®m not interested in anything you have,¡± she cried even more. She added after another


    fifty seconds of crying,¡°but it will soon be


    over.¡± The car came to an halt all of a sudden and he turned to her,¡± get down.¡± Amy looked through the


    window and wondered where this ce is, the door opened by itself before she could protest and she


    stepped down. The door closed and she watched as the car drove off. She bite her lips painfully and lo


    oked around, she suddenly sighted a big signboard, she then recognized where she was. Where she w


    as was not far from the mansion. Since they were almost at the mansion, why can¡®t he just drop her bef


    ore the mansion? She didn¡®t know whether to go back to work or just go home. He had already ruined h


    er mood and her day so she started trekking home. It wasn¡®t really a long distance but was tiring nevert


    heless, it seemed that Elizabeth was sleeping when she walked in cause there was no sign of anyone i


    n the house, she then went to her room. While in the bathroom, drowning herself under the shower, a k


    nocknded on the door of the bathroom and her heart almost jumped away.


    was Was


    She switched off the shower immediately and set her


    ears keenly to confirm that there was truly a knock on the door.


    About ten secondster, the knock came through again. ¡°Who is it?¡± She asked while looking for her tow


    dried her body and wrapped her body quickly. ¡°I think I should lock you


    inside that bathroom for another three days. Not been able to eat and drink for three days will cause you


    it was closed,¡± please don¡®t do this to me.¡± It was majorly because of her children. Not eating for three da


    punishment to her,


    the real punishment is not seeing her children for three days. The children can not bare it, they will be so


    worried. Some will even cry. She shouted, ¡± you can do anything else for me but please don¡®t


    lock me inside here.¡± ¡°Whatever you say has no influence on my decision, woman. I¡®m no more delibera


    here, I¡®m now deliberating on whether I should keep you here for three days


    or keep you here for seven days.¡± Amy knew that her life was presently a defination of mysery, did he no


    be her nightmare in the day and at night? Tears streamed down her face and she


    began to cry out loud, she banged the door of the bathroom again and again, pleading earnestly but all t


    ears. He walked away from the room. While he was leaning on the small beautiful


    wall used to demacate the building, he watched Nell walked inside with six kids.


    ve


    Chapter 14 Where is mum He wanted to smile on seeing Nell, his godmother but he was too angry to sm


    ridiculous


    work. He tightened his hand around the small wall that he was leaning on angrily. ¡°Big aunty, where is m


    she heard how that the little boy was apologizing. Was he thinking too far that¡­


    these three identical boys are identical to him? How is that possible? He took a picture of the boys quiet


    she was their mother, why would they refer to her as big aunt?


    was SO


    Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The Hot CEU

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 15

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    Broderick watched as Nell lead the children to her room. Were those six children really


    her children? But she couldn¡®t have


    abducted six identical kids at a time if at all she wanted to abduct. He then purposed to have some


    talks with any of the child at any chance. Amy was frustrated inside the bathroom, she has to sit at the


    headrest of the baththub with only a towel around her body. How heartless could this man be? If at all


    he wanted to lock her up, must it be in the bathroom? Amy remained in the bathroom


    until it was night, she kept


    hoping that he would probably change his mind but he didn¡®t, moreso, she had not even taken dinner y


    et and she was beginning to get hungry. But the night


    kept closing up yet there was no sign of anyone, does that mean she would not be able to check on her


    children this night? She walked to the door and nted a knock on the door but got no response, she


    banged the door heavily out of frustration and even screamed yet got no response. She persist


    in hitting the


    door of the bathroom very hardly but the door was too strong and it seemed as if her voice was unable


    to escape the bathroom. She sunk back to the head rest of the baththub tiredly and sadly, she was


    in a painful thought when she fell asleep. She kept waking in the middle of the night, thought


    and slept back. Her sleep wasn¡®t a sound one at all. How could she even sleep sound in such an


    ufortable position? The door of the bathroom opened when it was morning and she quickly stood f


    rom the bathtub thinking


    that her saviour hade but when her face fell on Broderick, her hope vanished. Broderick was holdi


    ng a tray that consist of a food,¡± I told mother you travelled somewhere when she asked of you. If you e


    ventually make it out of your here alive, just tell her you travelled just like I have said.¡± ¡°Are you teachin


    g me to lie?¡± She asked with all the courage in her.


    He walked over to her with the tray of food


    and stretched it to her,¡± I¡®m not a prisoner, I need to get out of here. If you don¡®t


    want me, I¡®ll understand and leave, this time, I swear with my life never to appear before you


    again.¡± Amy thought that she would hurt herself the most in the process of trying tofort Broderick¡®s


    mother who was suffering from a chronic


    stomach cancer and would die in nine months time. She had to put herself first this time. ¡°Have


    the food,¡± Broderick ignored all that she just said and stretched the


    food closer to her. She folded her arms and looked away,¡± I¡®m not eating unless I get out of here.¡± A smi


    rk formed on Broderick¡®s lips and he


    said,¡± I have never in my life served anyone. You are the first woman I will ever serve. If


    you refuse to ept it, you will regret it¡± ¡°I don¡®t want,¡± Amy insisted, looking away. Although she was h


    ungry, she couldn¡®t afford


    to eat in this position. If she collects the food from him and eat, it will make it look that she wasfort


    able being here. She wanted to leave here so bad. Never in her life has she ever been imprisoned


    before so this feeling was strange and painful. Most importantly, she wants to see her children. Broderi


    ck let the tray fall from his hand and the food inside the dishes fell to the floor, even the dishes that was


    made of ss scattered to the floor. Amy furrowed her brow. What was he doing?


    Broderick turned from her and as he began to walk towards the exit of the


    bathroom, Amy ran to him and swiftly managed to escape the door of the bathroom.


    Since she was only on a towel, she quickly got dressed and ran to the door that leads outside straight a


    way then


    twisted the knob. Her n was to escape this house Firstly then exin to his mother that she would n


    ot being back and that her children should be given back to her. However, the door of the room wa


    s not opening. Sweats began to form on her forehead immediately and she


    shouted,¡± someone help,¡± she struggled over and over again to twist the knob of the door but it wasn¡®t o


    pening. It¡®s obvious he had locked it.


    A hand grabbed her neck from behind and pulled her back towards himself, when her body copsed o


    n his firm body, she knew that this person was Broderick. Afterall, it was only the two of them in the


    room.


    He dragged her to the bed and carried her then throw her to


    the bed. Amy quickly sat upright in the bed with fear lingering on her face, she watched the man before


    her who had a murderous look on his


    face.


    ¡°After my


    mother is no longer in this world, you can dissapear from my sight and never appear again. But for now


    , you are stuck with me and I¡®ll inflict pain on you flirtatious and deceptive woman again and again


    until I watch you beg for death,¡± he said making Amy¡®s heart thump abnormally. ¡°Please, I know it


    seems like I¡®m the one throwing myself to you but it¡®s not true, all that is happenings I just a coincidenc


    e,¡± she pleaded. He pounced on the bed and dragged her feet, making her back fall to the bed, he held


    her chin tight as


    he leaned his body over her, ¡°for daring to reject my food,¡± he tore her top making her brasseier got exp


    osed. Her cleavage was now visible and she almost melted. Although


    they were husband and wife for now, they can not be regarded as one,¡± please, not this way.¡± Amy did


    not want her first time with the man who mysteriously happens to her husband to happen like this, he a


    djusted up but his knees was resting beside herps.


    He ced his hand on his belt and unbuckled it slowly, he removed the belt and threw it to a side of


    the room. The bulge on his trouser was now visible that watching it made Amy stop breathing. The


    length was big and she was nervous that if he brings it out and thrust it inside of her, she would feel


    so much pain. He looked at her and said,¡± isn¡®t that what you


    want?¡± He asked as he dipped his hand inside


    his trouser slowly. Amy shook her head and almost nodded again, she didn¡®t even know what she want.


    She would not have


    mind if her husband had sex with her but in a gentle manner but this man before her was a beast, an h


    eartless one whom she presume would make the sex rather painful for her than pleasurable. She watc


    hed


    him stroke his hands around his dick thay was inside his trouser while she watched with a mouth opene


    d ajar, ¡°how was it like six years ago? Sweet right? Which is why you kept appearing before me to


    have my dick inside of you again, yet you kept pretending.¡± He ced his hand on


    his tie and almost loosened it but stood up all of a sudden, he dragged her up and smuggled her back t


    o the bathroom. She tried to fight back but he was


    far stronger than her. She had to resort into pleading, she pleaded earnestly but he just


    shoved her inside the bathroom and locked the door.


    I¡®m sorry, I¡®ll leave ¡°Why hiding your true intentions? You want me


    again inside of you and I want to give it to you but you are pretending? Keep pretending¡­¡± He said and


    Amy squatted and cried, for the rest of the day, Amy did not hear a sounding from the room.


    Her body was now weaker as she did not take any food yesterday night neither


    has she taken any food today but she had already determined in her heart not to eat any food until she s


    day, the door of the bathroom opened but she remained where


    she sat. She was too weak to even stand and was expecting to see Broderick appear


    cause she guessed that she was the one who opened the door of the bathroom. However, a few minute


    only on a brasserie, she got


    dressed in a new top and checked the time, however, her children would have gone to school already


    by this time. Who opened the door of the room for her, though? While she was thinking


    of what next to do, a voice called on to her and she looked towards


    the direction the voice cane from and saw Elizabeth walking towards her. She walked


    towards her and greeted with a smile,¡± mum.¡± ¡°Howe you travelled without informing me?¡± Elizabeth


    be


    troubled. ¡°I¡®m sorry, mum. It was urgent,¡± she said. ¡°Oh,e with me,¡± Elizabeth led her to the living ro


    both sat closer to eachother.


    ¡°Is it personal or it¡®s what you can tell me about?¡± Elizabeth questioned.


    ¡°It¡®s personal, ma,¡± she answered. ¡°Are you getting along with your husband?¡± Elizabeth


    asked, she too knew that Broderick was very cold ever since his first love died. ¡°Ermm¡­


    we are still getting to understand eachother but mother, I¡®ll be travelling back to the SouthHill with my kid


    said. Southhill was the less developing city that Amy had travelled to years ago. It was too risky for her t


    in the same house that Broderick lived. Plus she lived in the Southhill for six years and she had little to n


    South Hill would save her of Broderick, then she


    would do that. Maybe when the children grows up even more, she can think of bringing them back. Eliza


    not expecting to hear this at all, her ted mood deted and she asked concernedly, ¡± I thought you sa


    can¡®t get rid of the love he has for his past love. Although his past love is


    dead, it¡®s impossible for him to get over it and that¡®s really affecting me,¡± Amy said. ¡°Amy, why are you g


    heal him and make


    him love you or do you think that¡®s not possible?¡± Elizabeth asked.  I¡®m sorry, I¡¯ll leave Not possible! It wo


    be impossible to change that kind of man, Amy thought on the inside of her but didn¡®t know how to say it


    who are craving for this position that you are but I ignored them all. I have faith in you that you can


    help me heal him, shine into his darkness, please.¡± Amy looked at Elizabeth honest look and said,¡± mum


    leave.¡± Her experiences with Broderick hadn¡®t been favorable and she didn¡®t even know what


    he was likely to do to her next. She stood slowly and said,¡± mother, I¡®ll be leaving to my house now, tell t


    but she didn¡®t shed tears. She would have to put herself first before anyone, Amy thought. Maybe Elizab


    it¡®s too much of a difficult task for her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 16

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 16


    A few hours after Amy had arrived back to the apartment she rented when she came back from SouthH


    ill, she took a cab to her children¡®s school. The school was a very prestigious and expensive school. Ev


    ery students attending the school were from the richest family in town. When Amy arrived at the school


    in an attempt to pick up the kids, the teacher who was in charge of the kids told her that the children ha


    d been taken away by a man. A man? Her heart almost jump off her chest. Did Elizabeth betrayed her


    by telling her son about her willingness to leave? Was it Broderick who came to pick up the children? If


    he was and has found out the children are his, then she¡®s doomed. Everything about her became totally


    disorganized, she ran out of the school and was almost taking a cab back to the mansion when she th


    ought


    on the opposite side, what if it¡®s not Broderick who came to pick up the children? Although there was ni


    nety percent chance that he was the one. She ran back inside the school and saw the teacher already


    walking out of the ssroom, ¡°who


    was the man who came to pick my children?¡± ¡°Mr. Can,¡± the teacher answered, ¡°he imed to


    be the father of the children.¡± An aggresive rage almost tore Amy apart. Was Can out of his mind? W


    hat rtionship subsists between them


    that makes him have the gut toe and pick the six children? ¡°Did


    he tell you where he¡®s taking them to?¡± Amy asked and the teacher


    handed her over a letter he dropped behind for her. ¡°Why didn¡®t you give me this before?¡± She asked. ¡°


    You looked like you already knew who came to pick up your children so I felt


    like it was not necessary to give you plus you seem to be in


    a hurry,¡± the teacher said. ¡°I took the children to B hospital to perform a DNA test on them,¡± the content


    of the letter reads. Amy sped out of the school, took a cab quickly and even persuaded the cab driver to


    speed up even more. When she got to the hospital, she ran immediately to the DNA section and then s


    aw Can standing tall before


    a woman who was obviously a doctor, they were both having a conversation. Amy appeared


    and asked angrily,¡± where are my children? What gave


    you the right toe and pick them?¡± When the doctor standing with Can heard this, she walked aw


    ay leaving Can and Amy together, ¡°How surprising that you have six children. Really! Who would hav


    e known that you would give birth to six children? God has indeed


    favoured you,¡± he said. ¡°Is that the answer to my question?¡± She asked angrily. ¡°How long can you hide


    my children from me? I knew that you can¡®t let any man have sex with you after you left me... so? The


    children are obviously mine. Don¡®t be


    ttered, I don¡®t need you, I¡®m more interested in my children.¡± Can said. ¡°Your children?¡± Amy smirk


    ed, she has never seen a man as foolish as Can. ¡°You are mistaken, you are not their father and thei


    r


    father is not someone you want to joke with,¡± Amy said and Can scoffed. ¡°Really?¡± He scoffed again,


    ¡°Tell me another lie, please? You seem not to know how powerful my


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°How did you find out about my kids?¡± Amy asked. She was curious about many things but she can onl


    y ask a few. ¡°A


    source told me,¡± Can smirked and then said,¡± my children are currently in theboratory and a DNA


    test


    will soon be performed on them all, it¡®s not because I didn¡®t believe they are my children, it¡®s so that I ca


    n have enough evidence to tender at court when iming the six children back. I assure you that you w


    ill never get to see my children again,¡± he said. Amy was not disturbed with his threat as she even smir


    ked in an unbothered manner,


    it¡®s amazing how Can grew from a loving and caring husband that he was many years back into a he


    artless somebody. Amy wondered if he should let the doctors


    perform a DNA test just so Can can be sure that the children


    were not his, otherwise, he would keep bragging that the children were his. Amy stood a few distance a


    way from him, waiting for the result, about thirty secondster, someone began to approach her and th


    e person looked familiar, when he got before her, Amy¡®s mouth parted. ¡°You need to answer this call,¡± B


    rett handed over the phone to Amy and she received it, she already saw the name ¡®Mr. Broderick¡® as th


    e caller ID.


    ¡°What are you doing at the DNA department with your ex husband? Is there a secrete I should know?¡±


    Broderick asked. Amy¡®s heart became disorganized and fear held onto her soul, Can can know she h


    as children for all she cares but Broderick, no! That will be worst. ¡°No¡­.no¡­


    there is no secrete,¡± she answered. ¡°Is it because I have not satisfied your lustful desires, that¡®s why yo


    u met with your ex husband maybe he can gratify your lust, how


    promiscuous are you, woman?¡± Broderick asked. This period, Can set his gaze on Amy and Brett, Br


    ett was popr and known by many to


    be Broderick¡®s personal assistant. Can was wondering what rtionship subsists between Broderick


    and Amy. Although Broderick was not standing here with them, he knew Broderick was behind this. Bre


    tt was always carrying on themand of Broderick and Can knew


    that this was not an excemption. ¡°I¡®m not¡­¡± Amy suddenly swallowed the word ¡®promiscous.¡® Defending


    herself bluntly will onlynd her into more trouble. Why was Brodrick stalking her? ¡°You have once bee


    n married before, right? Howe you don¡®t


    know how to honour a marriage? Is this how you will honour a marriage? By meeting up with your ex h


    usband?¡± Broderick¡®s voice came through again ¡°It¡®s not what you think, I say


    sincerely,¡± she said. *Then tell me what you are meeting him for, woman?¡± Broderick demanded in a fir


    m tone. Amy dared not to tell him that it was because of her children, she had toe up


    with something, ¡®he said he wanted to tell me something.¡± It didn¡®t take Broderick any effort to know that


    she was lying, ¡°Can used to be my childhood friend and now one of the investors to one of my small


    companies, it would not take me time to ask him about your purpose here with him. Will you still dare to


    lie before me?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 17

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 17


    my didn¡®t know what to say anymore, she was in a state of dilemma now, her mouth was literally shiveri


    ng and she wondered why her n to run away didn¡®t


    just go as nned. She despised Can so much for going to pick her children. After two minutes of sil


    ence, the call


    came to an end. Amy¡®s hand dropped slowly from her ear. What would he n on doing to her now? Sh


    e had angered him and she was now in deep trouble. ¡°The phone, please,¡± Brett requested and Amy ha


    nded over the phone to him. She had even forgotten that Brett was standing before her. Brett walked a


    way from her and Amy got seriously lost in thought that she barely


    had no idea of what was going on around her anymore. She was in deep suspense about what Broderi


    ck nned on doing to her. Most particrly, she was scared that he


    may go ahead and ask Can about it. If Can spills out the


    truth, was she not in bigger trouble that way? Should she quickly go to meet Can and plead with him


    to cover up for her, she looked at Can and saw him looking at her with a sardonic smirk on her lips.


    When she remembered how he heartlessly betrayed her in the past, she changed her mind and swore t


    hat she would rather let the worst happen than to go


    to plead with him for help. Though it will be too dangerous if Broderick finds out. She would rather not t


    hink about the oue for now. She should go inside theboratory and check on her children. Before


    she could even take the first step, Brett appeared before her again and said,¡± you need to follow me to


    meet Mr. Broderick.¡± Amy sighed and nodded, she quickly texted Elizabeth,¡± n changed, mother. My


    children are in B hospital at the DNA department, please tell Mrs. Nell to go and im them, I can¡®t now


    , thank you, ma.¡± That was the text she sent. Can watched with a bewildered look as Amy walked aw


    ay with Brett. Amy felt pained that she had not even seen her children, yet. Why is everything getting so


    plicated? She disliked Can even more for ruining her n of running away. The fact that she ha


    d not even seen her children yet made her heart unstable and it¡®s impossible for her to think straight. W


    hen they got before the super exorbitant car, the door opened by itself and Amy


    needed no one to tell her that she should step in. Once the door closed, she shut her eyes at the fear o


    f the fact that he may just grip her neck tight and probably choke her


    to death. But even after two minutes, nothing happened. Was


    Broderick not in the car with her? She turned her head slightly but she wasn¡®t looking up, her face was


    down and when she sighted the shiny ck shoe on the footmat of the car, she needed no one to tell h


    er that Broderick was right beside


    her. But why was he quiet? What did he n to do to her this time? Has he asked Can already? Diffe


    rent thoughts runned through her mind. Can he at least say something? Amy eventually mustered up th


    e courage to look at his face and she saw his handsome side profile. How can


    a man be this handsome yet cold? Did his wife¡®s death damaged him that much? This was the first time


    she would be able to look at his side profile very closely.


    His hair was dark and curly and his shoulder were broad, she could see his decently long nose brom


    where she sat although she couldn¡®t see what color his eyes were, but the side of his face that she saw


    Dont Dare To Run Away¨Ceraserow ¨C was so exquisite.


    He turned his face to her all of a sudden and she quickly looked away. When he


    turned his face to her, it was as if a bomb was thrown into her heart making it explode beyound imagina


    tion. She almost choked to death cause she was now finding it hard to breath. This time, it was Broderi


    ck who was looking at her side profile, he was indifferent and find her disgusting, ¡®how can


    a woman suffer so much from lust and pretense¡® he wondered. Amy wondered why she even looked at


    his face for a long time, she could


    have just nced at his side profile. The more she feels his gaze on her, the more terrified she was. W


    ould he hit her cheek all of a sudden? Would he grab her all of a sudden and throw her out the car. Wo


    uld he kick her with his shoes? All sort of thoughts filled her


    heart. However, the car eventually pulled over at


    the garage of the AlesSandro¡®s mansion. The door of both sides opened at the same time and both Bro


    derick and Amy stepped out from different sides of the door. Before Amy could take three steps, a handThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    held into her wrist in a gentle manner. Amy looked up at the person who held her gently and when she


    saw that it was Broderick, she was shocked. What was going on? Broderick had an indifferent expressi


    on but said,¡±


    aren¡®t you my wife? Why do you look surprised I hold you? let¡®s move.¡± He began to walk with her insid


    e while Amy kept wondering if a


    miracle suddenly happened to his heart, when they both appeared at therge living room, Elizabeth w


    ho was depressed and moody jerked


    up at once on seeing Amy. She loved the way Amy and Broderick stood together like lovely couples, ¡°th


    is is beautiful!¡± She eximed happily. After


    Amy left, she called Broderick and was crying on phone that he was not good enough to Amy that was


    why she left. Broderick assured her that he would bring her back home and persuaded his mother not t


    o cry. He immediately ordered Brett to make a search about where Amy was and


    that was how he found out that he was in the hospital together with Can. Elizabeth thought that Amy


    and Broderick had resolved


    their grudges, perhaps, her son had apologized to her, ¡°Amy, I was so sad after you left. I¡®m so d yo


    u agree toe back.¡± Agree? How can she ever agree toe back? It¡®s not like she dared to refuse


    Broderick¡®s order when he told her to get inside the car. Broderick said,¡± mother, my wife is just getting


    used to me, in time, she will understand


    me.¡± Elizabeth nodded with a smile, ¡°you can take her inside and have fun.¡± . ¡°And .erm...Amy, I saw yo


    ur message and I¡®ve acted on it,¡± she whispered to Amy¡®s ear and amy felt releived. As long as her chil


    dren are around her, she would feel morefortable than for her childen to be in custody of Can, ¡°


    Okay, ma,¡± Amy said. ¡°Let¡®s go inside and have fun,¡± Broderick said and Amy looked at his face as if he


    was joking? Have fun? Huh! If that was ever possible. Who knows if he will lock her up in somewhere


    more terrible than the bathroom now. : Amy nodded and followed him, Elizabeth watched the husband


    and wife until they faded out of her  Don¡¯t Dare To Run Away ¨C


    sight. She was now happy and can now eat. She had a strong beleive that Amy


    can heal her son and even make him fall in love with her. She just wanted her son to be a better


    man before she dies. She wanted him to heal from the pain that the dead of his past


    love caused him. Once Amy and Broderick appeared inside the room, he shut the door hard and mm


    ed her against the wall, Amy winced out in pain and she looked at him fearfully,¡± please spare me¡­


    please!¡± ¡°Keep quiet,¡± he roared, looking into her face in a very fierce manner. ¡°Go


    down on your knees,¡± hemanded, Amy had no idea what he wanted to do to her but she better go


    down on her knees now before he strangles her to death. His face had a murderous expression on and


    whoever is refusing his order at this moment is only digging his own grave. She knelt down


    at once and her face was now at the level of his waist,¡± unbuckle the belt.¡± Amy¡®s heart skipped. Unbuc


    kle the belt? Huh? She repeated in her heart and ced her hand on his trouser. While


    she was doing that slowly and fretfully, hemanded even strongly,¡± faster!¡± She unbuckled and with


    drew his belt from the trouser quickly then looked up at him wondering what he was up to. He unzipped


    his trouser and it fell to his knees leaving him with only his pant, ¡°take the pant down yourself.¡± Amy¡®s c


    hest almost tear apart, she had been suspecting that, nevertheless, it came as a shock. Now


    she would see his dick. They do have sex six years ago and she was the one that started all these in th


    e first ce. If she had not jumped on him to demand sex at the club six years ago, she would never ha


    ve been his prey. She hesitated but dared not to ce his hand around his waist, he pulled it down slo


    wly but managed not to look at his dick. ¡°This dick entered you and pleasured you six years back, why


    are you acting like all these is new to you? Take the dick and slide it inside your mouth, don¡®t stop sucki


    ng it until I cum,¡± hemanded. Amy fluttered her eyes open and when she saw how long and thick hi


    s dick is, her heart skipped that she wondered if it was this same dick that entered her many years


    back. Then, she was not really herself, maybe that was why she didn¡®t feel any pain then. ¡°Now!¡± He de


    manded strongly and Amy¡®s hand grabbed his dick immediately, she didn¡®t hesitate to slide it


    inside her mouth, she began to move her mouth forward and backward, not letting his dick escape her


    mouth. She was rolling her hand around the dick and sucking it, he opened his mouth to


    release a pleasurable groan, he loved the feeling of her mouth on his dick, it made him feel an intense


    pleasure that he had not felt in a long time. He even had to put his hand


    behind her head and support the movement of her head in sucking his dick. Amy kept at it until he shov


    ed his dick deep down her


    throat in a quick sussession, in a jiffy, he cummed mercilessly down her throat. Amy wanted to take her


    mouth off when


    she felt the warm liquid slide down her throat but he wouldn¡®t let her, He released every single thing insi


    de of her and pulled out slowly even as he groaned in pleasure. He looked at her face and no matter ho


    w she tried to hide how she felt about it, he could tell that she enjoyed it.


    ¡®How could she not enjoy it, she¡®s a slut anyways,¡® he thought as he walked over to the bathroom and


    in some.  Don¡®t Dare To Run Away clean up. Amy simply sat on the bed thinking


    of a way to escape this man. The first n seems to have failed now she has to think of another way to


    man and never appear before him again. When he appeared, he asked,¡± you really are nning to run a


    with you anymore, please just let me go,¡± Amy pleaded. ¡°Don¡®t you realize that my mother¡¯s health is


    dependent on this marriage. For as long as she¡®s alive, I will never let you cross the border of NorthHill s


    you better stop trying to escape¡± he said and walked closer to her. ¡°I¡®ll give you two warnings,


    first, let me not ever see you with that ex husband of yours again. Secondly, don¡®t ever attempt to run aw


    you will be a victim of my rage and I will punish you the same way I punish my enemies.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 18

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 18


    Broderick was busy in his study room when he heard a knock on the door. His study room was also in t


    he mansion, who dared to knock on the door of his study room? He though to himself. Could it be that


    woman? He stood angrily and walked over to the door. Everyone in the mansion, even his mother¡®s, kn


    ow better not to disturb him whenever he¡®s at his study room no matter how


    urgent it was. He opened the door and saw a young and handsome


    boy who surprisingly looked like him. The boy shouted,¡± I found him.¡± Broderick was surprised at what t


    he boy said but


    before he knew what was happening, another boy appeared , then another young boy, then three girls


    at the same time making them six in total. These little ones are for Nell, what are they doing around


    his study room? How did they even get here? He frowned and wanted to chase them away but he sudd


    enly remembered the very day that one of the boys called Nell aunt and asked for their mother. Was thi


    s not the perfect time to ask these little ones question. Amy had gone to Nell¡®s room but Nell was sleepi


    ng at the time yet the kids were not in the room, whereas, Elizabeth told her that Nell came with the kid


    s few minutes ago and she had excitedly went to check the children there only to be dissapointed. Amy


    began to search for them around the big mansion thinking that they may have taken advantage of the f


    act that Nell slept and were ying around the mansion.


    She surprisingly saw them after four minutes of searching gathered before a room, while


    walking quickly and happily towards them, she sighted a tall figure before them. Seeing that it was Brod


    erick, she hide quickly behind a door and guard her heart that almost fall off her chest. ¡®That was close,¡®


    she mumbled. But why did


    the children went to Broderick¡®s ce? Was that even his room? ¡°Come in,¡± Broderick decided to


    wee the six kids and they walked in


    carelessly. Despite the fact that Broderick¡®s face was scary, the kids were not scared at all. Infact, once


    they entered, they all find a perfect position to sit for themselves. They were all seated majestically. Did


    this little ones know they are in the study room of the most


    powerful man in NorthHill? Broderick thought to himself. He had never seen any one who dared have


    to the gut to enter his office not to talk of sitting majestically without him


    telling them to sit. Amy was shocked that Broderick let the kids entered the room, she tiptoed towards h


    is study room and saw that the door wasn¡®t fully locked, she peeped and saw the six kids scattered acr


    oss


    the office, infact, some were already ying with some files, pens, flowers and just whatever they find t


    heir eyes


    on


    Would he be cruel to his own children too?


    Amy wondered and decided to watch. Afterall, there was nothing she could do.


    Broderick sat and the entire study room now looked as if a family meeting was about to be done, ¡°so¡­


    can I know your names?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell us your name first, big uncle?¡± Moses asked quickly, taking Broderick aback. Are these


    Promise ¨C


    kids not scared of their own life anymore? How can they speak to him in such manner. ¡°Big uncle does


    not smile,¡± Queen whispered to Angel but it was audible enough for everyone in the room tough. ¡°M


    aybe someone hurts him,¡± Angel whispered back to Queen. These little ones even have the gut to goss


    ip about him. Where is their fear? He looked around the six kids with an even stronger look and expect


    them to be scared but what Elijah said next left him stupefied,¡± big uncle doesn¡®t like to talk


    too much, otherwise, he would have answer us.¡±


    ¡°Big uncle has forgotten his name, let him think about it,¡± Elisha said and Broderick almost stood and th


    row this children out. Nell really did a poor job in raising this fearless kids. How can they have the gut to


    speak to him in such manner? His eyes suddenly fell on the silent one, that was Debbie. She was not


    saying a word and was sitting in a different seat from the rest. Her look was lean and one could tell that


    she was an introvert and clearly not as outspoken as the rest but she kind of look sad or did he misjud


    ge her appearance? Broderick wondered.


    Tas


    as


    ¡°My name is Broderick,¡± Broderick


    knew he had no choice but to answer these little ones if he must know their names.


    es.


    Amy who was watching the kids and their father from the little space of the door was shocked to the gut


    that Broderick mentioned his name to the kids. Really? She had thought he would throw them out roug


    hly? Turns out he may not be as wicked and heartless as he protrays


    himself to be. ¡°I love big uncle¡®s name,¡± Elijah said to Moses. ¡°My name is Elijah,¡± Elijah shouted happil


    y and threw his two hands up in the air. ¡°And I, Moses,¡±


    Moses jumped up from the chair and screamed. ¡°My name is Elisha,¡± Elisha also stood from the seat a


    nd screamed. The boys looked at eachother andughed, to them, they were just having fun. No one h


    as ever dared to scream beside or around Broderick before not to talk of screaming in his study room y


    et this children did like it was nothing. ¡°My name is Queen,¡± Queen said with her tiny and


    angelic voice. ¡°And mine is Angel,¡± Angel answered but Debbie did


    not say a word, she was just watching. Broderick¡®s eye set on Debbie who didn¡®t say any word and ask


    ed,¡± hello, can you tell me your name?¡± However, Debbie didn¡®t say


    any word but just kept watching. ¡°Hello,¡± he waved his hand to be sure the little


    girl was not carried away but Debbie didn¡®t respond. ¡°Her name is...¡° Moses, the most yful one


    amidst the boys wanted to say but Broderick stopped him.


    ¡°Don¡®t say it,¡± Broderick stood and walked away from his seat. When he got before Debbie, he squatted


    before her, he adored her cute little face and wondered if this little girl was treated with less love by Nel


    l otherwise , why would she look sad. ¡°Can you tell me your name, please?¡± He


    asked in a very gentle tone. Debbie nodded but didn¡®t say a word. ¡°Don¡®t be scared, okay? I¡®m not


    scary, you can tell me your name,¡± he even managed to smile. ¡°Are


    you our daddy?¡± Debbie asked. Amy who was at the door lost bnce and fell on the


    door, she almost exposed herself but quickly ran


    rna


    UITUPICI TUINTUITISC


    away. ¡®What!¡¯ she screamed so loud in her heart. Why would Debbie ever say that? Everything was goi


    ng well until now. Debbie, why? Why are you trying to spoil things? Amy almost cried. Immediately after


    Debbie spoke, the room fell into a pin drop silence as though all the kids were willing to hear his sincer


    e response. Indeed, they all set their attention


    on him keenly. Broderick stood from Debbie¡®s sight when he heard a sound from the door, it was as tho


    ugh someone or something collided with the door, he walked towards the


    door and stepped out, he looked to the


    left and right but didn¡®t sight anyone.


    He walked back inside but this time, he shut the door closed and then gestured his hand towards Debbi


    e,¡±e with me.¡±


    Debbie shook her head in response,¡± I won¡®t hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Will you answer my question?¡± Debbie asked. ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick answered and Debbie received his han


    The father and daughter just looked into one another¡®s eyes without saying a word, the other five childre


    became very sad and dissapointed. From the first day that they had seen Broderick, they had been disc


    he was definitely their daddy. They


    boys even told their friends at school how tall and muscr their daddy is, the girls boasted of how hand


    daddy and when they found


    him, they were so happy. But Broderick¡®s response now runied their mood entirely and left them grossly


    in the atmosphere, the children who looked happy few seconds ago had now be gloomy and sad.


    how?¡± Moses asked. ¡°If you are not our dad, why do we look alike?¡± Elisha asked.


    The other two girls were too sad


    and dissapointed to even say a word. ¡°Who is your mother?¡± Instead of


    answering their questions, Broderick decided to ask about the main reason why he had entertained them


    spoke, ¡°Nell.¡±


    The others exchanged nces and wondered if what Debbie said is okay or should they rather tell Brod


    aunt and asked of your mother?¡± Broderick asked Elijah. The boys looked at themselves, confused on w


    vas


    ¡ª¡ª Chapter 181 Promise Although the door was locked, Amy could still hear their conversations


    faintly only that she couldn¡®t see anything this time. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Broderick asked, wondering who was at the door. He pressed the remote on his desk and told


    Elijah,¡°just the twist the knob.¡± Elijah nodded


    and walked to the door, he leaned up until his small hand was able to grab the knob of the door, he pulle


    way revealing Amy. Broderick frowned, how dare this woman step inside here? Before any of


    the children


    could speak, Amy spoke,¡± your mum have been searching for you since, how can you be here without le


    other, they remembered that Amy


    had already warned them not to call her ¡®mummy¡® so when she was acting as though she wasn¡®t their m


    she was the quiet one and why


    she is sad.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°My name is Debbie,¡± Debbie finally told him her


    name. ¡°Debbie, join your friends outside,¡± Amy said. ¡°Get out


    of my study room,¡± Broderickmanded Amy and she walked out quickly. Once she got outside, the c


    the kids but her mind was with Debbie. Why didn¡®t he let Debbie go? Did he like her or what? ¡°I want to l


    can buy you whatever you want, you name it, ice cream, chocte,


    just anything,¡± Broderick said. His dead wife never conceived for him anyways and he beleived he was i


    and lowered her head,¡± I have a secrete to tell you, but if I do, you must promise me that you won¡®t get a

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 19

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 19


    Amy and the children soon appeared at Nell¡®s room. This time, Nell was already


    awake. When she saw the kids with Amy, she asked,¡± I have been worried


    since I can¡®t find them here, did you take them


    out?¡±


    ¡°No, ma¡­¡± Amy said, she didn¡®t know how to tell Nell that the children left themselves and started yi


    ng around the mansion. Nell counted the children but realized that there were


    only three boys and two girls here,¡± there is one more, where is she? ¡°That¡®s Debbie, she can be quiet


    and weird atimes, she refused to follow his brothers and sisters here. I¡¯ll go and get her now,¡± Amy said


    and left the kids. ¡°Come around,¡± Nell said and gestured for the kids to take their seats. The children sa


    t but were not happy because Amy was not with them. It


    had been a few days that they had not seen their mother and now that they saw her, she had


    gone out again. The hoped that when she bring Debbie back, they would be able to spend time with her


    .


    Broderick carried Debbie in his arms out of the office and began to walk over to Nell¡®s room. Debbie


    had made him promise her to be good to their mother and he promised immediately, beleiving that Nell


    was their mother. Debbie wanted to tell him before that Nell was not their biological mother but she thin


    ks that she would be betraying Amy, her sisters and hed


    brothers that way. Amy had told her that in order for them to be


    protected, they had to hide their identity as their mother. Nell


    was a woman that he respected so much. He can never forget how good she was to him during the cris


    is of his parents years ago, he feels like he owes the woman more than he had rewarded her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Because when Broderick grew to be the most powerful and richest man in the country, he went to


    Nell¡®s city and gifted Nell some expensive stuffs.


    He was now walking towards Nell¡®s room, when he walked inside, he saw Nell arranging the children¡®s


    clothes in the wardrobe. Nell smiled on seeing him,¡± Hey Broderick.¡± ¡°Mother, how are you


    doing?¡± He greeted. ¡°I¡®m fine, son. So Debbie is with you?¡± Nell asked as she saw him carry her with so


    much affection. Plus there were simrities between him and Debbie. ¡°Yes, she made me promise her


    that I must be good to


    you. Even without her promise, mother. I¡®ll never have any reason to treat you badly,¡± Broderick said. N


    ell walked over to him with a smile and said to Debbie who was sitting on his muscr arm majestically


    , ¡°Debbie, Broderick likes me just as he


    likes his mother and he can never do anything bad to me, okay?¡± Debbie was dissatisfied at how it all t


    urned out, Broderick had thought that the mother


    she was referring to was Nell. Debbie regretted not telling Broderick the secrete she really wanted to. N


    ell collected Debbie from Broderick and ced her


    down gently, she squatted before her and said, ¡°Debbie, don¡®t worry, okay? We are safe in this house.¡±


    Debbie didn¡®t even nod her head, she just kept staring at Nell¡®s face. Nell looked up at Broderick and


    Nothing Special in you ¨C¨C¨C said,¡± she¡®s naturally quiet unlike her brothers


    and sisters. I think it¡¯s normal for children to differ in characters, right?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and took


    a look at the other children who sat quietly and had a sad look on their face. He walked out quietly and


    as he walked towards his office, he wondered what made the children sad? He felt very unhappy seein


    g them that way. He didn¡®t know why he feels some connections towards the children. Few minutes ago


    in his office, the children were lively until he broke the sad news to them that he was not their father. W


    as that the reason


    why they were sad? Or does Nell had anything to do with their sadness, shouldn¡®t they cheer up since


    they were now with their mother? He sighted Amy all of a sudden trying to peep through


    the door of his office, he felt angry from within and already felt like smashing this woman. What was sh


    e doing


    in the entrance of his office? Amy had no idea that Broderick had seen her and was fast approaching h


    er, she was still trying to examine if the door before her was either locked


    or not. She wondered if he locked himself


    up with the kid? She wasn¡®t even hearing any sound? She felt a hand grab her arms all of a sudden an


    d twisted her in a swift and hard manner that her back smashed to the door and she was now facing Br


    oderick who had a murderous look on his face. ¡°What are you trying to steal from me?¡± He asked. Unle


    ss she was trying to steal something


    from his study room, she couldn¡®t have been doing anything here. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Amy shook her head qui


    ckly in fear. ¡°I¡®m not.. trying to steal anything.¡± Broderick frowned deeper, she hated the fact that the


    woman before her never says the truth, he pulled her away from the door and opened it then pushed


    her inside. Amy staggered inside the room and


    almost fall, when she mananged to stand, she watched him close the door and at that moment, she kn


    ew she was doomed. Her heart began to thump and she had no idea what he would do to her this time.


    ¡°Here is my home office and I hate it when peoplee to disturb me. Whoever told you this is my ho


    me office should have told you that I hate to be disturbed,¡± Broderick said. ¡°No one described this ce


    to me¡­


    I was just taking a stroll around the mansion,¡± Amy said. He walked towards her slowly but intimidatingl


    y while Amy started adjusting back until the wall betrayed her. Standing tall before her, he said,¡± you ar


    e so poor in lying. I¡®ll give you thest chance to exin what it is that you are doing in my office.¡± ¡°Sinc


    erely, I didn¡®t even have any idea it¡®s your office, I ¡­¡± Before she could


    say another word, he covered her small mouth and nose


    with his big palm. She couldn¡®t breath from both the


    nose and the mouth and she tried pushing his hands away but it was impossible. When she was almost


    giving up on life, he removed


    his hand and grabbed her arms then dragged her out, They both got inside the elevator and the elevato


    r soon began to move upstairs. Amy


    kept wondering what it was that he wanted to do to her, ¡°Please pardon me, I promise not to...¡± ¡°You al


    ways promise but never keeps to promise,¡± he interrupted her.


    ¡°Please, I ¡­¡± Ilf o v another word. I¡®ll make your death faster,¡± he said and Amy furrowed her brow in sh


    ock. Was he nning to kill her?


    The elevator stopped and he dragged her out as soon as the door opened, he took her to the rear end


    of the tall building and made her stay at the edge of it. ¡°Just one push and you will fall off these five stor


    y building, that way, you will die a brutal death and it won¡®t be said that I was the


    one who killed you. It would be regarded as an


    ident,¡± he said standing right behind her. Amy could see how far the ground is from where she stood


    , if she falls from here, there is no doubt that surviving


    is impossible. ¡°Please, I don¡®t want to die this way,¡± Amy was so scared that tears had already began to


    stream down from her face. She can¡®t afford to die now for the sake of her children. They


    are still young and they are the reason why she¡®s living and doing all these. Infact, she hade back t


    o the


    city because she wanted a better education for them. ¡°Then you should never havee closer to me,


    you should never have kept appearing before me. I told


    you I will make your life miserable. Everytime I see you, I feel so much dusgust in my bones and marro


    ws yet you keep appearing before me. When my mother sees that you fell off the building and die, she


    would be sad for a few days


    and cheer up, probably get me another woman,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can do all you want with me but


    please don¡®t kill me,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly. Her heart almost fall off her chest. Amy felt a hand in


    her back


    and her heart raced even faster, ¡°who are you to tell me what to do? Bye!¡± He said and pushed her.


    Amy fell and screamed in pain, wondering if this was how she was going to die. But


    a hand grabbed one of her hands making her not to fall freely. She looked up and saw Broderick squatti


    edge of the building, she pleaded earnestly with a teary eyes,¡± please save me. Please don¡®t let me die.


    your father and you are a divorced single


    mother living a deste life. Nobody will miss you if you die.¡± He said. ¡®My children will,¡® Amy thought pa


    promise to do whatever you want, please...just spare me.¡± She pleaded with tears literally blurring her vi


    he began to loosen his grip around her hand. ¡°Please! Please...save me? Save me! I have people that w


    don¡®t want to die this way,¡± she pleaded and cried so hard. He pulled her up all of a sudden


    making her lean towards his chest, she cried even more on his chest and all she wanted right now was t


    thought that his being mean would not extend to killing her but the man standing


    before her would not mind killing her at all.


    I will leave and never return,¡± she said with so much determination and ran away from him to where the


    the children stories.


    Nothing Special In you 1 She faked a smile and didn¡®t know how to interrupt, but remembering


    how she almost died few minutes ago, she said, ¡°ma¡®am¡­ Please spare me a minute.¡± ¡°I¡®ll be back, bab


    you will miss the kids too,¡±


    she said. ¡°Oh! Now?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Yes, ¡± Amy answered. When Amy saw that Nell was quiet she though


    Nell walked inside all


    of a sudden leaving Amy confused, when Amy was about to walk in nevertheless to


    take her kids away, a voice stopped her from behind. ¡°If I can kill, I would have killed you,¡± Broderick sai


    think too far, woman. There is


    nothing special in you and you are just another promiscuous woman who would do anything to get notic


    no matter what you do or how you act, you will always remain a shameless woman before


    me. You disgusts me so much but don¡®t be too silly to think you can leave here. As long as my mother liv


    with me,¡± Broderick said, turned majestically and walked away nobly.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 20

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 20


    Amy looked at the door of the room the children were and sighed, should she secretly run away at night


    ? Her n to run away the first time was jeopardized by Can, perhaps, it could work out this time. Sh


    e walked inside the room and sat by a side quietly, Nell who was now done arranging the kid¡®s cloth in t


    he wardrobe, she walked over to her and said,¡± I left you because Broderick gestured for me to leave, h


    ope you understand?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy said and Nell ced her hand on her shoulder and


    said,¡± I¡®ll leave the room so can you spend time with your children.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy smiled faintly and


    watched as Nell walked out. Once the children saw that Nell walked out of the room, they ran towards


    Amy and swarmed around her. Amy was so happy to be around her kids again. She could see


    the joy and happines on the children¡®s face.


    ¡°Mum, we missed you,¡± Elijah spoke up. ¡°So much, mum¡­¡± ¡°We miss you,


    mum,¡± the children said one after the other as they leaned on several parts of her body. Amy remember


    ed how she almost die a couple of minutes ago


    in the hands of Broderick and the thought that she may never had seen her children if she had died sca


    red her. She really need to escape this ce. If she knew that the random gigolo she picked to have se


    x with years back was the most powerful man in NorthHill, she would never had done that


    even in her weirdest dream. But it¡®s even more strange that she kept colliding with him in


    recent times. ¡°I¡®m so sorry that mama left you, I had an emergency at work and quickly travelled for


    it, but I¡®m back now,¡± she said, feeling so muchfort around her children. All of


    them were very happy and then Moses spoke,¡± when do we stop calling Nell, mother and stop calling y


    ou, aunt?¡± Before Amy could respond, Elisha added, ¡°I don¡®t really like to stay with Nell. I like to stay wit


    h you.¡± ¡°Same here, mum,¡± Angel said. ¡°Mum, let¡®s keep living together like we used to¡­ We don¡®t wan


    t to live with Nell anymore,¡± Queen added. ¡°Is Nell unfair to you?¡± Amy asked, wondering if Nell had don


    e something wrong to her children when she was


    absent that made them not to be willing to stay with her anymore. The children shook their head in resp


    onse, it wasn¡®t like they didn¡®t like Nell, it was just that they were morefortable with Amy mothering


    them than Nell. Amy sighed and said,¡± okay, we will go back to our house today.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Debby asked i


    n her tiny voice before others could even speak. ¡°Because...¡± Amy didn¡®t know what she can say that ca


    n make sense to her kids as regarding why


    they had to leave. ¡°I will exin to you all when we get home, okay?¡± She said and the children nodded


    .


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He found her She yed with them in the room for a couple of hours and when it was evening, she wal


    ked out of the room with her kids. was


    When they got to the


    large living room, Nell, who was at the dinning, drinking tea sighted the mother and her


    six kids and stood ,¡± Amy, where to?¡± ¡°I need to leave, mother, I¡®m sorry, please tell second mother that


    I


    have left,¡± she said. Eventually, she has to put her happiness first before that of anyone. Nell nodded o


    nly and watched as Amy walked out of the kids, her calm face turned into a frowned one at once and sh


    e walked very swiftly


    to Broderick¡®s room. She was almost nting a knock on the door when the door gave way. Broderick


    was at that


    time about to walk over to his home office but he was surprised to see his godmother standing before h


    is room. ¡°Mother, is anything wrong?¡± He asked, seeing the look of urgency on her face. ¡°Amy is trying t


    o get away with my kids, I firstly wanted to confront her but if I do, she may form a


    lie and give the kids back to me but I¡®m sure she may leave with them again someday, that is why I hav


    e decided to inform you so you can stop and warn her to avoid my kids and stop trying to run away with


    them. Nell said. ¡°That woman tried to steal your six kids away from you?¡± Broderick asked angrily, his fi


    st clenching very tightly, ¡°Don¡®t worry, mother. I¡®ll


    get the kids back to you. It¡®s impossible for her to escape NorthHill without my permission. But not only


    will I warn her not to try such anymore, I¡®ll give her the punishment a kidnapper deserve.¡± He said and p


    laced his hand gently on Nell¡®s shoulder after which he walked out With a deep


    frown on his face, he walked out of the mansion but didn¡®t see Amy and the kids. He ced a call acros


    s to


    his personal assistant at once and said,¡± Brett, that woman who is my wife tried to escape with my god


    mother¡®s six kids, find her, when you do, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°On it, sir,¡± Brett said after which he h


    ung the call. The bus that Amy took with the six kids fr Alessandro¡®s mansion packed before her old hou


    se, she helped the six kids stepped down after which she did also, in a


    jiffy, they were all inside the room. But Amy¡®s heart was not at peace, Broderick was the most powerful


    man in North Hill and even if she was a needle, he would most definitely find her. She tried to hide her l


    ook of anxiety from the kids and neither of them suspect, she arranged food for them, cracked joked wit


    h them and help them to sleep. She didn¡®t know how to inform them that they were going back to South


    hill, it¡®s necessary that she goes back to there cause that¡®s the only way she


    can avoid Broderick. Although her children will not get


    ess to better education, but at least she would be able to be with them


    peacefully without fear of Broderick ever finding out that the kids were his.


    Cause if Broderick finds


    out, then she¡®s doomed. A cold man like him will only take the children away from her. She won¡®t even t


    ell the kids a thing, she would exin to them when


    they get to Southhi. She booked a ticket for a train online. The train was to leave by 6AM so she knew


    she had to wake very early and leave with the


    kids. It was even good that the train was leaving early, that way, even if Broderick was searching for her


    , he would not find her. Around 5AM the following morning, she woke the kids up, it was a whole lot of s


    truggle for them to be fully awake cause many of them still feels sleepy. They were not found of walking


    this early. The kids were asking why she had wake them up to bath but she told them


    she would exin when


    He found her they get to their destination, after ensuring that the kids took their bath, she went ahead a


    nd get dressed too. They all walked out of the house. There were scanty people moving across the stre


    et and that was a relief for her. In a jiffy, Amy and her six children were at the train station. After


    the formalities of presenting her ticket and that of the kids,


    they all walked inside and sat. Amy felt bad for waking the kids early but she assured herself that once t


    hey get to the city, she would let them to get a proper sleep. The boys were seated on the seats before


    her while Angel, Queen and Debby were seated right beside her. Angel and Queen were resting their h


    eads on her shoulder as they were still sleepy but Debby sat upright. She was wondering why


    they had to leave early this


    morning and was quiet sad that she may not get to see Broderick anymore. She loved the way


    Broderick treated her when her and her brothers and sisters went to Broderick¡®s office. ¡°Mummy, see!¡±


    She smiled as she pointed to Broderick who had just stepped inside the train. There was


    an intimidating aura that his presence brings. The few people that had upied the train were shocked


    to see the most powerful man in NorthHill standing in the train. Some immediately had


    their head lowered while some were stealing nces at him. But


    overall, everyone inside the bus were wondering what Broderick was doing here.


    If Broderick were to travel outside of NorthHill,


    he won¡®t use a public train for any reason. Debby stood from her seat and ran to him, screaming,¡± dad!¡±


    had a murderous look on when he walked inside the train, as soon as he saw Debby approaching


    him, his face loosened and he arched his brow a little to wee the little one in


    his hand. Many people inside the bus brought their phone at once and began to take pictures and video


    were not so much simrities between the duo, anyone


    who looks closely will see the sound simrities that


    exist between the father and daughter. ¡°Don¡®t stand,¡± Amy warned the other kids who wanted to


    also do what Debby


    did and they sat back at Amy¡®smand. Amy wondered why Debby was calling Broderick, ¡®dad.¡® Did s


    out already? Or did Nell tell her? Brett walked in and ordered for everyone inside the car to step down a


    with her to where Amy and the other five kids sat. Amy didn¡®t expect that he would find


    her so soon. Could it be that it


    was when he didn¡®t see her this night that he assumed that she had ran away,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 21

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 21


    Why The Kids Looked Like you ¡°Hey,¡± Broderick greeted the remaining five kids and they greeted back,


    they were all happy to see this big man again ¡°Please stay outside with Brett, I want to have a word wit


    h your mum,¡± he said. The kids looked at Amy without saying a word


    but it was obvious that they were asking if they could leave her. Amy nodded and the kids stepped out


    one after the other. ¡°Debby, why don¡®t you join your brothers and sisters, your mum and I needs to talk,¡±


    Broderick said to Debby who was still


    holding his big palm. Debby could sense the look of anxiousness on Amy¡®s face and so said to Broderic


    k,¡± you won¡®t bully her, will you?¡± Broderick was dumbfounded for the next few seconds, he looked at D


    ebby and opened his mouth but words got struck


    in his throat. This was the first time that he would want to say a word but be cautious. He¡®s the most po


    werful man in NorthHill and can say whatever he wants to say without anyone daring to question him. B


    ut here was he before a little kid, trying to choose his words carefullly before letting it out. ¡°She didn¡®t off


    end me, why did you think I¡®ll bully her?¡± He asked. ¡°Because


    you are big and she¡®s small. Don¡®t bully her, okay?¡± Debby said. Broderick looked at her and said, ¡°It¡®s j


    ust a talk with her, wait outside, dear.¡± He didn¡®t want to nod or assure her that he wouldn¡®t bully Amy. D


    ebby looked at Amy¡®s face and she quickly faked a smile in order not to get the little girl worried cause i


    rrespective of what Debby says or do, Brodrick will do just what


    he wants to do. Debby assumed that nothing was going to go wrong between the two adults and so sh


    e let go of Broderick¡®s hand and left. Broderick confirmed that


    Debby had stepped out of the train before facing Amy, ¡°You are taking Nell¡®s children out of the city with


    out her knowledge?¡± Amy felt like screaming to his face that the children were hers but she can not do t


    hat, that will make both her and Nell look


    like air. ¡°I told her about it,¡± Amy said, still sitting. ¡°No, you didn¡®t,¡±


    Broderick said and grabbed her chin then pulled her up with it. ¡°Not only


    did you dare to run away from me, you also want to run away with someone else¡®s kids. What do you


    want to use the kids for?¡± Amy winced in pain and managed to speak, ¡°I don¡®t want to live with you any


    more.¡± ¡°Toote,¡± he replied back immediately,¡± I¡®ll teach you a lesson you will never forget.¡± He let go o


    f her chin andmanded,¡± follow me!¡± He began to walk out while Amy stood obstinately, she was not


    going back


    to that mansion for any reason. Was it not better for her to die here than for her to die in that mansion.


    When Broderick got to the entrance and didn¡®t perceive any sound of steps behind


    him, he turned and saw her standing still,¡± did you dare to disobey me?¡± ¡°I¡®m your wife not a prisoner, pl


    ease don¡®t force me to go back,¡± Amy said. He knew that he sure has


    YO


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Why The Kids Looked like you the power to force her back to the mansion but she just wished he could


    let her do what she feels like doing Broderick stepped down without saying another word leaving her al


    one inside the car. Amy wondered what his n was. Her mind was restless as she didn¡®t know what h


    e intends doing to her. Does he n on going


    away with the kids and leaving her behind? While thinking, she suddenly sighted fire by her left. Once s


    he confirmed that the train seem to be burning, she ran towards the exit of the train in order to


    escape but the door had been closed. The fire spread very quickly around the train causing a burning h


    eat to envelope her body. She hit the exit door a multiple times, screaming, but no one was opening the


    door for her. Tears fell down her face very quickly as the thought that she may not ever see her childre


    n again filled her heart. She needed no one to tell her that this was Broderick¡®s handiwork, she regrette


    d not following him outside. The heat in the car increased so bad that her body began to feel so as thou


    gh it was burning in fire.


    Was


    She screamed for help but it seemed as


    if her shout didn¡®t even escape the closed door. How can he be so wicked? She thought and heavy tear


    s streamed down her face. She was feeling so much as If she was


    in hell. Fire eventually spread inside the train, seeing the backseat burning in fire and spreading forwar


    d towards her, she looked around the train, the roof, the window to see how she can escape but they w


    ere all burning heavily in fire.


    She then began to imagine how she was going to get burnt in the fire, her heart constricted in pain, the


    fire spreads towards her quickly and she closed her eye, the rememberance of how she gave birth


    to her six kids suddenly filled her memory and the thought that the kids would never get to see her agai


    n caused her an excruciating pain. The heavy noise of


    the fire she was hearing suddenly reduced and she opened her eyes only to


    see Broderick standing before her. However, the fire had been quenched, only some parts of the train


    were still burning ¡°Unless you are ready to die, don¡®t ever disobey me anymore. Follow me,¡± he deman


    ded and he turned. Amy walked after him immediately and saw many passengers watching from afar ,


    no one dared to interfere into Broderick¡®s personal business unless of course, the person is finding easi


    er ways that leads to death. Once they stepped out of the train, Amy quickly asked, ¡°where are the child


    ren?¡± It was because she can¡®t sight any of the children around. ¡°They


    have gone to their mother. I demand that you tell me why you are trying to run away with someone else


    ¡®s kids? Maybe I can reduce your punishment?¡± He asked. They were both standing beside his Bentley


    while numerous of Broderick¡®s guard


    stood at alert. Amy didn¡®t know what exnation to give as regarding that, how


    long will she hide her kids from him? Her body could still feel pain as a result of the heat


    she was subjected into inside the burning train, her heart was weary and she regretted the first day she


    met the man standing before her. It would


    have been better if she stayed back in the vige.


    She smirked and instead of answering him, she said,¡± it seems you will kill me someday, why don¡®t you


    do that now?¡±


    | ¡°I won¡®t kill you as long as my mother is alive but I will make you beg for death, You are a deceptive


    Chapter 27 Why The Kids looked like you woman and you are never straightforward! Next time you leav


    of your body before taking you back to the mansion.¡± He asked again,¡± where are you taking Nell¡®s kids


    me, I¡®ll disgrace you before all these people. Dare me!¡± His voice was so strong. How


    can a man be this heartless? Was it just because his wife died or was there any other reason behind it?


    ¡°Nell and I agreed that I was to take the children on vacation,¡± she said. ¡°It¡®s easy for


    me to tell that you are lying. Nell reported to me when you were trying to run away with her kids.¡± He sai


    that? Amy thought as she choicelessly got into the backseat of the car. She would ask Nell when she ge


    the consequence but she did not want to act irrationally. A few seconds after Broderick sat beside her, th


    and lowered her head a little.


    ¡°I will let you suffer earnestly for days if you did not tell me your primary purpose of stealing someone els


    kept mute for a while


    and then answered, ¡°how is that your concern?¡± He had thought that the kids looked like him because N


    by blood. The doctor also advised him that it was possible for a child to look like a family rtive. So he


    Barren Mother Give Birth to Sextuplets To The

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 22

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 22


    ¡°Sure, it¡®s not my concern,¡± Amy smiled painfully and took her face from him. She wondered how he wo


    uld react when he finds out that the six kids were for him. The only releif she has now was that he was


    kind to the kids, he was only cruel to her. ¡°Answer


    my question?¡± He asked. Amy sincerely forgot the question he asked and immediately began to storm


    her brain for it, before she could remember, he felt his hand on her skirt, she nced at him and back a


    t the skirt she was wearing. The ck skirt had stopped right above her knee. He pulled


    the skirt up slowly while his palm brushed against the skin of her palm, she instinctively wanted to close


    herp eventhough she was enjoying it but his big palm separated herps forcefully. It reached her p


    ant and she almost let out a moan but quickly swallowed it. ¡°Look at me,¡± he demanded and Amy looke


    d at his face,¡± Don¡®t take your face away from me or I will throw you out of this car,¡± he threatened and t


    hen brushed his palm against her wet pant, he didn¡®t slide his finger inside the pant at all, only that he p


    ressed with his thumb against the skin of her vagina and perhaps because it had


    been six years that she felt a male¡®s touch, she couldn¡®t hold the moan and she can¡¯t deny that his touc


    h felt so good. As a matter of fact, after a while of rubbing his thumb against her vagina, she longed for


    him to slide his finger inside of her, she couldn¡®t hold out her moans anymore and her longing were visi


    ble on her face. He withdrew his hand back slowly


    and sat upright. There was look of dissapointment on her face as if asking why he stopped. ¡°I want Mrs.


    Nell to say it to my face that we didn¡®t agree concerning the kids,¡± she said. She was sure he would mo


    st definitely still ask about it. Broderick didn¡®t say


    any more word again but rather remaim seated nobly in the car. Nell pped her twops tight as if sca


    red that his hands may prate inside again A couple


    of minutester, the cars came to a halt at the garage of the mansion. The door was immediately open


    ed for the duo and they stepped out, Broderick and Amy walked inside the mansion.


    Broderick called on one of the maids at a time when he and Amy were standing right in


    the center living room ¡°Tell my second mother to pleasee over here,¡± he demanded and the maid


    walked away at once. Nell began to approach Broderick and Amy in a jiffy, she was dressed in a white


    night robe and a slipper, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Hey, my son,¡± Nell greeted with a smile and


    then looked at Amy,¡± hi Amy!¡± ¡°Hi mother. I did tell you that I was


    going away with the kids, right?¡± Amy asked and Nell¡®s calm face turned into a frown,


    ¡°When was that?¡± She asked with a confused face, ¡°Amy!¡± She walked over to her and ced her right


    m on her shoulder,¡°you don¡®t have to lie, I actually saw you when you were trying to run away with m


    y six kids. I had


    to quickly report to Broderick to help me cause if I challenge you, I¡®m afraid you may hurt me and still g


    et away with my kids. Amy, I gave birth to this six children in my old age, why


    I¡®ll Ensure He Hates You are you trying to steal them away from me?¡± Nell cried. Any was entirely surpri


    sed and shocked, she pinched herself to be sure that she was not dreaming. ¡°Mother!¡± Amy called, won


    dering why she was acting in such manner. Was she trying to


    protect her or what! No, this doesn¡®t sound like protection, this sounds like she was trying to make her l


    ook even worse before Broderick.


    ¡°You even made my godmother cry,¡± Broderick clenched his fist in anger. Nell quickly held onto his big


    palm,¡± don¡®t you dare hit her, I¡®m sure she won¡®t do that again.¡± Nell sniffed in her tears and then nce


    d at Amy menacingly,¡± I¡®m d my children are back,


    I need to spend time with them.¡± She turned and walked away. Broderick turned fully to Amy and said,¡±


    didn¡®t say you want her to her to say it to


    your face that you didn¡®t agree to take the kids away, she just did and you couldn¡®t say a word.¡± ¡°Tell me


    your purpose of trying to get away with the kids or I¡®ll let you spend the rest of your life in prison for


    attempted kidnap,¡± he threatened. Amy was angry at Nell¡®s behavior, she wasn¡®t even the one who was


    trying to steal the kids, it was Nell who was now trying to steal her kids away


    from her,¡± the kids are mine.¡± She dered. She didn¡®t care about the consequence anymore. Broderic


    k smirked,¡± what did you say?¡±


    ¡°The six children are mine,¡± she dered but


    Broderick beleived that she was insane. He trusted his godmother so much but didn¡®t have an ounce of


    trust for


    Amy. He perceived her as a promiscuous woman, a deceptive woman and one who will do anything to


    get what she wants such as liasing with his mother to get married to him.


    ¡°It seems you forgot that you could not produce a


    child for your ex husband in the period of three years that you


    are married to him, yet now, you im that the children are yours,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Can you think of a better lie?¡±


    There was veins visible on his forehead as a result of how angry he was. He beleived that he


    needed to teach this woman a lesson, one that would not ever make her think of running away with so


    meone


    else¡®s kids anymore.


    ¡°The children are mine, I have


    no reason to lie,¡± she said. She didn¡®t know how to defend herself and she felt foolish saying this, but s


    he quickly added,¡± you can ask your mother? We nned this together.¡±


    He grabbed her wrist all of a sudden


    and took her with him to the backyard of the house where there was a pool, ¡°can you swim?¡± He


    asked, after getting before the


    pool. ¡°Please don¡®t punish me again, I¡®m just a woman that isn¡®t as physically strong like you. I¡®m not try


    ing to run


    away with someone else¡®s kids. The children are for me and all I was just trying to do was to escape yo


    u. Everything you think about me is not trye, and it hurts that you didn¡®t trust me.¡± He carried her


    and dumped her inside the pool, Amy can swim but not so well, she began to struggle to have her head


    afloat. The floor


    of the swimming pool was sloppy and although there was a ce in the pool where she could stand an


    d have


    her head easily afloat the water, she was thrown into where she needed to be so skilled in swimming to


    have her head staying afloat.


    When she managed to have her


    head afloat the water, she looked at the father of her kids and tears rushed down her face. Maybe she


    should have just told him from the first day she met with him that she has six children for him. Maybe h


    e wouldn¡®t even have to punish her this much, he may not want


    I¡®ll Ensure He Hates You ¡ª to hurt the mother of his kids, who knows?


    But she told himte....yes, it waste. A wicked old woman was already iming the six children. Thou


    gh she was ready to fight with everything within her to make him beleive that the children


    were his. She won¡®t be alive and let someone else im to be a mother over her six kids.


    She had


    laboured alone with the six children for six good years, suffering to earn and raise them properly and en


    suring that they neverck in anything yet someone thinks she can suddenly be their mother, no!


    Never!


    With tears on her face and her legs pping hard in the water just to stay afloat, she pleaded,¡± please


    let me get out.¡± ¡°Not until you tell me why you are trying to run away with someone else¡®s kids?¡± He de


    manded. He looked like someone that was not ready to change his mind. Her legs were getting weak, f


    or how long could she


    continue to p her legs considering the fact that she wasn¡®t so skilled when ites to swimming.


    ¡°I need to be alive for my kids,¡± she mumbled and buried her head inside the water for a while cause sh


    e was having severe headache, after


    which she raised her head up again. Her hair were wet and her face had water all over it.


    .


    D


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The water was cold and she was now feeling very cold, just few minutes ago, he had subjected her to a


    ¡°Please!¡± She


    pleaded earnestly, her teeth grinding together and her chest feeling a heavy cold. ¡°Speak the truth?¡± He


    ¡°I have told you the truth, the children are mine and I was just running away from you,¡± she said.


    Broderick remained standing before


    her, he watched as the woman struggled earnestly for life. Her legs had almost be freezed and she


    barely p them anymore, she felt her body be heavier and it was impossible for


    her to stay afloat anymore. ¡°My kids,¡± she mumbled as hot tears find it¡®s way


    down her cheek even as she felt her body drown. Her head got swallowed in the water and it was impos


    hard


    and was trying so hard to stay alive. Broderick shut his eyes for a while as if thinking about something, h


    and carried her out, once they got outside the pool, Amy


    managed to speak,¡± you could have just let me die.¡± Although she wasn¡®t willing to die, she just had to sa


    saying these words and she lost consciousness. Broderick carried her in a bridal style towards her room


    Nell saw him and frowned, she hated the fact that he was carrying her. Nell had grudges against Amy th


    ¡°As long as I remain here, I¡®ll ensure he


    hates you to an extent that he would no longer be able to afford you living, your death will be the only ap


    mumbled, referring to Amy. Broderick went ahead and ce Amy in a warm bathtub, he ensured she wa


    head well on the headrest of the bathtub, he unclothed her since her clothes were messed up. He remov


    and watched her with a nk look on his face.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 23

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 23


    Broderick carried her from the bathtub and went ahead to ce her on the bed, he ced his palm on


    her head to examined her temperature and then covered he naked body with the duvet. He


    watched her face for a


    while before walking out of the room. When he got to his room, he sat and was bordered about the chil


    dren. Why would that woman im that the children were hers? He tried toy on the bed to get some


    sleep but he couldn¡®t. He then stood from the bed and went to pick an album


    that contained the pictures of histe wife, he began to flip through the pages of the album.


    ¡®You!¡®¡® he mumbled with a broken heart as he kept looking histe wife¡®s picture, ¡°You should have bee


    n alive when the secrete about you get exposed.¡± He eventually closed the album and dropped it. All thr


    ough the entire night, he couldn¡®t sleep. As soon as it was early the following morning, he dressed and


    went straight to Nell¡®s room. He greeted and requested that he wants to have some time with the childr


    en to which Nell agreed. He weed


    the six children to his room, he could feel a sense offort with the children around him. ¡°Big uncle, y


    ou did not bully Amy yesterday, right?¡± Elijah asked. They were all worried about Amy, they didn¡®t get to


    see her after leaving the train to the mansion up until now. ¡°I¡­ well, you don¡®t have to worry,¡± he didn¡®t


    want to lie so he was trying to cut corners with his words. He bullied


    her, that was the truth and almost killed her. He likes to give her a ¡®near death¡® experience. Tears rushe


    d down from Debby¡®s face, with Broderick¡®s response, she could tell that Amy was bullied. She wasn¡®t


    making any noise as she cried, she was just sobbing quietly like an adult. ¡°Debby,¡± Broderick called, se


    eing her cry made him hurt and he can¡®t really say why precisely. He


    held her small hand and carried her then ced her in his arms,¡± Debby, why are you crying?¡± When th


    e remaining five kids saw their sister crying, they all began to cry. Broderick felt like he had hurt these lit


    tle ones. ¡°I¡®m so sorry, please stop crying,¡± Broderick said but the children never stopped crying. ¡°Can s


    omeone tell me who hurts you? I promose to deal with the person,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You are the one wh


    o is hurting


    us for hurting Amy,¡± Angel said. Why are these kids more concerned about Amy? ¡°But can I ask why yo


    u are more concerned about Amy? She¡®s not even your mother,¡± Broderick said. Amy and Nell had


    warned the kids to agree to anyone who asked them about who their mother


    is to always say that it was Nell that was their motherand that they can only refer to Amy as aunt. The c


    hildren looked at eachother, tempted to tell the truth but they were all scared of the oue. ¡°She¡®s our


    aunt and we love her, we don¡®t want her to be bullied,¡± Queen said, still having a pitiful


    face. Broderick became suspicious immediately that something was off somewhere, why were they ref


    erring to Amy as their aunt? She wasn¡®t even rted to the Brodrick¡®s family in anyway yet now, they w


    ere referring to her as aunt.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°You bullied her right, don¡®t lie?¡± Elijah asked.


    Broderick sighed and answered, ¡± I did but I didn¡®t know she meant so much to you.¡± The children felt s


    o bad after hearing Broderick say that, their heart sunk into sadness, and the sad


    He Won¡®t Beleive You ¨C expression on their face was so ring. ¡°I¡®m sorry,¡± Broderick


    apologized to the six little ones eventhough but they still had a sad expression


    He thought of what he could do to make the little ones happy again and then said,¡± I will make it up to h


    er.¡± ¡°How?¡± Debby asked immediately he finished speaking. The remaining five kids set their gaze on


    Broderick and were curiously


    waiting for his response. ¡°Your aunt can ask for whatever she wants and I¡®ll grant her request,¡± Broderic


    k said. ¡°Then bring her here and tell her that,¡± Elisha said. Broderick gestured for the little ones to feel c


    omfortable and then said to them, ¡°I¡®ll be back, okay?¡± Seeing that they all nodded in response, he walk


    ed away majestically. He


    walked over to Amy¡®s room and on getting there, he nted a knock on the door,


    the knob of the door twisted in no time and the door gave way. Amy stood before


    him, dressed in a green short gown. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said simply and turned, Amy followed him. Disobe


    ying him will


    only let him give her another near death experience and she was not willing to experience that. When t


    hey got inside his room, Celine felt so much happiness to see her six kids all seated. The six children c


    ouldn¡®t


    contain their joy and so ran towards her. She hugged them with tears almost falling off her face, it was


    as though she was seeing her lost kids. She didn¡®t know thating to the Northhl and meeting with Br


    oderick will make her life soplicated. If she had known, she would have stayed back in Southhill. C


    eline began to examine her children¡®s face one after the other to be sure they were fine, Debby rubbed


    her


    cheek with a beaming look and said, ¡°we miss you, Amy.¡± It had only been few hours that they departed


    yet her children already missed her this much. She missed them greatly too. She was just about to sne


    ak in to Nell¡®s room when Broderick appeared. ¡°Big uncle confessed to us that he bullied you yesterday,


    ¡± Moses said and Amy looked at him and sighed. Moses continued,¡± he said he will make


    up for it so he said you


    can ask for whatever you want.¡± Queen immediately whispered to Amy¡®s ear,¡± why don¡®t you ask of us t


    o leave this ce?¡± The children didn¡®t like the ce too as they don¡®t get to see Amy often unlike whe


    n they were in Southhill Amy who was arching her back just to level up with the height of the kids straig


    htened up and said to Broderick,¡± I can ask for Whatever I want, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick responded wit


    h a straight face, he was even ring at her. He was only doing this for the kids. The woman before hi


    m disgust him, but he didn¡®t know why he has a special attraction towards the kids. Before she could sp


    eak, Broderick guessed what she


    may want to ask and then said, ¡°I can¡®t let you leave this mansion with the kids since they are not your


    children.¡± ¡°Let me be their nanny, give me the opportunity to be taking care of


    them, ¡°since she can not leave this ce, then she should at the very least be able to spend time with t


    he kids.¡±


    Broderick thought about why she would ask such but granted her requested anyways,¡± fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said.


    He Won¡®t Beleive You ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Broderick asked the kids, looking particrly at Debby but


    herself,¡± Broderick said. He didn¡®t even like the fact


    that Amy was staying in his room. He just had to tolerate her because of the kids. ¡°You have to buy som


    and then said to the kids,¡± fine, I¡®ll buy for her too.¡± He then said to Amy,¡± since you are their nanny now,


    Amy answered. Once they all appeared at Nell¡®s room, Amy frowned at Nell at the thought of what she


    did yesterday. ¡°You all can go to the bathroom, I¡®ll


    join you soon,¡± she said and watched the six kids walked over to the bathroom. She then faced Nell, ¡°ho


    im to be the mother of my children? You even lied on me. I never knew you


    are someone like this.¡± Nell smirked, ¡°Broderick beleives every single word thates of my mouth, this


    now she looked like someone keeping grudges against her. Nell sat on the bed slowly and said sternly,¡±


    are his, I am not happy with the both of you together. I know you wanted to leave badly and escape but


    twin sister had died, you can leave with the kids, Amy smirked,¡± It¡®s not easy to endure pain


    with him and I don¡®t want you to act as the mother of my children anymore. I¡®m their mother and infact, I


    need you anymore. I¡®m trying not to be rude here but you are pushing me. I only did


    what I did cause I wanted Broderick¡®s mother to be happy. I guess I should have put my happiness first.¡±


    women in the room turned and see Broderick,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 24

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 24


    ¡°Mother!¡± He called Nell, Nell had a look of shock on her face as if scared that he


    probably overheard them, she quickly smiled,¡± yes, son. Do you have something urgent to tell me?¡± ¡°Yo


    u know how much I trust you, right?¡± Broderick asked her.


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Nell answered, her mind had be so unsettled and her mouth was almost shivering


    but she tried to have a facial expression that depicts that she was calm.


    ¡°Yet you lied to me that you are the mother of the children. I overheard all the conversation cause I was


    suspecting that something was odd expecially with the kid¡®s reaction. The love they have for this woma


    n is excess.¡± Nell didn¡®t expect for the secrete to get exposed so soon,¡± actually, it was an agreement b


    etween your mum and I for me to act as a mother to the children.¡±


    Broderick felt very dissapointed in Nell and then looked at Amy, ¡®this slender woman really gave birth to


    six kids? Who is their father?¡® he thought to himself.


    Could it be her ex husband? Amy was very happy that Broderick find out the truth in no time, she thoug


    ht it would take time. She rushed happily to the bathroom and began to bath for her children. The childr


    en could see her face beaming and they wondered what made their sad mother suddenly happy. A cou


    ple of minutester, she was already done dressing up for the kids, she walked


    with the six adorable kids to Broderick¡®s room and nted


    a knock there gently. The door opened and Broderick said,¡°tell the kids to hold on outside ande in.


    ¡± Amy


    did asmanded and then walked inside the room, ¡°why did you hide your identity as the children¡®s


    mother? Are you not proud of your own kids?¡± ¡°Mrs. Alessandro


    thought you wouldn¡®t ept to marry me if you know that I have six children,¡± she answered sincerely.


    He looked at her face intently for


    a while and then said, ¡°it was you who hide your identity as a mother of six children just to get married t


    o me. Now it makes sense why you


    are trying to escape with the children.¡± Amy lowered her head slightly, she knew that there was nothing


    she could say that can make him see her differently from how he perceived her. ¡°Who is their father?¡±


    He asked the million dor question that made Amy¡®s heart thump so heavily that she almost coughed.


    ¡°I don¡®t know whom their father is,¡± she managed to raise her face up and answered. ¡°Is that so? How o


    ld are the children?¡± He asked. ¡°They are six years,¡± Amy answered, hoping he doesn¡®t connect the dot.


    They had sex precisely six years ago, could it be that¡­ Of course not. He was


    infertile, it will be impossible for him to produce babies talk more of producing six babies. Broderick coul


    d have simply


    waved the thought away but the fact that those children had the same resemnce with him got him thi


    nking. He assured himself to confirm if he was really infertile or perhaps, it was histe wife who was in


    fertile.


    Broderick went out with the six children alongside Amy, he shopped for them and bought every single


    thing they set their hands on for them and when they were done, his car and that of his escorts parked


    drove to a different mansion. It was when


    Amy stepped out that she realized that this mansion was not the Alessandro¡®s mansion. ¡°Sorry! But ma


    y I ask where this ce is?¡± Any asked. ¡°We would stop living at the


    Alessandro¡®s mansion, here is one of my house and here is where


    we would live until my mother dies,¡± he said. At least, she would be able to escape Nell who seems to b


    e turning into a villian, she had no idea why she suddenly turned against her. Anyways, they were no lo


    nger in the Alessandro¡®s mansion. She walked inside with the kids and the house butler showed Amy h


    er room, he also showed her


    the room for the kids. Any arranged the boys to have a separate room while he arranged the girls to ha


    ve a separate room. After a whole lot of settings that took a couple of hours, she finally retired back to h


    er bed. She thought Broderick would frustrate her even more if


    he finds out that the children were hers and that she had been lying to him but he didn¡®t react that way


    at all. Infact, his reactions had been strange. He even brought them to a separate house. Amy thought t


    hat there was no point attempting to run away again, it was impossible for anyone to escape Broderick.


    All her attempt to run away from him will always be futile. She would just endure for the remaining eight


    months when his mother is likely to die and then leave. Until then, she would try to hide the fact that th


    e children were his from him cause that may bring moreplications. Also, as long as she remains he


    re, her children will be able to go to a school where they could afford an high quality education. Until sh


    e is able to leave this ce, she would try to develop


    herself. Amy didn¡®t know when she slept off, she woke up a couple of hourster as a result of her phon


    e that chirped briefly, she tiredly picked up the phone and checked, seeing that it was a notification of a


    Gmail, she adjusted well into a sitting position as she clicked on the mail.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She read that a


    company had offered her a job opportunity and that she was to resume the following day. Happiness fill


    ed her heart at once. Why was everything suddenly seemed to be working in ce for her? When she


    wake the following morning to check on the kids, but she realized they were already dressed in a new s


    chool uniform. The children swarmed around her happily, the male told her how the butler had woke the


    m up and dressed


    for them gently, the girls also narrated how a female maid had woke them and dress for them. They we


    re happier cause of their new school uniform. Amy smiled knowing that this was Broderick¡®s handiwork.


    A knocknded and after Amy had permitted whoever was outside toe in, the butler came in and sa


    take the children to school.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy eximed with a smile,¡± can I escort them to the car?¡± ¡°Sure, ma,¡± the butler answered and


    she followed the kids outside if the house to where numerous cars were, Amy waved the children a


    merry goodbye and watched as they were escorted like the children of a king away. Soon, the car was le


    It¡®s Can¡®s Family Company ¨C


    ¡®where is Broderick though?¡® she thought to herself. She went ahead and bath then got dressed. She


    had to resume early to thepany that had ju offered her employment.


    While dressed in an office suit, she walked outside of her room and when she was almost reachii ther


    appeared from the dinning, she nced and saw Broderick. He w also dressed in suit. ¡°Good morning a


    smiled when saying th though it was impossible to forget


    the near death experiences that he let her went through mai times but at least, he was being good to his


    has something with the


    company. Amy watched his reaction in silence and he could tell that something was off, when she was a


    belongs to Can¡®s family, you know that, right?¡± ¡°No, I don¡®t,¡±


    Amy was surprised, BSpany were actually one of thepanies she applied for the past so she tho


    want to,¡± Broderick said , standing still. She was just going there to


    work, nothing else. But then, she was likely to meet with Can. Althou it had


    been six years, she hates to see


    Can cause the pain he caused her in the past still hurts he But what if Can had no idea she was eve


    with thepar probably because of Can, then she can just resign. ¡°I¡®ll like to go,¡± she said and Brod

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 25

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 25


    When Amy arrived at BSpany, she was asked a few question by the manager after


    which she signed up as an employee. BSpany deals majorly in the production and selling of shoes


    and clothes, since she


    had no technical knowledge about how to produce a shoe or a cloth, she was ced in the marketing d


    epartment. She sat on


    her desk and nced at the numerous number of colleagues seated well around their desk, she


    assumed that they must be lovely people eventhough she had not spoken to anyone yet. She navigate


    d through the monitor before her with her mouse and immediately got engrossed with work.


    When it was break period, she hibernated the system and heaved a sigh of relief. It¡®s such a long time t


    hat she had been engrossed with work. Remembering that she didn¡®t


    even eat before leaving Broderick¡®s house, she decided to go to take lunch. She stood and asked one


    of her female colleague for where thepany¡®s resturant was and thedy described the ce for her


    . After thanking thedy, she walked out of therge room and while walking through the hallway in an


    attempt to get to thepany¡®s resturant, a voice sounded beside her, ¡°Amy!¡± The voice sounded very


    familiar and before she could even process who it was that called her name on the first day at work, sh


    e turned and saw Can, she should have expected to see Can since thispany belongs to his fa


    mily. ¡°Hi,¡± she greeted and began to walk away but Can followed after her. ¡°Angry to see me?¡±


    een


    ¡°I don¡®t give a fuck about you, get out,¡± she said angrily and walked even faster. Soon, she was looking


    at the the door of thepany¡®s resturant before her.


    ¡°If you don¡®t give a fuck about me, why then did youe to work in mypany?¡± He asked after he


    had caught up with her. ¡°Your family¡®spany not yours,¡± she twisted


    the knob of the door and opened then walked inside but Can followed. ¡°Deep down inside of you, you


    know you still want me. You still love me but you don¡®t want to ept it,¡± Can scoffed after saying thi


    s. Amy almost raised her hand up to p him but she had to caution herself


    in this restaurant, this was her first day at work and she didn¡®t want to create unnecessary drama. She t


    hen walked over to her seat and called a server, she ordered for what she


    want and tried to ignore Can as much as she can. She finds him very annoying. Can sat before her


    and said,¡± I need to make something clear to you. Amy, you are still my wife.¡± Amy smirked,


    she had never seen a man as foolish as Can, didn¡®t he cheat on her then with his secretary? She wa


    s ridiculed and abused to be a barren yet now, he had the gut to say she


    was his wife. ¡°I guess your mother forgot to tender the divorcee paper 1 signed to you,¡± Amy said, altho


    ugh he hated to have a conversation with him, it was necessary that she set some things straight. ¡°She


    did gave me the divorce paper but it¡®s invalid cause I didn¡®t sign it,¡± Can said. Amy couldn¡®t


    How Was Work, My woman ¡ª beleive that he didn¡®t sign the divorve paper even after six years had


    passed. ¡°I think you are the one who can¡®t get over me here


    and you really need help. It¡®s been six years and you are still all over my ass, ¡± Amy said and scoffed, t


    hen the food that she had ordered was served before her.


    Amy picked up the cutlery and began to eat, unbothered about Can¡°s presence.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Can


    had been extremely troubled ever since he finds out that Amy had six kids who were six years old but t


    hey weren¡®t even his. The DNA test proved


    that the children were not his. Was it not six years ago that Amy left him? It was true that he loved Amy


    when they were married but his mother kept pushing him to get


    into someone else who could provide a baby for him. Seeing that his secretary had been seducing him


    for months, he decided to give in, afterall, she was goodlooking. But for the fact that she was having se


    x with his secretary doesn¡®t imply that he had stopped loving Amy. Infact, he didn¡®t know that Amy


    will ever find out.


    Heter on find out that it was his secretary who made her know. When he got home that day and his


    mother told him that Amy had left with nothing


    and left a divorce paper behind. He felt bad but decided to move on. She was barren anyways and wou


    ld never produce a baby. That was his concluding thought.


    But even after many years of having


    numerous sex with his secretary, Joan, she did not get pregnant for him at all. He was now beginning t


    o think that he might be the one who is infertile. He almost went crazy when he find out Amy had six cut


    e kids who were sextuplets. He had thought that it was thest sex they had before she left that


    made her pregnant but after performing a DNA on the kids, he was dissapointed


    and became troubled ever since then. He wanted to know


    whom the kid¡®s father was. ¡°Amy, legally you¡®re still my wife.


    I need to know whom the father of your children is?¡± He demanded. ¡°So you really want to know?¡± Amy


    asked as she ate, a sardonic smirk stered across her lips. ¡°Tell me,¡± he demanded. ¡°Broderick Aless


    andro, he¡®s the father of the children,¡± she said and Can chuckled instinctively. He scoffed and said,


    ¡°are you joking with me?¡± ¡°I¡®m notughing, what makes you think I¡®m joking?¡± Amy asked, her face tur


    ning into a very serious one. ¡°Incredible, I have seen you


    thrown yourself on Broderick a number of times but trust me, he¡®s far above you and you are like an ant


    before him. He would not even spare you a face not to talk of touching you,¡± Can said.


    Amy continued eating and snubbed him, it was his choice to either believe what she said or


    not. When she was done eating, she cleaned her mouth with her handkerchief and stood, Can stood a


    anymore, he grabbed her arms all of a sudden. Amy was angry and thought that she had had


    enough of him, he threw a hard p across his cheek then yanked her hand off.


    ¡°Stay away from me,¡± she warned and walked away from the spot leaving him behind. Although this


    and here


    was he again, appearing every now and then. The worst that can happen was for her to get fired She re


    and a couple of hourster, she closed at work. She stepped out and saw many of her colleagues drivin


    and once his mum dies, everyone will go their way. She walked towards where she could get a cab and


    of


    seconds, the door to the driver¡®s seat opened and she saw Can. This guy again? Amy was frustrated


    before Broderick¡®s house. She wanted to keep her rtionship with Broderick as private as she


    can but that actually seems impossible cause Broderick is a public figure and anyone connted to him


    She stood and waited for him to approach her, ¡°what did you want this time?¡± Can recognized this hou


    closer to himself in a rather gentle manner, he faced her squarely, their lips almost colliding, he asked so


    addressed her as one. ¡°Fi¡­


    fine,¡± she stuttered, trying to adjust to the sudden and strange situation of things. He kissed her in the lip


    been opened wide, he walked with her in a rather gentle manner out of the ce ignoring his childhood

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 26

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 26


    Once they got inside, Amy expected him to change his attitude and probably grab her in the chin as


    he used to but instead, he gestured for her


    to sit on the couch in the living room. She sat slowly like she was dreaming


    while he went to sit on the couch that was opposite hers. Amy was very nervous of him. Everything abo


    ut him is so noble, majestic and domineering. Perhaps because he was the most powerful man in North


    Hill, his look was impossible to behold for a long time. Broderick crossed his legs and said, ¡°I wouldn¡®t


    have to punish you that much if


    I know that you are mothering six kids. I¡®m not so heartless.¡± Amy who had her eyes set on his


    broad chest raised it up slowly to his face, she was looking at his face with a thumping heart. He was h


    andsome, very cute


    but he¡®s just so dangerous. But she didn¡®t take her face away from him. What he said actually melt her


    heart. ¡°It¡®s not easy nurturing six kids at a time. That¡®s enough stress, I wouldn¡®t have added to your


    stress if I knew. At the very least because of your children


    that needs you the most,¡± Broderick added. ¡°I¡®m so sorry, I was just scared,¡± Amy said, feeling guilty for


    letting someone else nurse her child. ¡°Don¡®t ever do that again. Your kids should


    alwayse first. Those kids deserve happiness. Understood?¡± He asked in a rather stern and rebukin


    g manner. ¡°Yes...yes, I understand,¡± Amy said. Ten seconds of silence passed between them then Amy


    wanted to open her mouth in order to exin why she and Can were outside the gate but it was at th


    at time that Broderick spoke,¡± Nell raised me for a couple of years at a time when my parents were havi


    ng issues and she was so good to me. This was why I loved her. I didn¡®t expect for her to lie to me or w


    orst, try to make you look like a bad person.¡±


    ¡°I asked her why she lied on you and imed the children were for her and she told me it was because


    of what your father did to her. You do know she has no child, right?¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Amy answered. ¡°Well, or


    ding to her, she was once pregnant for your father, who was her first love but he told her to abort it. He


    eventually broke


    up with her and since then, she was never pregnant till date. This was why she was nurturing


    grudges against you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°My


    days! I don¡®t even know she has any grudge with my father,¡± Amy said. Broderick nodded and said, ¡°for


    the sake of your children, I¡®ll spare you but this doesn¡®t mean my disgust for you as reduced. For forcin


    g yourself on me six years ago and for forcing my mother to get you married to me speaks of how desp


    erate you are to stick with me. I¡®m sure you are one of those fan girl who crushes on celebrity,¡± ¡°L¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t bother to exin. Enjoy the pain while itst, When my mother die, I¡®ll let you go. And let me war


    n you sternly, should you try to run away from me again then I will never let you see your kids


    again,¡± Broderick said, ¡°I promise not to attempt to leave


    again until you allow me to,¡± she said. ¡°Can and I have nothing inmon, he just appeared when I


    was about to walk inside¡­it seems he


    The Video After Her Death ¨C


    has been trailing me. Please trust me on this,¡± Amy said, hoping earnestly that he beleives her. ¡°Is Call


    an the father of the kids? You


    have to tell me the truth,¡± Broderick said. He did not beleive her thest time she said that she did not k


    now whom she got pregnant for. How was it possible for a woman to get pregnant yet not know whom s


    he pregnant for? That¡®s ridiculous. ¡°No, Can isn¡®t the father. Although Can and I divorced six years


    ago, it doesn¡®t make him the


    father of the kids. Infact, he performed a DNA test on the kids and confirmed himself that the children w


    ere not his,¡± Amy said. ¡°Then who is their father? You can¡®t tell me you don¡®t know their


    father, that would be a big lie unless you have decided to hide the truth from me again,¡± he said. The on


    ly way he can let her go after his mother had died is if he did not know the


    children are his. Should he know, he might even send her


    away and withhold the kids. She would never let out such truth cause she can not afford to live without


    her kids. If that¡®s the only


    truth she will hide from him, then it¡®s worth it. ¡°I was having night stands every night


    with different handsome men at the club after my husband break up with me. I just


    couldn¡®t afford to sleep at home alone at night, so when I got pregnant, I don¡®t even know which of thes


    e men owns the pregnancy,¡± she said. ¡°Was it during this period that you had sex with me too?¡±


    He asked. ¡°Yes, it was during that period,¡± she answered. ¡°My mother¡®s sickness is getting worse day


    by day, whenever she calls you toe over, ensure you act like this marriage is


    perfect otherwise, I¡®ll destroy you,¡± he said. She sighed and said, ¡°For the sake of Mrs. Alessandro¡®s he


    alth, I¡®ll pretend like this rtionship is the best.¡± Broderick then stood and when he was about walking


    away, Amy spoke,¡± please wait.¡± Broderick paused and turned to her, Amy walked over to


    him, standing right before him,¡± I just want to be sure, you would


    not give me a near death experience again, right?¡± Rather than answering her, he pressed her against t


    he bulge on his trouser and buried his face on her


    shoulder, he remained there for a while then took his head off, e with me.¡± Amy was not expecting


    such reaction, she was just expecting a simple answer. The near death experiences she had given her


    in the past was so scary. Being in a situation where you think you were going to die has


    to be scariest thing ever. She followed after him and they were soon inside his room. Broderick walked


    over to the wall and picked up a frame that had a drawing of histe wife, he


    handed over the drawing to Amy and she received it, wondering why he had given her. She examined t


    he woman inside the picture and saw how beautiful she looked. ¡°Examine my behavior,


    do you think the death of a woman was what made me this cold?¡± He


    asked, standing still before her. Amy looked at his deep eyes that secretly holds pain. ¡°The death of on


    e¡®s wife can be very painful. Expecially when you expect to live the


    rest of your life with that person only to realize that one will not see the person again,¡± she said.


    Broderick went to sit on the sofa in the room.¡± are there not many men whose wives had died? Do you


    think they became as cold and ruthless as me?¡±


    ¡°Sincerely, no! But I guess the love you shared with her is different,¡± Amy said.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The Video After Her Death ¡°Get me that,¡± Broderick pointed to


    the small table that was by his kingly sized bed. She walked over to it and saw pack of cigarettes, she re


    and picked the lighter beside it then went to give it to him. I He collected the cigarette alone and motione


    to light the lighter, he ced the head of the cigarette inside


    the fire that the lighter produced and immediately suck the bottom of the cigarette in his mouth, he smok


    to return the cigarette and lighter gently, while standing, she watched him smoke with his eyes closed as


    not just her death that made me ruthless expecially to women,¡± he said and


    smoked hard again. Amy kept quiet, curious to


    know what else happened that made him this heartless. ¡°We were married


    for three years and I loved her, she loved


    me too, or so I think. Eventhough she didn¡®t have a child for me. She has


    never been pregnant eventhough we had sex multiple times nheless, I showed her all the love and


    after her


    death but on the third day after she died, an anonymous man sent a video to Brett, my personal assistan


    y it and he did, I saw an heart shattering video.¡± Broderick said and adjusted to sit well, he dropped th

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 27

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 27


    It took another five seconds before he spoke,¡± she was having sex


    with another man whose face was covered yet she had our wedding ring in her hand. It was a ten minut


    es video and it was all full of various sex style,¡± he stood after saying this. ¡°All women are promiscuous


    and deceitful by default, I can¡®t be surprised anymore, even my mother betrayed my father¡­¡± He said a


    nd began to pull off his clothes while Amy just watched. She didn¡®t know whether she can now leave or


    stay. ¡°I¡®m sorry,¡± Amy said and he turned to her at once with a very stern look ¡°Do I look like someone t


    hat needs your pity? Keep your sorry and don¡®t feel sorry for me. You can leave,¡± he said.


    ¡°If you need someone to talk to , you can¡­¡± ¡°I said get out,¡± he shouted and she jerked


    in fear and quickly walked out. So it wasn¡®t just the death of his wife that made him this cold and ruthles


    s? Was it not even worse that the woman had died before he finds out that she was cheating on him. T


    here was nobody that he could venge his anger on. Literally no one. Amy felt very


    sorry for him, it¡®s no wonder he was venging his anger hard on her. She doubts if he can ever be capab


    le of love, even herself, she wasn¡®t sure she¡®s capable of loving any man anymore. Can didn¡®t only br


    eak her heart, he damaged it. While she was heading towards her room, she heard the sound of her ki


    dsing from the living room. Happiness filled her heart at once and she walked swiftly to the living r


    oom. Once the six


    adorable children saw her, they ran towards her and swarmed around her. They were so happy to see


    her. She particrly like how the new uniform fits them perfectly. ¡°How was school?¡± She said


    as she sat on the couch, Queen and Angel began with all sort of tales


    that happened in school, infact, they talked about how they were driven to schoo by many escorts as th


    ough they were the president¡®s children to how they were escorted to their sses. The friends they me


    t and how the teacher talked about


    their beauty before the whole ss. Amy listened with a bright smile on her face, when it seems as if th


    e girls won¡®t stop talking about different things they find exciting today, Amy said,¡± why don¡®t you go to y


    our room, change your cloth, and thene over to the dinning and let¡®s eat. We will talk about the res


    tter.¡±


    The girls happily walked away, including Debby of course. But while Queen and Angel walked over to t


    heir room, Debby began to search for Broderick¡®s room, she knocked on a few door before one finally o


    pened. Before her small body was a tall and


    gigantic man. ¡°Hey, big uncle,¡± she waved with a smile all over her


    face. Broderick can understand many mysteries but one mystery he can


    not understand is why he loved the six chdren so much. It wasn¡®t just Debby alone


    that he loves, he loved the six children with equally. It wasn¡®t just because they looked cute, there was t


    his strong bond he felt between himself and the children


    As for Debby, he got closer to her


    because of her strange and quiet attitude, ¡°Hi Debby,e in,¡± he opened the door wide and she walk


    ed in.


    He was


    d to see her, he sat and motioned for her toe closer to him,¡± how was school today?¡± GE


    dad.¡± Broderick smiled and said,¡± you can see me as one and even address me as one, I don¡®t mind at


    all.¡± ¡°So I can call you dad?¡± Debby asked. ¡°That¡®s right and I¡®ll always treat you like my


    daughter too,¡± Broderick said. ¡°How about my brothers and sisters, can they also call you dad?¡± Debby


    was also concerned about her brothers and sisters. ¡°Yes, they can. You need to change into a house


    wear and eat,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I¡®ll do that,¡± Debby


    said with a face full of smiles and then turned in an attempt to walk to her room, she suddenly paused a


    nd turned back to him,¡± will you join us in dinner?¡± Broderick wasn¡®t expecting such


    question and shook his head in response without even thinking, Debby¡®s face turned sour and she aske


    d,¡± why? Have you eaten without us?¡± Broderick walked up to her and said,¡± I just think your mum


    will feel free eating with you all than if


    I¡®m present there.¡± ¡°Why? Are you scaring mum?¡± She asked. Broderick sighed and


    rubbed his nose, standing before this little girl was like


    standing before someone bigger than him otherwise, why would he be nervous before her. ¡°Erm¡­


    maybe she¡®s scared of me because


    I¡¯m big, so you guys just go ahead and eat,¡± he said. ¡°Mum will not be scared, don¡®t worry! Join


    us, will you?¡± Debby requested. Broderick thought about it, he checked his schedule and realized that h


    e has a lot to do during that period, was it worth sacrificing it to eat with the kids? ¡°I won¡®t be happy


    if you do note to eat with us,¡± Debby added.


    ¡°I¡®lle,¡± Broderick was ready to do whatever will


    make the little ones happy Debby hugged him and left happily. When she got to her sister¡®s room, she


    broke the news to them and they all Jubted in joy, infact, they were now more


    eager to take dinner. Debby also told them


    that Broderick agreed that they could call him dad, after the three beautiful girls had changed into


    an home wear, they


    walked swiftly out of the room. The boys were already seated before the girls arrived, the girls sat befor


    e each of their brother while Amy came to sit beside


    the boys. There was no one sitting before Amy¡®s sit but she was not bothered. The maid


    had served their table and also served hers


    too, Amy was happy to see her six kids, healthy and full of smiles. Nell was about making


    her life tougher but God cane through for her. ¡°Let¡®s eat,¡± she said, knowing fully well that the


    children must be hungry. ¡°Not yet, let¡®s wait for dad,¡± Debby suddenly chirped. ¡°Dad!¡± Amy and the thre


    e boys eximed in unison. ¡°Yes, dad is eating with us today,¡± Angel said. ¡°Big uncle said we all can no


    w refer to him a our dad,¡± Queen added. Amy was surprised, ¡°when did he say that?¡± ¡°I went to his roo


    m before going to my room to change,¡± Debby said. Amy was surprised to see Debby who was


    always quiet suddenly speaking with joy.


    Amy wondered what sort of gut her daughter had that made her enter the lion¡®s den. Yes, to her, enterin


    g Broderick¡®s room was like entering the Lion¡®s den yet Debby talked about entering his room as if it wa


    s nothing.


    ¡°So we can call him dad now?¡± Elijah asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± all the girls anwered joyfully in unison. Elijah exchanged look with his two brothers and they all


    smiled. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Elisha screamed,¡± I actually want him as a dad.¡± ¡°No one would have acted as a better


    father if not him,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Mum, are you sure he¡®s not our dad?¡± Moses asked, before Amy could ev


    en say a word, a food was served by the maid on the empty table before them. Only then did it dawn o


    n Amy that Broderick must have agreed toe and eat dinner with him, even before Broderick appear


    ed, she was already nervous. Considering how he had


    heavily bullied her in the past, she feared him. ¡°He¡®s the most powerful man in our city, you all


    need to be careful around him,¡± she tried to lecture the kids so that they can be very careful around Bro


    derick. She was worried that the children might be careless sometimes and might offend Broderick. An


    d offending Broderick was one thing she can not afford to do.


    ¡°Why should


    they be careful around me?¡± A majestic voice sounded that sent Amy¡®s heart into a standstill.


    Amy raised her gaze to


    look at the tall noble man with a stern and impossible to behold look walking majestically towards the din


    shirt and a ck trouser. His blue eyes shone beautifully as his face set keenly on Amy. Amy wanted to


    have for my biological child.¡± He took his palm away and said,¡± so, let them be careless around me. Infa


    called her his woman. And his palm on her cheek made her feel like she was in paradise.


    Broderick sat down on the seat before Amy gently and


    looked at the boys with a smile gracing his lips, ¡°my boys!¡± He called.


    Elijah, Elisah and Moses were full of Joy, they called simultaneously,¡± dad!¡± He then looked at the girls th


    while


    Amy just watched. She was blushing but couldn¡®t express her. happiness. ¡®If only he knew the children wContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    more joy than


    this and even the kids would have been happier than this but it will be too risky to let him know,¡± Amy tho


    ¡°Please, let¡®s eat,¡± he said and everyone began to eat. ¡°Dad,e and feed me a spoon,¡± Debby sudde


    to see his reaction, Broderick raised his head and turned to Debby, ¡°sure, beauty,¡± he picked her spoon


    her a spoonful. Debby chewed it with so much happiness. ¡°Dad, me too!¡± Angel


    was jealous and requested for hers. ¡°Angel, anything for you,¡± he fed her a spoonful too and Angel¡®s voic


    Moses suddenly said. ¡°Yes, dad is amazing,¡± Debby added. ¡°Dad is great!¡± ¡°Dad is wonderful.¡± ¡°I love da


    enjoying all the praises, Queen suddenly spoke,¡± dad, how


    about you feed mum?¡± ¡°True, I¡®m sure mum needs one too but didn¡®t know how to ask,¡± Elijah said while


    also had a smile on his face. Broderick looked at Amy for a while and then picked up the spoon, he fed h


    spoon moved towards her mouth slowly, the look they exchanged wasn¡®t that of anger, it was something


    stopped stealing nces at Broderick. She never thought that the most powerful man


    in NorthHill who was known for his ruthlessness and anger would act so cute and sweet.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 28

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 28


    ¡°Sir, they are not willing to sell it,¡± Brett who


    was seated before Broderick answered. Broderick had ordered him to buy BSpany, he knew that


    Can would keep appearing before Amy at her workce. He didn¡®t care what rtionship had subsist


    ed between Can and Amy or one that subsists at the moment, but as long as Amy was his wife, he w


    asn¡®t ready to see her with any man. ¡°How dare they?¡± Broderick was angry and


    then said, ¡°tell them that if they didn¡®t sell it in three days, I¡®ll shut down thepany.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Bret


    t said and walked away. Broderick wanted to buy thepany at twice the amount it worth, yet they da


    red not to sell it for him? He was the most powerful man here and hence he can buy whatever he wants


    to buy. He stood from his


    seat and went to lean on his desk, he wondered why he broke down before Amy yesterday. He clearly


    hates her yet he had to pour our his mind to her yesterday. He poured out


    the secrete that he had never poured out to anyone to her. That¡®s weird. He was only in marriage with h


    er because of his mother, once his mother die, he


    would let her leave with her kids. He had already determined to never to give any woman a chance aga


    in. He didn¡®t beleive and would never fall in love with anyone ever again. It


    was a decision he made a long time


    ago. His phone chirped briefly and he turned to pick up the phone and seeing that the caller ID was Bre


    tt, he answered,¡± have they agreed?¡± He asked before he could even say a word. ¡°Not yet, sir ¡­


    I¡¯m still at the process of arranging a meeting with them. I¡®ll give you feedback as soon as wee to c


    onclusion, sir. However, I called to inform you that someone child bullied Elijah, Moses and Elisha. The


    child was a senior student but was still little. It¡®s against the policy of the school for us toy


    hands on the boy.¡± Broderick asked in anger,¡± how old is the boy?¡± ¡°Nine, sir,¡± he answered.


    ¡°No one steps their foot out of that school until I¡®m


    there,¡± hemanded and hung up immediately. Not giving Brett the chance to even say a word.


    He walked out and once his head of guards saw him walking out, he ced an internal call to all his es


    corts to be at alert as it seems the boss was heading somewhere. The door to his Bentley was opened


    for him and he stepped in, ¡°To RF school.¡± His head of guardmunicated at once to others and the s


    ets of cars began to move. About eight minutester, their cars parked at thepound of the school.


    A lot of parents who came to pick their ward weren¡®t allowed to step a foot outside of the school, no one


    knows why precisely and some were even


    angry but when they saw Broderick step down from the car, no one dared to say a word again. Everyon


    e already heard the news of how a little girl ran to Broderick and called


    him dad, there had been runours that had been spreading around that Broderick may now have a child.


    So when many saw him here, they beleived he was here for his child. Brett walked quickly to Broderick


    and said, ¡°sir, the parents of the boy too is around now, should we


    The Bully Boy ¡°Where are Elijah and his brothers?¡± He was more concerned about seeing the children f


    irst.


    Before Brett could even answer, three girls swarmed around Broderick, hugging his legs since he was


    too tall. ¡°Angel, Debby, Queen,¡± he arched his brow and the anger on his face vanished. He now had a


    smile on his face, ¡°I heard some one bullied your brother?¡± ¡°Yes, one wicked boy,¡± Queen said. ¡°Dad, w


    as that why you came?¡± Angel asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I won¡®t let anyone bully you,¡± Broderick answered,¡±


    but where are your brothers?¡± ¡°The three of them are crying


    in their ss, they have refused toe out,¡± Debby reported. An angry vein appeared at Broderick¡®s f


    orehead at once. Were they bullied that much?


    ¡°Sir, here is the boy and his father,¡± Brett interrupted the father and daughters talk. Broderick stood with


    rage boiling


    in his nerves, he looked at the foreign Man who had a different color from his. He could tell with his colo


    r that he was not a citizen of NorthHill, perhaps, he


    came from a different country. He then looked at the little boy who


    clearly doesn¡®t have a look of romorse on his face. ¡°You bullied my children, how dare you? Broderick a


    sked the young boy. The boy held onto his father¡®s palm and said,¡± daddy, he wants to beat me.¡± Brode


    rick looked at the man who also had a fearless look on his face, he spoke in his foregn ent, ¡°my son


    is young and you can¡®t beat him, or will you beat a young boy?¡± Broderick didn¡®t know that there was s


    omeone in North Hill who could speak to him this way, ¡°are you seeking for your death?¡± He clenched h


    is fist after saying this. The man


    giggled and looked at Broderick¡®s clenched fist,¡± oh! You want to beat me! Hahaha ¡­ Is that how it wor


    ks over here? An adult trying to beat another adult cause their children were bullied, huh?¡°. ¡°Listen, my


    child only taught your children some lesson. You should go ahead


    and teach your children to be respectful. My son


    has done nothing wrong, ¡°the foreign man said. Broderick threw a heavy punch to his face that sent hi


    m falling to the floor, beside him were


    two of his front teeths that had been immediately removed. The man saw stars for a while and lost stre


    ngth immediately, Broderick¡®s blow was too heavy. Broderick went to him and pulled him up roughly


    with his cor,¡± your son bullied mine and you can¡®t even rebuke him at the very least? Was that how it


    works where you came from?¡± The man now had a look of fear on his face, he was looking at Broderick


    as if he was looking at a beast.


    Broderick pushed him away and the man staggered back but didn¡®t fall, Broderick then said


    to Brett, ¡°find out where he works?¡± Brett and three other guards approach the man and asked him all n


    ecessary information, after confirming it, Brett turned to Broderick and told


    him where he works and that he and his family


    had just moved to NorthHill two month ago ¡°Call their CEO and tell him to fire him, then put a news all o


    ver NorthHill that whoever dares to employ him is looking for my wrath,¡± he said and Brett nodded at on


    ce. Broderick turned to his girls and checked the back of his fingers, seeing that blood was there, he sig


    hed and wondered if his children will not be scared of him.


    ¡°Don¡®t be scared, okay? I¡®m only doing this for your brothers,¡± Broderick said


    gently and the children swarmed around him immediately. Actually, they weren¡®t scared at all. Infact, th


    ey were happy that Broderick fought for their brothers. Broderick then turned to the bully boy,¡± this will b


    e yourst day in this school, I¡®ll also not let you attend any school over here in NorthHill. So unless you


    go back


    to your country where you can bully students, you won¡®t be able to go to school.¡± The boy immediately


    broke down and began to cry, Broderick then said to Brett, ¡°everyone can leave


    Brett immediately acted on hismand. Broderick was about to walk away but paused seeing that th


    e bully boy never stopped crying. ¡°Are you crying because I beat your father?¡± Brodderick


    asked him. The boy ran to him and hug him,¡± please, forgive my dad and I. I promise not to bully anyon


    e again. I want to go to school and I want to live here. I was wrong, I¡®ll change.¡± Broderick remained still


    for another few seconds and watched as the little boy kept


    sobbing to his trouser, he disengaged the boy


    from his hug and said,¡± I forgive you!¡± He said to Brett, ¡°reverse all mymands.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Brett said


    . ¡°Lead


    me to the boy¡®s ssroom,¡± he ordered and Brett lead him to the children¡®s ssroom. On getting there


    , he saw the boys sobbing quietly, their faces looked lean. He walked over to them and said,¡± I have be


    aten the father of the boy who bullied you for your


    sake. And as for the bully, he had broken down in tears and promised not to ever bully you anymore.¡± ¡°


    You did that?¡± Elisha sniffed in and asked. Broderick cleaned the tears on


    Elisha¡®s face with his handkerchief, he cleaned that of Elijah, then cleaned the tears of Moses too. ¡°I¡®m t


    he most powerful man in NorthHill, no one can bully you otherwise, the person will be


    facing my wrath,¡± Broderick said. The sad boys immediately cheered up immediately, they loved how B


    roderick fought on their


    behalf. ¡°Dad, I love you,¡± Moses said and rested his head on hisp as Broderick was sitting on the des


    k before the kids. ¡°I love you too , dad.¡± Elijah said. ¡°Dad¡­


    see!¡± Elisha suddenly pointed to the entrance of the door, Broderick turned alongside the girls and saw


    the bully boy. The bully boy walked closer slowly and then eventually was standing beside Broderick an


    d was before the boys. ¡°My dad is the most powerful man in NorthHill, if you bully us again, he will brea


    k your bones,¡± Moses said and the girls chuckled. ¡°Yes, I dare you toy your hands on


    us if he will not let you eat your shit,¡± Elisha said and the girlsughed out even harder. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I pro


    mise not to bully you again,¡± the bully boy said.


    The three brothers exchanged a surprising look, they find his act incredible, ¡°Really?¡± Elijah asked and


    the boy nodded.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The Bully Boy ¡°I won¡®t bully anyone again too, do you forgive me?¡± The boy asked. ¡°Erm...¡± Elisha


    thought about it and whispered some words to


    Moses, Moses then whispered some words to Elijah. Elijah coughed and said,¡± we will forgive you unde


    looked at his brothers again and then adjusted the tie on


    his uniform, ¡°we will all p your bumbum each as a punishment for what you did for


    us.¡± ¡°No,¡± Broderick chirped in, ¡°don¡®t revenge what


    he did to you. As long as he¡®s willing to change, forgive him.¡±


    ¡°But he beat us, is it not only


    just if we beat our own back?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°If he takes your eyes and you take his eyes too and everyo


    earth will have been blind? But if someone who took your eyeses to you and apologize, is it not bet


    eyes,¡± Broderick lectured his boys and they understood. ¡°Okay, we forgive you but you won¡®t do that aga


    are we friends now?¡± Moses stretched his hand to him and Jay smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± he received his handsha


    Elijah stood and went ahead to hug Jay. ¡°You shoulde to our house to y with us one of these day


    peace with him. It¡®s always good when we make peace with people. ¡°Okay, dad,¡± many of the kids said.


    branch somewhere you may like,¡± Broderick said with a broad smile.


    ¡°Yes dad, let¡®s branch to an ice cream joint,¡± Moses said. ¡°Do we all agree?¡± Broderick asked and the kid

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 29

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 29


    ¡°Sir, they are not willing to sell it,¡± Brett who


    was seated before Broderick answered. Broderick had ordered him to buy BSpany, he knew that


    Can would keep appearing before Amy at her workce. He didn¡®t care what rtionship had subsist


    ed between Can and Amy or one that subsists at the moment, but as long as Amy was his wife, he w


    asn¡®t ready to see her with any man. ¡°How dare they?¡± Broderick was angry and


    then said, ¡°tell them that if they didn¡®t sell it in three days, I¡®ll shut down thepany.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Bret


    t said and walked away. Broderick wanted to buy thepany at twice the amount it worth, yet they da


    red not to sell it for him? He was the most powerful man here and hence he can buy whatever he wants


    to buy. He stood from his


    seat and went to lean on his desk, he wondered why he broke down before Amy yesterday. He clearly


    hates her yet he had to pour our his mind to her yesterday. He poured out


    the secrete that he had never poured out to anyone to her. That¡®s weird. He was only in marriage with h


    er because of his mother, once his mother die, he


    would let her leave with her kids. He had already determined to never to give any woman a chance aga


    in. He didn¡®t beleive and would never fall in love with anyone ever again. It


    was a decision he made a long time


    ago. His phone chirped briefly and he turned to pick up the phone and seeing that the caller ID was Bre


    tt, he answered,¡± have they agreed?¡± He asked before he could even say a word. ¡°Not yet, sir ¡­


    I¡¯m still at the process of arranging a meeting with them. I¡®ll give you feedback as soon as wee to c


    onclusion, sir. However, I called to inform you that someone child bullied Elijah, Moses and Elisha. The


    child was a senior student but was still little. It¡®s against the policy of the school for us toy


    hands on the boy.¡± Broderick asked in anger,¡± how old is the boy?¡± ¡°Nine, sir,¡± he answered.


    ¡°No one steps their foot out of that school until I¡®m


    there,¡± hemanded and hung up immediately. Not giving Brett the chance to even say a word.


    He walked out and once his head of guards saw him walking out, he ced an internal call to all his es


    corts to be at alert as it seems the boss was heading somewhere. The door to his Bentley was opened


    for him and he stepped in, ¡°To RF school.¡± His head of guardmunicated at once to others and the s


    ets of cars began to move. About eight minutester, their cars parked at thepound of the school.


    A lot of parents who came to pick their ward weren¡®t allowed to step a foot outside of the school, no one


    knows why precisely and some were even


    angry but when they saw Broderick step down from the car, no one dared to say a word again. Everyon


    e already heard the news of how a little girl ran to Broderick and called


    him dad, there had been runours that had been spreading around that Broderick may now have a child.


    So when many saw him here, they beleived he was here for his child. Brett walked quickly to Broderick


    and said, ¡°sir, the parents of the boy too is around now, should we


    The Bully Boy ¡°Where are Elijah and his brothers?¡± He was more concerned about seeing the children f


    irst.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Before Brett could even answer, three girls swarmed around Broderick, hugging his legs since he was


    too tall. ¡°Angel, Debby, Queen,¡± he arched his brow and the anger on his face vanished. He now had a


    smile on his face, ¡°I heard some one bullied your brother?¡± ¡°Yes, one wicked boy,¡± Queen said. ¡°Dad, w


    as that why you came?¡± Angel asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I won¡®t let anyone bully you,¡± Broderick answered,¡±


    but where are your brothers?¡± ¡°The three of them are crying


    in their ss, they have refused toe out,¡± Debby reported. An angry vein appeared at Broderick¡®s f


    orehead at once. Were they bullied that much?


    ¡°Sir, here is the boy and his father,¡± Brett interrupted the father and daughters talk. Broderick stood with


    rage boiling


    in his nerves, he looked at the foreign Man who had a different color from his. He could tell with his colo


    r that he was not a citizen of NorthHill, perhaps, he


    came from a different country. He then looked at the little boy who


    clearly doesn¡®t have a look of romorse on his face. ¡°You bullied my children, how dare you? Broderick a


    sked the young boy. The boy held onto his father¡®s palm and said,¡± daddy, he wants to beat me.¡± Brode


    rick looked at the man who also had a fearless look on his face, he spoke in his foregn ent, ¡°my son


    is young and you can¡®t beat him, or will you beat a young boy?¡± Broderick didn¡®t know that there was s


    omeone in North Hill who could speak to him this way, ¡°are you seeking for your death?¡± He clenched h


    is fist after saying this. The man


    giggled and looked at Broderick¡®s clenched fist,¡± oh! You want to beat me! Hahaha ¡­ Is that how it wor


    ks over here? An adult trying to beat another adult cause their children were bullied, huh?¡°. ¡°Listen, my


    child only taught your children some lesson. You should go ahead


    and teach your children to be respectful. My son


    has done nothing wrong, ¡°the foreign man said. Broderick threw a heavy punch to his face that sent hi


    m falling to the floor, beside him were


    two of his front teeths that had been immediately removed. The man saw stars for a while and lost stre


    ngth immediately, Broderick¡®s blow was too heavy. Broderick went to him and pulled him up roughly


    with his cor,¡± your son bullied mine and you can¡®t even rebuke him at the very least? Was that how it


    works where you came from?¡± The man now had a look of fear on his face, he was looking at Broderick


    as if he was looking at a beast.


    Broderick pushed him away and the man staggered back but didn¡®t fall, Broderick then said


    to Brett, ¡°find out where he works?¡± Brett and three other guards approach the man and asked him all n


    ecessary information, after confirming it, Brett turned to Broderick and told


    him where he works and that he and his family


    had just moved to NorthHill two month ago ¡°Call their CEO and tell him to fire him, then put a news all o


    ver NorthHill that whoever dares to employ him is looking for my wrath,¡± he said and Brett nodded at on


    ce. Broderick turned to his girls and checked the back of his fingers, seeing that blood was there, he sig


    hed and wondered if his children will not be scared of him.


    ¡°Don¡®t be scared, okay? I¡®m only doing this for your brothers,¡± Broderick said


    gently and the children swarmed around him immediately. Actually, they weren¡®t scared at all. Infact, th


    ey were happy that Broderick fought for their brothers. Broderick then turned to the bully boy,¡± this will b


    e yourst day in this school, I¡®ll also not let you attend any school over here in NorthHill. So unless you


    go back


    to your country where you can bully students, you won¡®t be able to go to school.¡± The boy immediately


    broke down and began to cry, Broderick then said to Brett, ¡°everyone can leave


    Brett immediately acted on hismand. Broderick was about to walk away but paused seeing that th


    e bully boy never stopped crying. ¡°Are you crying because I beat your father?¡± Brodderick


    asked him. The boy ran to him and hug him,¡± please, forgive my dad and I. I promise not to bully anyon


    e again. I want to go to school and I want to live here. I was wrong, I¡®ll change.¡± Broderick remained still


    for another few seconds and watched as the little boy kept


    sobbing to his trouser, he disengaged the boy


    from his hug and said,¡± I forgive you!¡± He said to Brett, ¡°reverse all mymands.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Brett said


    . ¡°Lead


    me to the boy¡®s ssroom,¡± he ordered and Brett lead him to the children¡®s ssroom. On getting there


    , he saw the boys sobbing quietly, their faces looked lean. He walked over to them and said,¡± I have be


    aten the father of the boy who bullied you for your


    sake. And as for the bully, he had broken down in tears and promised not to ever bully you anymore.¡± ¡°


    You did that?¡± Elisha sniffed in and asked. Broderick cleaned the tears on


    Elisha¡®s face with his handkerchief, he cleaned that of Elijah, then cleaned the tears of Moses too. ¡°I¡®m t


    he most powerful man in NorthHill, no one can bully you otherwise, the person will be


    facing my wrath,¡± Broderick said. The sad boys immediately cheered up immediately, they loved how B


    roderick fought on their


    behalf. ¡°Dad, I love you,¡± Moses said and rested his head on hisp as Broderick was sitting on the des


    k before the kids. ¡°I love you too , dad.¡± Elijah said. ¡°Dad¡­


    see!¡± Elisha suddenly pointed to the entrance of the door, Broderick turned alongside the girls and saw


    the bully boy. The bully boy walked closer slowly and then eventually was standing beside Broderick an


    d was before the boys. ¡°My dad is the most powerful man in NorthHill, if you bully us again, he will brea


    k your bones,¡± Moses said and the girls chuckled. ¡°Yes, I dare you toy your hands on


    us if he will not let you eat your shit,¡± Elisha said and the girlsughed out even harder. ¡°I¡®m sorry, I pro


    mise not to bully you again,¡± the bully boy said.


    The three brothers exchanged a surprising look, they find his act incredible, ¡°Really?¡± Elijah asked and


    the boy nodded.


    The Bully Boy ¡°I won¡®t bully anyone again too, do you forgive me?¡± The boy asked. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Elisha


    thought about it and whispered some words to


    Moses, Moses then whispered some words to Elijah. Elijah coughed and said,¡± we will forgive you unde


    looked at his brothers again and then adjusted the tie on


    his uniform, ¡°we will all p your bumbum each as a punishment for what you did for


    us.¡± ¡°No,¡± Broderick chirped in, ¡°don¡®t revenge what


    he did to you. As long as he¡®s willing to change, forgive him.¡±


    ¡°But he beat us, is it not only


    just if we beat our own back?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°If he takes your eyes and you take his eyes too and everyo


    earth will have been blind? But if someone who took your eyeses to you and apologize, is it not bet


    eyes,¡± Broderick lectured his boys and they understood. ¡°Okay, we forgive you but you won¡®t do that aga


    are we friends now?¡± Moses stretched his hand to him and Jay smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± he received his handsha


    Elijah stood and went ahead to hug Jay. ¡°You shoulde to our house to y with us one of these day


    peace with him. It¡®s always good when we make peace with people. ¡°Okay, dad,¡± many of the kids said.


    branch somewhere you may like,¡± Broderick said with a broad smile.


    ¡°Yes dad, let¡®s branch to an ice cream joint,¡± Moses said. ¡°Do we all agree?¡± Broderick asked and the kid

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 30

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 30


    The court day was today and here was Broderick


    seated majestically with his personal assistant and three of his executive assistant and head of guard s


    eated around him. Amy was


    seating before him while Can was seated alone on the rows of seat that was beside the ones that Br


    oderick sat. Can¡®swyer was the first to speak, After


    speaking in defense of Can, he presented the invalid divorce papers that Amy only signed but doesn¡®


    t have the signature of Can there. ¡®This jerk didn¡®t sign it


    even after six years!¡® Amy mumbled angrily. Can¡®swyer then went ahead


    and talked about why the six children were for


    Can. The six children were in a separate court room at this moment. None


    of the kids had an idea of what was going on but they were nervous cause of the little knowledge


    they had about court. Can¡®swyer went ahead and present a DNA test result that


    proved that the children were for Can. Amy stood and shouted,¡± what! That¡®s not true. That result is f


    orged.¡± Amy was so sure of that. ¡°Order!¡± The judge ordered and


    then collected the DNA test result, he examined it and seeing the stamp of one of the reputable hospital


    in it, the judge beleived it was true as they would never stamp such result if it


    was not true. Amy sat back, seriously burning in anger. This idiot obviously forged


    the result. When Broderick saw Can¡®swyer present the DNA test result to the judge, his heart sunk


    into his belly and his eyes closed


    for a while. So the kids were for Can? After Can¡®swyer was done proving that Can¡®s marriage


    with Amy was still valid and that the children were for


    both Can and Amy, he sat. The judge then gestured for Broderick¡¯swyer to speak, he only went ah


    ead to talk about why the children should stay with Broderick eventhough the children were not for him.


    ¡°If the kids


    were with Mr. Broderick with the absense of their mother, Mr. Broderick would have been used of ki


    dnap. But the case of kidnapping is totally invalid,¡± the judge said. Can had actually also levied a casCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    e of kidnapping against Broderick. His n was to distract Broderick so he would stop trying to buy his


    familypany. Broderick felt very bad and set his face on the judge, waiting for her final promation,


    ¡°I dere that the kids are truly for Can and hence, he has the right to


    their custody. Mrs. Amy should also return back to their marriage or she is also


    free to dissolve the Marriage by filing a divorce case.¡± Amy stood and said,¡± I don¡®t want the Marriage


    with Can anymore, that was why my signature is in the divorce paper, I don¡®t want to have


    anything to do with him anymore. I caught him cheating on me in the past, please persuade him to sign


    the divorce papers.¡± ¡°This isn¡®t the reason why we are here, you can file a


    different case to dissolve your marriage with Mr. Can. As for now, let the kids return to Mr. Can,¡± th


    e judge dered. ¡°They are not just his kids, they are my kids too,¡± Amy said angrily at the judge¡®s bias


    judgemental, ¡°I haveboured over them for six years then you suddenly want me to hand them


    over to another man, huh?¡± ¡°Mrs. Amy, you can get awyer. This case is between Mr. Can


    and Mr. Broderick, you can bring forward a case between you and your husbandter on! Court!¡± The j


    udge brought the court


    proceeding to an end. Broderick remained seated and watched as the six children were brought from th


    e special court room that they were inside the court room, the kids had their eyes on Broderick but they


    saw sadness in his face, their nervousness grew but they suddenly became very sad when they were


    lead to Can. The female cop spoke,¡± lovely kids, this is your real father. He


    had proved it scientifically and even your mum could testify to him being your father. Your mum doesn¡®t


    want you to have anything to do with him cause she doesn¡®t like him anymore,¡± the cop said. ¡°Why didn


    ¡®t mum like him anymore?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°He cheated on your mum with another woman,¡± the female


    cop answered. ¡°I have apologized to her and tell her that it was a mistake. I love you all so much,¡± Ca


    n said. Moses shook his head and cried,¡± I don¡®t like him, I want him,¡± Moses pointed to Broderick. ¡°I wa


    nt him as our dad.¡± Once the other kids saw Moses crying, they all began to cry saying that they want B


    roderick to be their dad.


    ¡°This is a court order, kids. I¡®m so sorry, you will be following your real dad home,¡± the female cop said


    and left. The children sobbed even more, Amy had tears streaming down her face. She felt like she fail


    ed her kids. Broderick would probably kill her now since he had been sparing her because of the kids.


    Can stood and ordered his men to let the kids follow him, the kids turned their head while they were


    being taken away gently but forcefully, Broderick had his pained eyes on them, his heart broke and coul


    dn¡®t watch them anymore, the took his face away slowly. Thest time he felt his heart shattered into no


    thing was when he watched a video of histe wife cheating on him. Amy stood and ran after the kids


    but Can¡®s men wouldn¡®t let her reach the kids, she watched as the kids were made to enter Can¡®s c


    ar and then driven away. It was like her world was taken away from her, she sunk to the floor behind a


    pir and was crying aggresively. She was having a serious headache as a result of crying but she did


    not care, folks around were watching her but she didn¡®t care at all. Her heart was broken and she was f


    eeling an excruciating pain. ¡°Get up!¡± A noble voice sounded majestic and she raised her weak face up,


    seeing Brodrick, fear gripped her heart. She stood and pleaded, ¡°please beleive me. I left him


    many years ago after he cheated


    on me. The kids were not for him as he stopped having sex with me two months before I caught him ch


    eating. Please¡­ please don¡®t punish me.¡± ¡°Follow me,¡± Broderick said and she followed


    fearfully, she didn¡®t know what he nned on doing to her. Once Broderick got inside the car, she stepp


    ed in fearfully too, ¡°please don¡®t hurt me! Please!¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 31

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 The Children Are Yours


    Broderick didn¡®t say any word while they were inside the car and that even made Amy more nervous. S


    he kept stealing nces at his handsome profile. She was sure


    he was definitely angry but the fact that he wasn¡®t saying any word was making her worried. A couple of


    minutester, the fleet of cars came to an halt and the door was immediately opened on both side. Bro


    derick stepped


    out through a side while Amy stepped out through the second side of the door. It was only after she had


    stepped out that she realized that the house was the Alessandro¡®s mansion. Why were they here? She


    wondered and immediately followed after Broderick as they both walked inside the house. Broderick w


    alked straight to Elizabeth¡®s room while Amy followed. Amy saw Elizabeth on the bed with all sort of me


    dical gadgets connected to her. ¡°Mother,¡± she walked quickly to her. Once Elizabeth sighted her, she for


    ced out a smile, her sickness had suddenly got worse and now she wasn¡¯t even sure if she would be liv


    ing the nine months that the doctor had predicted that she would live. The pain she was feeling was get


    ting intense day by day and yesterday when Broderick came to check on her, she had requested of him


    to bring his wife along the following day. ¡°Amy, I¡®m so


    happy to see you,¡± Elizabeth managed to say. ¡°Mother, I didn¡®t know your sickness had really gotten wo


    rse, I¡®m so sorry, mum,¡± Amy sympathized with the


    woman.


    ¡°It¡®s fine, I¡®m just happy to see you. Broderick informed me he found out the truth about you being


    the mother of the children already,¡± Elizabeth said. ¡°Yes, mum.¡± ¡°Broderick, you shouldn¡®t


    be angry at her at all, I was the one who brought the idea, please don¡®t be angry,¡± Elizabeth apologized


    to Broderick. She knew how much Broderick hates to be lied to. ¡°Mother, don¡®t stress yourself at all, i¡®ll


    do anything


    for you,¡± Broderick said. Elizabeth¡®s smile widened and then asked her,¡± how is your marriage with my s


    on?¡± ¡°Going well, mum,¡± she answered with a fake smile. But was it really going well? Although the ma


    n loved her children, he hated her with passion. ¡°Really?¡± Elizabeth furrowed his brow. ¡°Yes, mum. He


    has been a good husband so far. You don¡®t have to worry about us. We just want you to be fine,¡± Amy s


    aid A knocknded on the door and Broderick ordered for whoever was at the door to walk in, the door


    opened and the doctor appeared. ¡°Good afternoon, sir. It¡®s time to administer her second daily treatmen


    t to her, sir,¡± the doctor said respectfully, ¡°Mother, I¡®m sure you will be fine. Just keep the hope on, okay


    ?¡± Broderick said affectionately. Elizabeth looked at her only with a genuine smile on her face, ¡°Take ca


    re of your wife, please,¡± Elizabeth pleaded. ¡°Mum, don¡®t worry, he has and will keep doing that,¡± Amy ch


    irped in. Afterwards, both Amy and Broderick left the room so


    the doctor can do his work. They both walked back outside and


    were soon seated inside the car. ¡°You have not said a word, I know you did not beleive me, but I¡®m telli


    ng the truth. Can is just being a jerk, I hate him with passion, he cheated on me and¡­¡± She was inter


    rupted with his lips locking up on hers, he pulled her closer to himself and kissed her very passionately.


    Exploring her mouth with his tongue, Amy was lost in the kissing that her eyas shut, she was respondi


    ng to the passionate kiss and was getting very wet and horny.


    tu n apri 3: The children Are Yours He disenagaged slowly from the kiss and said, ¡± it¡®s obvious the rt


    ionship between the both of you is ill. He took your children from you mercilessly. I also understand that


    you felt bad about it.¡± That was not the response that Amy was expecting, she


    thought that he was going to misunderstand her like he always does. *It¡®s logical,¡± Broderick added and


    adjusted back to the seat. The partition of the car had already been drawn up immediately they both e


    ntered, ¡°Please, can you help me get my children


    back?¡± She asked. ¡°Why should I? I¡®m not their father and you as a woman is not even worth helping. Y


    ou are a deceptive woman,¡± he said,


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Should she just tell him that the children were his? If she does, he would most definitely get the childre


    n back and prove Can to be a lier, that way, Can can spend a major part of his life in jail. But what


    about her? Will she be allowed to go with the kids after the death of his mum? With the look of things, it


    might not even be up to nine months before his mother dies. She was bewildered and didn¡®t know exa


    ctly what to do. But thought he loved the kids? Why won¡®t he be willing to help them? They soon arrived


    home and walked inside, Broderick went straight inside his room and hit his fist on the wall hardly. His j


    aw clenched in pain as he walked to and fro in his room. He hasn¡®t even undress, he was angry that Ca


    n dared to challenge him. He even made him appear in court! He was sure seeking for his own death


    . Can has the right to have the kids since they were his children but why wasn¡®t he at peace ever sinc


    e the kids departed from him. He promised


    the kids yesterday never to depart from them and he just broke the promise. He wasn¡®t a type of man th


    at breaks promise but even if he were to get the kids back, on what basis would that be? As he doesn¡®t


    even


    have the right to the children¡®s custody. Amyid on the bed in her room, crying. She felt empty without


    her six children. How can Can be this cruel? He cheated on her and still wanted to steal her six kids f


    rom her? Yes, that¡®s the word ¨C


    ¡®steal.¡¯ She picked up her phone angrily and ced a call across to Can, once he answered, Amy sp


    oke to the phone, ¡°you forged the DNA result, do you have conscience at all?¡°. Can scoffed from the


    other end, ¡°didn¡®t you say Broderick was their father? Why can¡®t he im them then? He was just lookin


    g like a dummy as the kids follow me.¡± He chuckled. ¡°It¡®s a beautiful sight to behold: seeing the most po


    werful man in the city helpless.¡± He scoffed again. ¡°The children are for Broderick, I just haven¡®t told hi


    m yet,¡± Amy said. ¡°And what¡®s holding you? Go ahead and tell him. I don¡®t care,¡± Can said. ¡°If I tell hi


    m and he¡¯s able to prove that the children are for him, you do know you


    will be spending the rest of your life in jail for


    lying to im the custody of someone else¡®s children¡®s right?¡± She asked. ¡°Amy, I don¡®t care. Although t


    he kids


    are not for me. They are cute and it¡®s the only way I can have you back. Come and live with me, that


    way, you will be able to have ess to your children and we can live happily ever again,¡± Can said. ¡°


    You and 1? Live together? That¡®s not going to happen


    even in your dream,¡± Amy said, ¡°I¡®m giving you thest chance to return my kids.¡± ¡°There is nothing you


    can do. If you won¡®te then another woman


    will raise your children then,¡± he said and hung then call up. He even dared to hung the call up? Amy w


    as


    very angry at Can that she stood immediately and walked out of her room to Broderick¡®s room, not co


    nsidering the consequence of what she was about to do, she nted a knock on the door and it took a


    while before a voice came from inside, e in.¡± Amy opened the door with a thumping heart and walk


    ed in, he saw Broderick seated on the couch in his room dressed in only singlet and a jean trouser. His


    well built muscles could be seen but beyound that, he looked


    The Children Are Yours ¨C¨C¨C extremely sexy before her.


    ¡°Can you help me to make Can sign the divorce papers?¡± She asked. Broderick crossed his legs and


    he¡®s powerful to frustrate me despite being apart.¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Broderick asked casually. ¡°D


    you like the children, they would most definitely be sad living with a man they had never seen all their life


    that court so that what is right


    can be upheld and so that amon man can get justice when the rich bullies him. I won¡®t trample agai


    sight immediately,¡± Broderick added coldly. Amy let the tears on her face streamed down. Why does this


    the door, she turned to him and let out the secrete she had been hiding from him, ¡°the children are yours

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 32

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 Love Me


    Broderick


    who was just about to light his cigarettes raised his gaze up at her as soon she said those words. ¡°Wha


    t did you say?¡± he paused what he was about to do and seriously concentrated on her. ¡°the children ars


    yours. I wasn¡®t sleeping with random men at the club. I only had


    a night stand with you cause I was terribly heartbroken,¡± Amy said.


    Unlike her previous words that he finds hard to beleive, he seems to believe this as he stood to his feet


    and asked, ¡°are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, I found out I was pregnant two weeks


    after we had sex,¡± she said. ¡°I was hiding it from you because I was scared that you will take them from


    me. But I will rather let their father take them from me than to let a stupid jerk and cheat take them fro


    m me,¡± Amy said. Broderick smiled, happiness spread across his heart, he quickly prayed in his


    heart that this wouldn¡®t be a dream. He held her left arms and


    said, ¡°are you really telling the truth?¡± ¡°Yes, you can perform a DNA to prove it, ¡°she said, ¡°Can had a


    ctually performed a DNA test on the children and he told me that he found out he wasn¡®t the father of th


    e children so I¡®m hundred percent sure he forged the DNA result he presented to the court.¡± He let go of


    her arms and mumbled,¡± for daring to have my children with


    him for hours, I¡®ll let him groan in pain all his life.¡±


    Broderick dressed


    up at once and said confidently,¡± I¡®ll be back with the children.¡± Amy smiled as he watched him walk aw


    ay angrily. She really wanted him to give Can the beating of his life. That shameless cheat. The smile


    on her face quickly vanished as she thought of the fact that the father of her children didn¡®t


    love her. Would he still send her away after his mother dies cause he obviously wouldn¡®t send the kids


    away now that he knows that the kids were for him. When it was the evening of that same


    day, Amy ran out of her room once she heard the sound of cars. Once she got to the


    window at the living room, she drew the curtain and watched as Broderick stepped down


    alone. Where are the kids? thought he said he would be back with the kids? Amy suddenly sighted som


    e little figures stepping out of the car behind the one that Broderick had


    just stepped ou from. Seeing that the kids were her children, her


    joy knew no bound that she pushed the door open at once and rai towards the car. Once the kids saw h


    er, they ran speedily towards her, all shouting, ¡°mummy!¡±


    In the few hours that Amy didn¡®t see


    the children, she felt like it was the end of the world. She hugged each of then very tightly


    and said with tears on her face, ¡°I¡®m so sorry that I let that man take you away.¡±


    ¡°Is he really our dad?¡± Moses asked. ¡°He¡®s not. Broderick is,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Who is Broderick?¡± Elijah asked, while others also


    set their attention on her curiously to know whom Broderick wa:


    Amy turned to Broderick who was standing with an emotionless look on his face and


    pointed to him,¡± he¡®s you biological father,¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Debby, Elijah and Queen asked at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, that¡®s the truth,¡± it didn¡®t take the kids much effort to beleive their mother at all.


    Debby was the first to run to Broderick, hugging him very tightly, ¡°dad, you are really our dad,¡± The rest


    of the kids ran after


    Debby and swarmed around Broderick. Broderick felt extremely happy knowing tha the kids were really


    his.


    Love Me Amy watched the kids swarm around their father, ¡°let¡®s go inside,¡± Broderick said and they all


    began to walk inside. In a jiffy, the family of eight were scattered across the couch in the living room, th


    e happiness in the


    atmosphere was so ring ¡°Did he hurt you? I mean the man you were with?¡± Broderick asked the


    kids. ¡°No, he served us food but we all refused to eat,¡± Elijah said. ¡°He also tried to engage us in a conv


    ersation but we all


    just acted moody, we don¡®t like that man,¡± Elisha said. ¡°I promise you yesterday that I will never leave y


    ou, I¡®m sorry I did for a few hours but I will make it up now,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I was so sure that daddy


    was going toe and save us. I just have that fate and indeed, dad came,¡± Debby said. ¡°I¡®m so happy


    that dad is actually our real dad and not that man,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Dad, did


    you know that we have been searching for you since the time we have been living in the Southhill?¡± Qu


    een asked.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry I wasn¡®t there for all of you in the past six years but now, I¡®ll make up for it with my life,¡± Br


    oderick


    said.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I will be going with Elijah, Elisha and Moses to attend an executive meeting,¡°. Broderick sai


    d. Any furrowed her brow as she wondered what the little boys want to go and do at an executive meeti


    ng. ¡°Can¡®t wait,¡± the boys said one after the other. ¡°Dad, what about us, when are you taking us out?¡± th


    e girls asked. ¡°Day after tomorrow, don¡®t worry, I will never be so busy for you all. You are a part of my li


    fe now,¡± he said. The maid appeared and told Broderick the food was ready, the family of eight went to t


    he dinning to eat, they had fun and gisted except Amy who was quiet all through. She loved the fact tha


    t the children were getting along with


    their father and having fun but her? It seems as if she will never find his


    favour. She didn¡®t want to join in the conversation the father and children were having so as not to offen


    d Broderick. After they were done eating, Amy lead the children to their rooms after which she decided


    to go back to her room. While walking to her room with an heavy heart, an arm grabbed her and she tur


    ned and saw


    Broderick. ¡°Did you not care to know what happened to your ex husband?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sincerely,


    I don¡®t care. He deserves whatever happens to him. ¡°I see.,,¡± he let go of her arms slowly


    and said, ¡°I have bought his family¡®spany, moreso, he had been arrested cause the first thing I did


    on getting there was to take the kids forcefully from him for a


    DNA test and once I¡± confirmed, I ordered for his arrest at once. He would appear before the court in fe


    w days time and be sentenced. You don¡®t have to worry about him being a thorn in your flesh anymore.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Amy said. After a few seconds of silence, she turned and wanted to start leaving


    but he spoke, ¡± hold on!¡± Amy turned back to him and then he said,¡± I have hurt you terribly in the past,


    had i known that you are the mother of my children, I wouldn¡®t have hurt you. I would venge my anger o


    n something else. What can I do to make it up for you?¡± ¡°Love me,¡± Amy didn¡®t think twice before answe


    ring. That¡®s what she wanted. For the sake of her children, it would have been better if the both can gro


    w to love eachother. For her, she finds him very attractive and despite being domineering and


    harsh, she still adored him in her heart.. Broderick smirked,¡± you are asking for the impossible, woman.


    ¡± ¡°Can you start by calling me , Amy! I¡®m not a stranger anymore but the mother of your kids, so can yo


    u please address me with my name?¡± Amy asked, Any had discerned that he seemed


    to ce yalue on the the mother of his kids and this was the only reason she dared to speak to him in t


    his manner.


    Love Me ¡°Fine, I¡®ll call you by your name henceforth. Afterall, you


    are no longer a stranger,¡± Broderick said.


    Thank you. Why did you think


    you can¡®t love me? Am I ugly or disgusting? You have caused me so much pain in the past, given me a


    can just state your price, even up to a million dor, I will be willing to give it out to you,¡± he said.


    Amy felt like pping him but she had to caution herself, she shouldn¡®t forget that although the man stan


    I presented myself to you as a greedy woman? You perceived me as many things, do you also think I ca


    talk of loving anyone. He broke me and here I am, trying to pick up the pieces. We are both broken soul


    myte wife having sex with another man. I was drunk too otherwise, even if you throw yourself at me, I


    Amy nodded and could now look at his face without being scared. Infact, the fear he had for him had red


    *But I still think you forced this marriage on me,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°And why did you think I will do that? Sincerely, it¡®s just a coincidence that we have been meeting often a


    *Yes,¡± Broderick answered,¡± you may leave now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°How about my request?¡± Amy asked, *If you think of


    something else, let me know. I¡¯m dead to love. Goodnight,¡± he said and turned from her and soon faded

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 33

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 I¡¯ll Carry Her


    Amy squinted her eyes and eventually shut it, she felt sorrowful at the


    fact that he may never love her. It¡®s been six years yet he still wasn¡®t ready to give love a


    chance. People who cheat on us sometimes do not know that they are not only breaking our heart but


    damaging it. Amy turned and walked inside her room, she thought so hard about the possibility of


    Broderick falling in love with her and even


    her knows that if a timees when he finally falls in love with her, then that would be a miracle. Brode


    rick walked inside the executive hall the following day with his three kids. Everyone had thought in the


    past that the most powerful man in NorthHill was infertile, now it was time to prove to the world how fert


    ile the most powerful man in NorthHill was.


    Moses, Elijah and Elisha were all dressed in ck tailored suits and ck shoe just like their father. As


    they stepped inside the hall, a lot of newscaster and journalist took the father of the father and his three


    sons.


    It was a beautiful sight to behold, once they stepped inside the hall that had many prominent men seate


    d, they all set their gaze on them and with the resemnce of the kids to Broderick, they were


    able to guess clearly that the children were his.


    Broderick went ahead to sit on the center seat at the executive table while the first three seats by the ta


    ble was upied by Elijah, Moses and Elisha. ¡°You are wee, sir,¡± a lot of people on the table greet


    ed Broderick ¡°Thank you, meet my assistants for today¡®s meeting,¡± Broderick gestured to Elijah and Elij


    ah looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡®m Master Elijah Alessandro, first personal assistant


    of Mr. Broderick Alessandro, it¡®s nice meeting everyone here,¡± he said with a bright smile and everyone


    seated at the table pped. They loved the boldness and courage at which the little handsome boy spo


    ke with. There was no one seated there who does not love the three kids, perhaps


    because they looked super handsome and morous just like their father. Their aura also exudes nobil


    ity. ¡°I¡®m Elisha Alessandro, second personal assistant to Mr. Broderick Alessandro, I¡®m d I¡¯m getting t


    o participate in this glorious meeting and it¡®s


    my great pleasure meeting everyone here,¡± Elisha said and was graced with numerous p. ¡°And I am,


    Moses Alessandro, third personal assistant to Mr. Alessandro. It¡®s lovely meeting everyone here, ¡± Mos


    es said and was graced with ps too. ¡°Let¡®s get to work,¡± Broderick said and the meetingmenced


    properly. The meeting went on for another two hours and eventually came to an end. Everyone immedi


    ately brought out their phone and started taking pictures of the kids. No one dared to take the


    picture of the kids at a time when the meeting was going on as it was against the protocol of the meetin


    g. Broderick didn¡®t stop them from taking the pictures at all, the children were his glory, he began to


    walk out with the children and the journalist immediately swarm around him. They were too many that h


    is guards couldn¡®t even push them all away He finally told Brett to let the journalistse in, he was re


    ady


    to answer few of their questions. For the past six years, he had not honoured any interview by any jour


    nalist or


    by any TV station. He just doesn¡®t have the time or perhaps, never been in a good mood to honour the i


    nterview.¡® ¡°Sir, can


    you tell us how your sons suddenly appear out of the blue? We never saw you with them were they wer


    e younger than this, have you been


    keeping them from the public?¡± the lucky journalist asked. ¡°That¡®s right, I¡®m a public figure and I must le


    arn to keep some things private,¡± he answered.


    Another journalist quickly asked,¡± some people are carrying a rumour that it was yourte wife who deli


    vered those babies before she died. Perhaps, it was the deliveries of the six children at a time that kille


    d her?¡±


    MII Carry Her Remembering histe wife makes him angry but he had to caution himself, there were m


    any cameras set on him, ¡°It wasn¡®t myte wife that delivered the children. But I won¡®t reveal the identit


    y of the woman that delivered the children.¡± ¡°Sir, do you love the mother of the children? Or is it a case


    of surrogate mother?¡± another journalist quickly asked. Broderick


    wasn¡®t ready to answer this very question so he signalled to Brett who was at alert to dismiss


    the journalist, Brett and the guards immediately began to dismiss the journalist eventhough many of the


    m kept asking numerous questions. A few minutes after Broderick and the kids


    arrived home, Broderick received a call from Brett and once he answered, he spoke harshly,¡± I told you


    not to disturb me and that I need time to be alone.¡± ¡°I¡®m sorry, sir


    but this is an emergency. Mrs. Amy was shot today whileing back from work but luckily, the bullet h


    it her on her shoulder, she¡®s at the hospital, sir,¡± Brett said. Broderick who wasying on his sofa stood


    at once,¡± prepare the cars, we are heading there.¡±


    He hung the call before Brett could say a word and got dressed immediately, he ordered the maid to en


    sure the children are fine until hees. He soon got inside his car and began to get driven to the


    hospital. Who could have shot her? was she having grudges with


    anyone? As for him, he had many enemies as there were many families who wished they could be in th


    e position that he was, he can guarantee


    the security of his children and himself but he can¡®t guarantee the security of Amy because he never lov


    ed her But he didn¡®t disclose to the world that Amy was the


    mother of the children? Why was she shot then?


    The cars soon parked before the hospital, Broderick stepped down immediately and was led to the war


    d that Amy was. Any was ced in an emergency ward and had her eyes shut. ¡°Bring me the doctor att


    ending to her,¡± hemanded and in a jiffy, the


    doctor appeared. Before he could greet, Broderick asked,¡± how is her health?¡± ¡°We have been able to r


    emove the bullet eventhough it really pierced deep into her but not


    to worry, she will be fine. She¡®s exhausted and needs a lot of rest,¡± the


    doctor said. Broderick looked at Amy and


    then thought; if anything happens to her, it would affect the happiness of the children He wanted the chi


    ldren to be happy always. ¡°WhenCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    will she wake?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Six to seven hours, it will take that long precisely because of the inje


    ction she received,¡± the doctor said. ¡°I¡®m a public figure, I can¡®t wait


    here that long and I can¡®t also let her be


    here for such a long period seeing that her life isn¡®t safe. She was shot, whoever did that could disguise


    over to the hospital,¡± Broderick said expecting a sound advise from the doctor. ¡°You can carry her hom


    e, sir. I¡®ll send the drugs she needs to use for the next three days for


    her to recover fully to Mr. Brett,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Good,¡± Broderick said and the doctor immediately call


    on the nurses, ¡°Carry Mrs. Amy in a stretcher outside.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®ll carry her,¡± Broderick said. Ever


    yone in the room was shocked, including Brett. Broderick wanted to carry a woman? huh! No one has e


    ver imagined such. Not after he had


    be ruthless to women as a result of the death of his wife. ¡°Brett, ensure that no one takes a pictur


    e or video,¡± he ordered and told the doctor,¡± what can I cover her face with that will not suffocate her?¡±


    The doctor provided a that will hide her face yet would not suffocate her, he used it to cover her face


    her.


    This was his first time of carrying a woman in six years, he carried her downstairs and


    ced her gently on the backseat, he sat by the door of the car and made her ce her head on hisp

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 34

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 Evacuate Everyone


    Broderick sat beside the bed that Amy was and was watching her, he had been beside her for


    the past two hours. He already had his personal assistant, Broderick, to investigate who


    shot her. He would have suspected Can but Can was already in the prison. He received a call on h


    is phone and seeing that the caller ID was Brett, he answered at once,¡± have you found out whom the p


    erson is?¡± ¡°No, sir. I¡®m outside with the drugs that Mrs. Amy is to use,¡± Brett said and Broderick stood at


    once and went to get the drugs for him.


    By the time he returned back to the room, Amy was already awake, he went to sit beside her and asked


    , ¡°how do


    you feel?¡±


    Amy remembered that thest thing she knew was that an heavy and harmful object perated her sh


    oulder, she adjusted to a sitting position and


    asked,¡± how do I get here?¡± ¡°You were shot in the shoulder, ¡± Broderick


    said tly making her furrow her brow in shock. ¡°Do you have a fight with anyone?¡± He asked. ¡°Not at al


    l,¡± she answered and suddenly winced in pain as she felt a slight pain on her shoulder. ¡°Sorry,¡± Broderic


    k said and then revealed the drugs he had just brought inside to her, ¡°you are to use these drugs for thr


    ee days. The way you ought to use it is written there.¡± Amy drawled the drug closer to herself and exam


    ined the drug, she nodded and said, ¡°thank you.¡± Broderick then wondered who could have shot her. H


    e sighed


    and stood,¡± please take care of yourself.¡± Amy watched as he walked away but as he got before the do


    or, she spoke, ¡°erm¡­¡± Broderick who almost had his hand on the knob of the door turned to her and as


    ked, ¡°what¡®s the matter?¡±


    His stern and straight gaze were too hard to behold that Amy had to shake her head, ¡°I¡®m sorry, you ca


    n leave.¡± However, Broderick knew for sure that she wanted to say or ask for something but he didn¡®t u


    nderstand why she suddenly pulled back from talking. He took two steps closer to her bed and asked, ¡°


    what did you want?¡± ¡°Erm¡­ Maybe a water to take


    these drugs with. But I can get it myself if that will bother you,¡± she said. ¡°Am I so scary that you can no


    t ask for such? Did you


    know I carried you in my arms from the ward of the hospital to my car?¡± He asked. Amy was stupefied a


    nd find what he just said to be very incredible. He carried her? How? Thought she disgusts him so muc


    h. ¡°Oh! Thank you so much,¡± Amy said. ¡°Actually, you are scary but I¡®ll get used to it.¡± Broderick turned


    and took a stroll to the kitchen, he got a clean water in a jug and ced it on a tray then ced a cup ri


    ght beside the jug. He soon appeared at Amy¡®s room and ced it before her gently. ¡°Thank you,¡± she


    said and adjusted into a morefortable position on the bed then she began to use


    her drugs. Broderick stood beside her bed until she was done using the drugs. ¡°How are my children, pl


    ease?¡± She asked. ¡°They are fine. I think you should rest a little before going to check on them,¡± Broder


    ick said. ¡°No please, I miss them already,¡± Amy ced the tray containing the jug and cup on the small


    table beside her. She threw her two legs that were on the floor to the bed and tried to stand but she doe


    sn¡®t really have much stamina so she fell, Broderick was quick toe to her aid, while trying to stop


    her from falling, they both fell to the bed.


    Broderick find himself lying on her body and their faces directly opposite eachother. Broderick reamined


    in that position for another two seconds before standing from her. Broderick walked out without saying


    a word,


    Evacuate Everyone ¨C


    Amy loved his scent and smiled as she adjusted into a sitting position. Actually, she didn¡®t fall down on


    purpose but she


    still loved how he fell on her. She stood carefully from the bed this time and walked weakly out. She we


    nt to her girl¡®s room and knocked briefly before opening the door, she sighted the girls seated on their


    rge bed and was busy with their assignment and she smiled, they were so engrossed in what they were


    doing that they didn¡®t even know that someone walked in.


    ¡°Babies,¡± she said and the three girls looked towards her at once, seeing her, they jumped up merrily


    and ran towards her, ¡°mum!¡±


    Amy was super d to see


    her girls, after hugging them each, she went to sit on theirrge bed, her shoulder was still paining her


    a little but she didn¡®t express it at all. ¡°Can I help with the assignment?¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡®t worry, mum.


    The assignment is


    so easy, ¡± Angel said. ¡°Mum, why did your face look lean then?¡± Debby asked. ¡°Really? I didn¡®t notice th


    at, I¡®m fine,¡± Amy said, the gunshot must have really made


    her look so lean. But who would have shot her? She wasn¡®t having issues with anyone. It had always b


    een her and her six kids. Or maybe whoever shots wanted to shoot at someone else. Queenid and pl


    aced her head on her shoulder,¡± mum, make sure you are not sick, okay?¡±


    Were the children suspecting that something was wrong with her? They must have a sharp instinct,¡± tru


    st me, I¡®m fine.¡±


    The children didn¡®t bother her anymore but


    continue their assignment while she monitored them, ¡°should we go and have fun at the swimming pool


    after you guys are done?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The girls answered merrily. ¡°Great, let me check on your brothers too,


    ¡± Amy said and climbed off the bed after which she went to check on the boys too. Amy resumed work t


    he following day eventhough she was still healing. Although thepany now belongs to Broderick, sh


    e still want to be hardworking and earn what she deserves. She didn¡®t want to be given any special


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    treatment. Her head of department paired everyone


    in twos for a different project that needs urgent submission. Amy was paired with her male colleague, M


    ike. When it was


    break period, Mike walked up to Amy and greeted,¡± hey Amy, you are my partner.¡± ¡°I know that, nice me


    eting you, Mike,¡± Amy said. She already saw her partner¡®s name in the list that was sent to their mail, s


    ame with Mike. ¡°We need to put our best into this, where do you think we can meet up to discuss about


    this?¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°Maybe on weekend, we


    could go to a lounge just to discuss and talk about it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh! That¡®s great,¡± Mike said,¡± erm¡­


    do you have a lonunge in mind or shall I pick one?¡± He asked. ¡°You can pick one and send me the addre


    ¡°Got it,¡± Mike was almost turning away when he suddenly turned back to her,¡± will you like to go for lunch


    eptance and said,¡± Fine!¡± Mike smiled and then said,¡± we have twenty more minutes for break, do yo


    still have some things to do or should we go now?¡±


    Any turned towards herputer and hibernated it, then she stood and followed him to thepany¡®s r


    Once they got there, they both


    sat before eachother, Mike immediately requested for food for the both of them and then asked Amy,¡± so


    Evacuale Everyone mother of six children, it¡®s not something she wants to reveal to the world. Broderick


    shot her yet. But that wasn¡®t his purpose alone, Broderick instructed him to keep him informed if she get


    any man. Ernest who was the second executive assistant to Broderick ced a call across to Broderick


    get me the name of that bastard who is having fun with my wife.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 35

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 You Are Mine


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ernest ced a call across to the resturant manager andmanded him to evacuate every


    one from the resturant as it was Broderick¡®smand. In a jiffy, an announcement was passed and ev


    eryone was immediately asked to


    evacuate the resturant, Someone people have barely eaten half of their


    food, some had just started, no one knows why they were being evacuated and some were even murm


    uring at such uncultured act. Amy and Mike also had to leave, Amy soon returned back to her seat. She


    could neither continue her conversation with Mike nor continue eating. Overall, she liked Mike¡®s vibe. H


    is jokes are reasonable and he looked like a perfect gentleman.


    Once they close at work, Mike walk over to Amy with a sad face and said,¡± I have been fired.¡± Amy furro


    wed her brow and stood,¡± what! Fired? How? What did you do?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know, I tried asking the bosses


    s but they allnkept shonning me. No one will even say a word, ¡± Mike said. Amy


    thought hard about why she could have been fired and then decided to ask Broderick about it


    when she gets home. Afterall, he was now secretly the new boss of this ce. ¡°I¡®m so sorry, I¡®ll see how


    I can help,¡± Amy said. ¡°I don¡®t think you can, Maybe someone set me up with the big


    bosses,¡± Mike then handed over his card to her,¡± if you will like to talk to me in the future, you can alway


    s reach me,¡± Mike formed a boring smile on his lips as if trying to pretend he was okay but he was far fr


    om being okay. He then began to walk away. Amy watched him until he faded out of her sight. She felt


    so sorry for him but then thinking about it, who could have suddenly ordered for everyone to evacuate t


    he resturant if not one of the biggest bossess


    in thepany and now, Mike suddenly got fired. A few minutester, Amy arrived home and walked in


    side


    Broderick¡®s house. She saw Broderick seated in the living room, dressed in his ck tuxedo suit and a


    shiny ck shoe like someone who had just returned from work. His dark short hair was curly and he lo


    oked like a creature specially created by the gods, his side profile was so cute and his tall figure looked


    like the kind of man Amy always fantasize to marry in the past. His aura strongly settled around


    the house that whoever was walking into the house would know that someone of influence and power i


    s present here. ¡°Good evening, Broderick,¡± she greeted. Broderick closed the newspaper in his hand a


    nd dropped it beside him. He separated his two legs that were hanging on one another and looked at h


    er and said, ¡°Good evening.¡± Amy nodded and wanted to walk away from the living room but he spoke,¡±


    do you know how to honour a marriage or do you think this marriage is a joke to you?¡± Amy paused an


    d said,¡± I haven¡®t dishonoured our marriage in any


    way. I¡®m justing back from work. And I know for certain that a marriage with the most powerful man


    in the city, despite being temporal, is not a joke at all.¡± ¡°But you were having fun with another man? Eat


    ing with him and evenughing with him?¡± He asked. Amy knew at once that this was about Mike¡­ ¡°W


    ait¡­ Were you the one that got Mike fired?¡± ¡°Who else has such power to evacuate everyone from the


    resturant and fire a very hardworking man?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh! Mike is innocent. He was assigned as my pa


    rtner and he said we should go to eat together just to get to know each other, and about having


    fun with him, he was good with ying with words and being sarcastic, his words naturally amused me.


    He didn¡®t ask me out or try to do anything intimate with


    me,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡®t care, you weren¡®t supposed to have fun with


    another man,¡± Broderick said calmly. Amy smirked,¡± is this a joke? Really? I can¡®t have fun with another


    man just because I¡®m married to you. Mike isn¡®t even a friend, yet. He was just a colleague plus why ar


    e you being so overly jealous,st I checked, you have no feelings for me.¡±


    ¨C


    Chapter 35 You Are Mine ¡°That¡®s right, I have no feelings for you,¡± Broderick stood and walked up to h


    er,¡± however, you are mine. I own you.¡± ¡°No, you don¡®t. I¡®m not an object that could be own. You are just


    the father of my children and I¡®m the mother of your children. Infact, us marrying is never because I wa


    s trying to get close to you or anything simr, I only felt pathetic for your mother¡®s health and also want


    to honour the agreement my father made with your mother a long time ago. However, I also think we s


    hould make the rtionship between us clear, you don¡®t love me, right? And I don¡®tN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    love you too, in that case, I think you being


    with an opposite gender shouldn¡®t even bother me. At the same time, me, being with an opposite gende


    r shouldn¡®t affect you.¡±


    Broderick¡®s smirk and moved his face closer to hers,¡± are you pretending not to be moved by my charm


    ?¡±


    ¡°Your charm?¡± Amyughed, ¡°No, I don¡®t.¡±


    Broderick moved his face closer to hers and


    was almost locking his lips on hers when she suddenly took steps back, ¡°trying to seduce me, huh?¡± ¡°D


    on¡®t stoop so low to seduce me, Broderick. I only sumbed to do all you want in the past cause I was


    too scared of you and you regarded me as nothing but a promiscuous woman who is trying to get to yo


    u. But now that you are beginning to see me for who I am, I need to respect my


    title as your wife,¡± Amy said. Broderick had always experienced many women falling at his feet and dyin


    g to have a night stand with him, he had always thought that Amy was just one


    of those women. Broderick grabbed her arms and pulled her to himself roughly, he was far stronger tha


    n her that she weighed nothing to him, he curved his hand around her waist


    and locked her lips in hers, not giving her a chance to resist. she dared not to resists his lips that tasted


    like cherry, she sumbed to him and kissed him back. After a few seconds of a passionate kiss,


    he disenagaged from the kiss and looked at her small but cute face,¡± you are mine, Amy.¡± Amy¡®s breathi


    ng had be erratic and she wouldn¡®t deny the fact that he had turned her on, she was just looking a


    t him helplessly. He let go of her but remained standing firm and still. ¡°Can you reinstall Mike back, plea


    se?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Under one condition, you ept to be my secretary and of course,e to work on i


    n my mainpany and leave thatpany,¡± Broderick said.


    For the sake of Mike, Amy agreed,¡± Agreed.¡± ¡°He will be reinstalled,¡± Broderick said this and


    walked out.


    Amy can never understand why he was suddenly this protective of her, thought he didn¡®t give a damn ab


    her!


    Thought he was only being concerned about the children?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 36

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    It¡¯s Not What You Think


    The following day was weekend, since Amy wasn¡¯t really busy, she thought she could go and pay Mike


    a visit and most importantly tell him that he would be reinstalled back and that she would stop working


    there. She would have called him on phone but she thought it would be more proper to pay him a visit.


    Plus, she doesn¡¯t n on visiting him again after today.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The maids were with the kids at the backyard of the house, ying with them, since Amy doesn¡¯t have


    a n ofing backte, she did not really see any reason to inform the maids and the kids. As for


    Broderick, it would be better to inform him cause she doesn¡¯t want any trouble with him. He might not


    understand her true intentions of going so it¡¯s better she made it clear to him before leaving. She


    walked over to his room and nted a knock on the door severally but soon realized that the door was


    locked, implying that there was no one inside. He checked his study room and knocked, she knew that


    he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed but she would rather disturb him than to get to his troubleter on. She


    knocked again and again but didn¡¯t get a response. She twisted the knob and saw him sitting before his


    desk. His study room was like a library with so many books. He had a cup of coffee before him and


    seemed to be seriously studying. He must hear that someone was knocking on the door yet he did not


    respond, was he so engrossed in what he was doing? Infact, ever since she had opened the door,


    Broderick had not raised his head towards her to see who It was. Amy assumed that he must be so


    busy and then closed the door back gently and walked out. She has not asked Broderick yet if she


    could use any of his car and she did not even n on asking cause she doesn¡¯t want to feel like she


    owes him anything. Though trekking from his mansion to where she could get a cab daily can be very


    tiring. Broderick on the other end hasn¡¯t ever offered her a car either. Wondered what sort of his


    husband he is. This was someone who had more than fifteentest and most expensive car in his


    garage. Once Amy got to where she could take a cab, she took one that transported her to Mike¡¯s


    house. Once she got there, she allighted and walked to the entrance of the bongalow, she pressed on


    the doorbell and in a jiffy, the door opened. Mike furrowed his brow in shock when he saw her, ¡°oh my


    gosh! Amy, I never expect that I would see you.¡± Amy was alll smiles and then he gestured for her to


    walk in after which she did, ¡°please have your sit.¡± He said, very happy to see her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy


    sat gently. ¡°What would you like to take? I can get whatever you want for you,¡± he said. ¡°Well¡­ How


    would I tell you I¡¯m okay? I kind of ate before I came. But thank you. If I feel hungry or need a drink


    before I leave, trust me, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Amy said. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mike smiled and sat, ¡°so how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve got a good news for you, you will be employed again,¡± she said. ¡°I was about to tell


    you that I was asked to resume work on Monday. You can¡¯t imagine how happy I was when I found out,


    how did you know though?¡± ¡°Well, I have someone as a friend who is close to the bosses, I had to


    plead with her to tell those the bosses to forgive whatever your offence is and to my surprise, she


    informed me hourster that you will be reconsidered,¡± she said. ¡°Oh my days! All thanks belongs to


    you,¡± Mike said. ¡°So what have you been doing at home? Isn¡¯t it boring being here alone?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°My girlfriend and I haven¡¯t been in a good term, she¡¯s likely to break up with me,¡± Mike said. ¡°That¡¯s


    quiet sad, I¡¯m so sorry. Would you mind me asking what you did to her that wants her to break up with


    you?¡±


    II


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat,¡± Mike answered and giggled.


    ¡°Like you know that¡¯s what many men do,¡± Amy chuckled back,


    ¡°Well¡­ She told me her family doesn¡¯t want me, I really don¡¯t know why. She said she can¡¯t be on the


    bad side of her ramiiy just because of me as her family means everything to her. Her actions and


    reactions since then have been t and dry, and I¡¯m just here waiting for her to break our rtionship,¡±


    Mike said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t the break up hurt you?¡± She asked. ¡°It will hurt me so bad but I am getting prepared for it. I can¡¯t


    tell her to choose me just to be on the bad side of her family. Maybe our rtionship aren¡¯t just meant


    to work out,¡± she said.


    ¡°Maybe, or is there something you could do for her family to ept you?¡± She asked and before Mike


    answered, a call came through to her phone. Seeing that the caller ID was Broderick Alessandro, her


    heart thumped loudly and she swallowed the saliva she didn¡¯t even know was stored in her mouth. ¡°Are


    you fine?¡± It was impossible for Mike not to notice her nervousness. ¡°I am, a second please,¡± she


    requested.


    Once she answered the call, Broderick¡¯s voice came through,¡± in Mike¡¯s house, huh? You have three


    minutes to return here.¡± The call came to an end before she could even say a word. ¡°There is an


    emergency, I need to leave,¡± Amy said and stood immediately. ¡°Oh! Please be fine, okay?¡± Mike asked


    and also stood. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy answered as she walked swiftly to the door and opened it, ¡°bye Mike.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Amy,¡± Amy walked out and quickly prayed to get a cab, while waiting for a cab, she turned and


    saw that Mike had walked back inside. Mike must be wondering why she was suddenly this nervous,


    well, they won¡¯t even get to meet again after this so he can think whatever he wants. She suddenly


    sighted a cab approaching her, before the cab could get to her, she felt a hand scratch her neck with


    it¡¯s fingers and she winced in pain as she turned only to see the person running away. What? Who the


    hell is this? She didn¡¯t have time to think of why a random stranger will scrub her neck and run away,


    she quickly got inside the cab and was being transported to Broderick¡¯s house. Perhaps, the person


    who harassed her in the neck escaped a psychiatrist institution, it was absurd to her. She checked her


    wrist watch and saw that three minutes had passed, oops! She paid the cab driver immediately the cab


    arrived at Broderick¡¯s mansion. She didn¡¯t even know why she was nervous. It¡¯s not as if Broderick will


    hurt her, or maybe she was just concerned about Mike, Broderick may actually hurt him. If he can fire


    him just for eating with her, what will he do then since she went to his house? Amy walked inside but


    couldn¡¯t find anyone at the living room, also, the house seemed extraordinary quiet and that gave her


    goosebumps. She dialed his number but it was only dropping, she walked quickly to his room and saw


    that the door was slightly opened, she pushed the door open but didn¡¯t see anyone in the room. A


    figure appeared behind her and suddenly mmed the door closed, making her heart almost jump off


    her throat. She turned and saw

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 37

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 Hickeys


    ¡°What did I think?¡± Broderick asked and grabbed her hair all of a sudden then pulled it to the back in a


    very hard way. His eyes on his neck. ¡°Did you think I was joking when I said you are mine?¡± there was


    danger in his eyes as he said these words. She winced in pain cause she felt like her hair was about to


    be pluck off her head, ¡°Please, stop hurting me.¡± ¡°You deserve to die you promiscuous woman. You


    dared to have sex with another man yet pretending not to be intimidated by my charm?¡± .


    ¡°Huh? sex? Never! I didn¡¯t do¡­ anything of such,¡± Amy said in the middle of her pain. ¡°You lier!¡± he


    pushed her angrily to the bed and tore her skirt away like a beast. He tore her pant away like it was


    nothing revealing her vagina. ¡°I promise to fuck you till death. Ya¡¯ll women are fucking the same.¡± he


    separated her legs and Amy began to cry She didn¡¯t mind having sex with him but not in this situation,¡±


    I swear with my life, I didn¡¯t have sex with him.¡± Broderick threw away the belt he had just removed


    from his waist and said,¡± the hickeys on your neck are enough prove that he fucked the hell out of you.¡±


    Broderick removed his trouser leaving him naked. ¡°Hickeys! I don¡¯t have hickeys on my neck,¡± Amy


    said innocently. ¡°I beg of you, for the sake of our children, don¡¯t have sex with me in this manner.¡±


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t satisfy you, huh? But that motherfucker can satisfy you, right?¡± Broderick asked, his


    dick hard and ready to push it in inside of her. He stood all of a sudden and dragged her up with her


    arms then took her roughly before the mirror,¡± see for yourself, you fucking have sex. Why are you still


    pretending, you slut?¡± Broderick was very angry that she dared to have sex with someone else.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When Amy checked the mirror, she indeed saw marks that looked like a hickey on her neck. She


    furrowed her brow in shock, she touched it to be sure and immediately realized that the hickeys was as


    a result of the person who scrubbed her on her neck when she was finding a cab before Mike¡¯s house.


    Could it be that the person wasn¡¯t a psychiatrist but rather someone who was trying to set her up. More


    tears rushed down her face as she thought of the fact that there was no way Broderick can ever beleive


    her. Of course, the hickeys on her neck looked like one that was created when having sex. She turned


    slowly to Broderick who was beside her and said with a shivering mouth,¡± I didn¡¯t have sex with him.¡±


    Broderick stood still, his face not calming down at all. Veins were visible both on his hard dick and on


    his forehead. He looked like one that can crush her into nothing. He wasrge, tall and muscr while


    she has a slender body and was averagely tall.


    Broderick received a call from Brett and once he answered it, Brett said,¡± He has been tied to the chair


    asmanded, sir. Should wemence the torture?¡± ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Broderick said. Cause


    of how close Broderick was to Amy, Amy heard what the other party said on phone.


    ¡°Who is tied to the chair?¡± Amy asked concernedly hoping that it wasn¡¯t Mike. ¡°The man you had sex


    with. It¡¯s surprising how you cared so much for an ordinary colleague that you have not even known for


    a month. What sort of a woman are you? I almost forgot all women are the same.¡± Broderick said with


    so much rage boiling in his bloods. ¡°He¡¯s innocent, I know I have no prove but if you are punishing him,


    know that you are punishing an innocent man,¡± she said,


    Broderick got dressed without saying any more word and walked out,


    A few minutester, he was standing in arge room before Mike who was tied to the chair,¡± Speak the


    truth and I¡¯ll let you die peacefully but lie and I¡¯ll let you beg for death. Watch how your hands will wither


    away like a dried leaf, you will.


    Hickeys ¨C watch your legs grow lean and wither away into nothingness, flies will feast on the numerous


    scars I¡¯ll create on your body yet your hand will not be functional to chase the flies away. I¡¯ll let saliva


    drool from your mouth uncontrobly, I¡¯ll remove one of your eyes and ce it on your non-functional


    hand, you will watch your eyes get destroyed with your second eyes, you would also never be able to


    taste food nor drink water for the next ny days when life will crawl slowly out of your body.¡±


    Broderick threatened and he meant every single word he said. ¡°Mr. Brodderick, although I did not know


    that you have a rtionship with with Amy, but I swear with my life, I did not even touch her. Not even a


    hug, I really wish I have a CCTV camera that covers my sitting room, I would have have justify myself


    with that,¡± Mike said sincerely. Broderick stood andmanded Brett,¡± let him experience all I have


    stated.¡± As he walked outside, Mike shouted,¡± Mr. Broderick, I swear with my life, I didn¡¯t have sex with


    her. I don¡¯t know where she got the hickeys from, please sir. Please sir¡­¡± Mike cried but Broderick


    tumed deaf ears and walked out. Broderick ced a call across to Brett once he walked out and once


    Brett answered it, he said,¡± don¡¯t touch him, release him by night but keep a close eyes on him. Also,


    get me all necessarily information about him.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett answered. Broderick doesn¡¯t punish


    people he hadn¡¯t confirmed are guilty otherwise, he would have angrily fucked Amy until she can no


    longer breath.


    He soon arrived inside his car and as he was being driven home, he thought on whether what Amy said


    was true. Why would anyone want to draw an hickey on her neck? For what? Did that woman and Mike


    not really have sex? Once he arrived home, Amy ran quickly to him, ¡°I can¡¯t find my children and the


    maid in the house, where are they?¡± Amy had searched for her children everywhere in the house after


    Broderick left but she couldn¡¯t find any of them. He put a call across to him severally but the call wasn¡¯t


    even going through. She wondered if he blocked her line. ¡°Until you tell me the truth about what


    happened, I won¡¯t let you see your children. As for your silly Mike, I have ordered for him to be tortured


    to death,¡± Broderick said. ¡°What! you want to kill am innocent man who knows nothing about what


    happened? And you won¡¯t even let me see my. kids? What sort of an insane man are you? Are you a


    psycho?¡± Amy screamed atop her voice. ¡°You dared to insult me?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, I do. You are


    insane. Very insane. What will you do? Kill me too? Okay go ahead, kill me¡­ What are you waiting


    for¡­ kill me,¡± Amy said, crying vigorously. She was going crazy. ¡°You slut and lier, you keep throwing


    yourself on different men to have sex with you. Why are you women never satisfied?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy pped him hard on the cheek,¡± I¡¯m not a fucking slut. Get that into your skull, you wicked beast. I


    regret the day I jumped on you and made you have sex with me. I regreting back to North Hill, I


    could have just stayed back in Southhill and live a peaceful life with my kids.¡± ¡°Not only did you insult


    me, you even pped me. I, Broderick Alessandro, get pped by an ordinarymoner and a slut


    who sleeps around with all her colleagues.¡± Amy¡¯s anger knew no boundary at this moment that she


    raised her hands up to p him again but he grabbed it and said, ¡°I will teach you that I¡¯m not to be


    dared.¡± He carried her like a baby, Amy struggled to free herself but no matter how she tried, he was


    way stronger than her and he carried her very tightly. He carried her inside her room and dropped her


    on the bed, before Amy could stand, he already walked out and locked the door on her.


    ¡°You beast! I curse the day I meet you,¡± Amy kept pping her hand hard on the locked door with hot


    tears streaming down her face, when her hand start to hurt, she cried even harder and squatted slowly


    to the floor, she sat on her ass night before the door and sobbed.


    ¡°My children!¡± she screamed like she was going crazy,¡± give me my children.¡± she screamed again..


    Broderick was right behind the door, listening to her cries. He felt a heavy guilt in his heart. What if he


    was punishing an innocent woman?


    Her sobs and screams kept prating his ear, he turned to the door and wanted to unlock it, but


    paused.


    Hickeys Locking her up here was just an unnecessary punishment, not seeing her children was enough


    punishment, he unlocked the door and pushed the door open. Amy stood weakly and quickly walked


    towards him, she looked at his face pityfully, she almost doesn¡¯t have any strength anymore. The


    earlier she realized that fighting with a man whose singlemand can send her to the grave won¡¯t


    yeild anything, the better for her.


    She sunk to her knees and said,¡± your majesty, I beg of you, please let me see my children. I was


    stupid for pping you, I take back all my insults, I was the insane one here.¡± she cried.


    Broderick just watched her with a straight gaze.


    ¡°What punishment do you think is fair to give a woman who pped me?¡± he asked. ¡°Think properly


    and answer.¡±


    ¡°You can punish me all you want, just let me see my children. I¡¯m going crazy here,¡± she said. ¡°I won¡¯t


    let you see your children until there is no more need for this marriage,¡± he said and her head almost


    exploded. ¡°Broderick, please don¡¯t do this to me. I know I¡¯m stupid and I acted out of anger. How can I


    even dare to p the most powerful man in NorthHill? Even an insane woman will not dare that. You


    have broken me enough, please don¡¯t destroy me. I¡¯ll die if I did not see my children in twenty four


    hours. They are the reasons why I leave. My children must have missed me greatly too, please don¡¯t


    do this to me.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the truth maybe I can consider,¡± Broderick requested. There was no pity or emotions on his


    face at all. He looked


    like an handsome heartless beast. He stood majestically like one unbothered about her tears. Amy who


    was still kneeling before him look up to his broad chest then to his firm and emotionless face, his looks


    exudes so much danger and she can¡¯t beleive that he had not even kicked her away to death, he must


    be trying so hard to control his anger, Amy thought and then said,¡± I¡­ swear on my children¡¯s life, I did


    not have se type of woman.¡± She swallowed the air trapped in her mouth since there was no more


    saliva again, her throat was dried and she looked exhausted, she continued,¡± I came to your study


    room to inform you that I was going to Mike¡¯s ce, that was because I was trying to avoid this kind of


    trouble but you were so busy, you were engrossed in the book you were reading. I don¡¯t want to disturb


    you that was why I left. I went there purposely to tell him that he would be employed again so he would


    stop being depressed. Cause I do have a feeling he was depressed after being sacked and thinking


    that it was my fault, I thought it was proper to go to his house rather than calling him.¡±


    She added with the little strength left in her,¡± I swear with my life that I did not have sex with anyone. I


    have six kids, what more did I want from life?¡±


    ¡°Until I find a logical exnation behind the hickeys on your neck, I won¡¯t let you see your kid,¡± he said,


    turned but before he could take a step, she crawled and held onto his leg, sobbing aggressively on his


    shoe.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 38

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 38


    Chapter 38


    Her Father Broderick turned to her and watched as she held onto his trouser, ¡°let me go.¡± ¡°No, you are


    torturing me. Please, my children are my reason for living,¡± she pleaded with tears rushing down her


    cheek. ¡°No,¡± he dered, ¡°My reputation matters a lot and I don¡¯t joke with it. Although I have not


    announced you to the world as my wife, I still expect for you to honour this marriage,¡± Broderick said


    and withdrew his leg from her grip. As he began to walk away, Amy felt her heart clutch together in


    bitterness, she hurriedly stood and followed after him. What can she do convince this man who has a


    heart as rigid as a stone. He was too big for her that she felt very insignificant before him. She trailed


    after him as he walked towards his room. He held the knob of his door and twisted it, he walked in and


    turned to the entran


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    it, he walked in and turned to the entrance then he saw Amy standing with a


    weak and pitfyful face. ¡°Please!¡± Amy pleaded. She knew that once he closes the door, she won¡¯t be


    able to have ess to him anymore,¡± I want to see my children. I feel empty without them.¡± ¡°Did the


    hickeys dissapear to your neck or did you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± He asked. He wasn¡¯t hurt that she had sex


    with someone else, it was his ego that was hurt. He felt like his pride was trampled upon. How can a


    woman whom he regard as a wife for the time being go to another man to have sex with him? ¡°When I


    was outside of Mike¡¯s house and was waiting for a cab, someone srcubbed my neck with God knows


    what, I indeed saw the person running off but I didn¡¯t see any reason to pursue him or her because I


    thought it was just an ident or maybe the person was a psycho,¡± she said. ¡®This woman really


    thought she can deceive me,¡¯ Broderick finds what she said to be really ridiculous and then mmed


    the door.


    Amy actually felt as though the door was mmed on her heart, her heart banged heavily like it was


    being hit with a pestle. She cried out loud as she fell to the wall beside the door. ¡°How would she see


    her children?¡± She thought but couldn¡¯t think of anything solid. After crying for hours, she felt so


    exhausted and walked to her room in pain. She went to stand before the mirror again and examined


    the hickeys in her neck, whoever drew this to her neck sure had it all nned out. The marks looked


    exactly like an hickey. Who could be trying to set her up? First someone shot at her, now someone tried


    to set he up for cheating. Could it be that someone was trying to set her up?


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face with water, but that didn¡¯t make the headache she was


    feeling to stop neither did it reduce the pain in her heart.


    She picked up her phone and called Mike, the call was almosting to an end when Mike answered


    it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy. I just left the bathroom, are you home now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know I¡¯m fine. Why did you draw an hickey in my neck?¡± She asked.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure he was the one but she really couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. No matter how


    much Gan hates her, he wouldn¡¯t try to kill her plus Can was still in the prison. She nned on


    apologizing to Mike after he had refuted her usation. However, Mike surprisingly kept quiet. She had


    to speak,¡± why are you quiet? Are you surprised I find out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t draw the hickeys to your neck,¡± he


    said but added three secondster,¡± but I know who did.¡±


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock, she wasn¡¯t expecting thest statement. She was so shocked that


    she had to sit upright on her bed and pressed her phone on her ear so she wouldn¡¯t miss any words of


    what he was about to say,


    ¡°Who is the person?¡± She asked, trying to hide how overly curious she was.


    ¡°Your stepsister,¡± he answered briefly. ¡°Martha? How did you get to know her?¡± Amy asked. Wondering


    why Martha would be trying to set her up before Brodenck. She was never on good terms with her


    stepmother and her stepdaughter. They hated her from the onset and she doesn¡¯t like them neither.


    Her father was always indifferent of their cruel attitude towards her when she was living


    Her Father with them that was why she left and she has never regarded herself as someone who has a


    family.


    Why would her Stepsister suddenly show up now?


    ¡°What I told you about my girlfriend and I almosty breaking up was a lie, my girlfriend and I are in good


    terms.¡±


    ¡°How does this have anything to do with my question?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Martha is my girlfriend and¡­¡± He


    paused while Amy listened keenly, she was shocked at his first statement but then was waiting for


    what¡¯s next, ¡°Can is my elder brother.¡± ¡°The fuck!¡± Her head almost blew away with the revtion.


    Amy knew that Can has a younger brother who was living abroad but he didn¡¯t know his name


    neither did she bothered too. So Mike was his younger brother?


    ¡°You do realize that thepany we met was our family¡¯spany¡¯s, right? Though Broderick


    acquired it recently but fifty percent of workers there are members of our family. I came back from


    abroad three years ago and started working there. After you and Broderick sent my brother to prison


    and even bought off ourpany, I asked for workers to be paired together, and that you and I should


    be paired together so I can take revenge on you and Broderick,¡± Mike said. Amy¡¯s heart just kept


    beating as he heard him speak, she was dumbfounded. Mike looked very gentle and looked like one


    that can¡¯t even hurt a fly. ¡°I wanted to hide it from you for long but I thought there was no need for that


    anymore. But as for your stepsister, she had a different purpose, when you meet with her, you can ask


    her,¡± Mike said. ¡°Were you the one that shot me?¡± She asked. ¡°The n is not to kill you. I wasn¡¯t the


    one,¡± Mike answered. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started my revenge yet, Amy.¡± Then it would probably be her


    stepsister who tried to kill her. She can understand why Mike is seeking revenge but what in the world


    has she done for Martha?


    ¡°But you were the one who sent Martha to draw the hickeys in my neck, right?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I just said I


    haven¡¯t made any move yet. And I¡¯ve done a great job by telling you who drew the hickeys to you neck.


    Like I said, you can contact your stepsister to know why. Can I hang up?¡± Mike asked. ¡°What did you


    n to do to me?¡± She asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just watch,¡±; Mike said and added, ¡°bye, Amy.¡± He then


    hung the call. Everything suddenly made sense to Amy but the revtion he delivered now was too


    much for her to bear. Can was wrong and was sent to prison, why was his familying for her?


    She has no one to protect her and the kids, how can she possibly survive? She didn¡¯t have the contact


    of her stepsister neither did she have that of her stepmother. The only way to contact them was to go to


    her father¡¯s house. Her father¡¯s house always remind her of how she was abused in the past. She have


    to get to the root of this matter to be able to convince Broderick that she had more enemies than she


    thinks and that it was her enemy who was trying to set her up. She walked out of her room and went


    outside to take a cab, she chattered it quickly to her father¡¯s house and was soon dropped before her


    father¡¯s house in no time. She walked into the house calmly despite raging in anger and burning in


    pain, she nted a knock on the door and it gave way in no time.


    Seeing her Stepsister, Martha, she frowned very deeply and asked,¡± why are you after my life?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Martha feigned ignorance, ¡°I asked why you are after my life. You tried to shoot me and


    put an hickey on my neck to frame me up, what did you want from me? Last I remember, I left this


    ce many years ago hoping not to have anything to do with you and this family anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Someone¡¯s voice sounded from inside as soon Amy finished speaking,


    ¡°The bitch is here,¡± Martha answered the woman that just asked a question. ¡°The bitch? You called me


    a bitch?¡± She raised her hand and sent a resounding p to her cheek,


    Martha fell at once as if she had been waiting for the p. Steps rushed towards the door and an aged


    woman appeared,


    she was Martha¡¯s mother and Amy¡¯s stepmother.


    ¡°You! What did you do to my daughter?¡± Edith shouted on Amy who just stood still, Edith immediately


    called on her husband, Carlton. Carlton appeared in a jiffy and saw Martha lying on the floor, he


    frowned and said to Amy,¡± how dare youe over here to cause trouble? What did you do to her?¡±


    ¡°You can rebuke herter, please let¡¯s find a way of taking my daughter to the hospital,¡± Martha said


    and Carlton quickly ced a call across to an ambnce. Carlton squatted before Martha and began


    to examine her face, then she saw marks on her cheek that depicts that she was pped. ¡°Amy, you


    dared to p her,¡± Carlton was so angry that he stood and sent Amy a resounding p.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 39

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    A Hard Punch In The Cheek


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock. She have seen her father shown indifferent attitude towards the


    abuse that Martha and Edith inflicted on her in the past, but she had never been abused directly by her


    father. But today, her own father pped her because of the daughter of a mistress.


    ¡°Dad, you pped me?¡± She asked. Was it not her who honour his call few months ago and even


    agree to enter into the mysery arranged marriage that she was at the moment. Yet he pped her.


    ¡°You pped me for your mistress¡¯s daughter?¡± She asked with a broken heart. Amy¡¯s mother was his


    legal wife, but it was after her mother died that she found out that her father had kept a secret mistress


    all these years and what¡¯s worse, he even brought them home to live with him. Carlton was not as rich


    as the Alessandro¡¯s family but he was the Mayor of the city and hence, was influential. He was


    regarded as a king and adored and treated like one. Amy was supposed to have the perfect and most


    enjoyable life seeing how influential her father was in NorthHill but her father stopped prioritizing her


    but rather prioritized his mistress and her daughter.


    ¡°Carlton, you shouldn¡¯t have pped her. She probably pped Martha out of anger and frustration,¡±


    Edith said. It was during this period that the ambnce came, Martha who was pretending to be


    unconscious was suddenly transported to the ambnce and carried away. ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad ever


    again. Infact, I should just tell you the truth now, you are never my biological daughter. Martha is my


    biological daughter. Leave now and never return to my house ever again,¡± Carlton was angry that Amy


    came to his house and before she could even enter, she had already caused trouble. Amy felt like a


    sharp knife peirced into her heart as she heard her father speak. What was her father trying to say?


    That her mother has a child for another man or? Was he trying to call her mother is a cheat. She


    struggled so much not to let the tears in her eyes fall off, she turned from her father and his mistressThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    and began to walk away, if she tries to say any more word, the tears she had been holding would fall.


    As soon as she tumed from them, tears started pouring from her face like pregnant cloud emptying


    rains. She had barely taken few steps when the rain began to fall heavily. She looked around for where


    she could hide but there was no ce. She turned back to her father¡¯s house and saw that the door


    had been locked. She hade here to challenge her stepsister and ask why she was trying to hurt


    her and make her look like a cheat before Broderick but she wasn¡¯t even allowed to take a step inside


    her father¡¯s house and what¡¯s worst, her father who had neverid hands on her pped her.


    Not knowing where she could hide, she decided to see if she can find a taxi that will take her home.


    She was going through so much pain at the moment. She wasn¡¯t even allowed to see her children. She


    began to saunter towards the street despite the heavy rain beating her. Her clothes were wet and she


    was literally gnashing her teeth in pain. The fact that her father does not care about the rain beating her


    hurts her to the gut, the intensity of the rain increased and she allowed more tears fell from her eyes.


    Her heart was so heavy that she leaned by a pole and almost squatted there.


    While in her devastating state, a cknd rover packed before her. Once she set her eyes on the


    tinted window of the ss, she wondered if this was Broderick, the tinted window slide down and she


    saw Mike inside the car.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mike said from inside the car, ¡°No,¡± Amy responded. He just exposed himself as his enemy


    yet he showed up as if trying to save her. Even if he saved her, he must have other odd purposes. Did


    he really think she would be foolish to step inside the car just because the rain was heavily pouring on


    her


    Mike pushed the door open and stepped down, he walked over to her and didn¡¯t mind the rain beating


    him at all,¡± Yes, I


    want revenge for my brother but I can do that without hurting you.¡± ¡°How else do you n on revenging


    for your brother without hurting me? Stop pretending like a ¡­¡± she gnashed her t as a result of the cold


    ,¡± like a sheep when in fact you are a woll.¡±


    ¨C Chapter 39 A Hard Punch In The Cheek Mike smirked, ¡°If I want to hurt you, I would have when you


    come to my house. Pleasee inside my car.¡± ¡°Listen Mike, stay away from me and tell your girlfriend


    to stay away from me too,¡± she said and carried her heavy legs away from him. ¡°There is no taxi


    around, how long can you endure the cold, you will fall sick,¡± Mike said as he walked beside her. ¡°It¡¯s


    better to fall sick than to enter my enemy¡¯s car. You do realize that it was Can who was wrong, right?


    He cheated on me in the past and tried to steal my kids away from me yet you are seeking for revenge,


    how pathetic,¡± Amy said angrily ¡°My brother never stopped loving you, getting the kids from you was an


    attempt to force you toe back to him,¡± he said.


    ¡°Get away from me?¡± she screamed. She doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Mike anymore. ¡°No,


    you are still Can¡¯s wife cause he never signed the divorce papers before he went to prison so


    literally, you are still part of our family and it¡¯s my responsibility to ensure that I protect you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put me into more trouble than I am. Broderick is already punishing me foring to your ce,


    if he sees us together, it won¡¯t be good for both of us, you know that?¡± she said and paused walking.


    Anyone who sees her walking with Mike would think they were two lovers talking. The fear that one of


    Broderick¡¯s men could be watching her filled her heart. ¡°Come back to our family, Amy. Broderick will


    only keep hurting you if you are with him,¡± Mike said. ¡°Fucking leave me or do you want me to scream,¡±


    she said, the intensity of the rain didn¡¯t reduce at all. It was beating the both of them heavily and she


    was almost tempted to get inside his car. Mike wasn¡¯t ready to leave here unless she gets inside his


    car,¡± Please get inside the car andleet me drive you to Broderick¡¯s house.¡± Amy sighed in utmost


    frustration when she saw that he was not ready to leave her. She tried to push him away but he


    grabbed her two arms and rested it on his firm chest. ¡°Let go of my arms,¡± she screamed as she tried to


    withdraw her arms but Mike pulled her over to himself. A heavy blownded on Mike¡¯s cheek all of a


    sudden making him let go of Amy¡¯s arm and fell to the gutter beside the road. Amy furrowed his brow


    when he saw Broderick standing tall and mighty. He looked at her with an aloof face,¡± get inside the


    car!¡± She quickly got inside his car that was parked right behind Mike¡¯s car while Broderick also


    stepped in. The driver drawled the partition up enclosing the duo in the backseat space. ¡°I don¡¯t know


    how he came¡­I don¡¯t know how he find me. I went to ¡­¡± he turned to her and ced his finger on her


    mouth. He drawled her closer to himself and pressed her body on his,¡± let me warm you until we get


    home.¡± Amy curved her two arms around his body and pressed her chest on his tightly as if finding


    comfort and Broderick didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Once the car gets home, the backseat door was opened at once. Broderick carried her like a father


    carrying a daughter inside the room.


    He ced her on the bathtub and when she wanted to unbotton her shirt, he said to her,¡± I¡¯ll do that for


    you.¡± She looked at him surprisingly and set her eyes on him as he unbotton her shirt slowly. Then he


    helped her to remove her top leaving her with her brassier. He pulled her towards himself then took his


    hand to her back, he unhooked the brassier in no time and took it off. Seeing her firm breast, his face


    was immediately full of lust, he helped her take away her skirt and then her pant very gently


    He increased the temperature of the water so it can be warm a little, Amy remained in the warm


    bathtub and felt warm but her eyes were still fixed on him, ¡°My children, please let me see them,¡± she


    pleaded, Broderick who was now standing still said to her,¡± the children are now in their room. When


    you feel better, you can 80 check on them.¡±


    Amy was very happy to hear this. What made him change his mind? 1 ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you are resuming as my secretary on Monday, dress like one and learn faster,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll perform deligently. Do I need to submit an application?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Not necessarily. This is


    your husband¡¯spany,¡± Broderick said and when he was about walking out of the bathroom, he


    turned to her and said,¡± you went to your father¡¯s house right?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you return there


    when the rain started falling?¡± he asked as if he was concerned. When Amy remembered the way her


    father pped her, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and said,¡± my family and I are not in good terms.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 40

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 40


    Chapter 40


    Arrange A Meeting


    Broderick only took his face away from her and walked out. Amy got out of the bathtub at once and


    immediately went to get dressed then went to her children¡¯s room. She had been dying to see them.


    She opened the girl¡¯s room as soon as she got to the entrance of their room but she saw that they were


    already asleep. She woke them one after the other and they all hugged her as soon as they saw her.


    ¡°Mum, we didn¡¯t see you when we came back?¡± Angel asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know where you went nor


    when you will being back,¡± Amy said sincerely. ¡°We went went with mama Hannah to an


    amusement park, didn¡¯t dad tell you?¡± Queen asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t. But I¡¯m d you all are home now. I need to check on your brothers too.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Angel and Queen said. ¡°Mum, did dad bully you again?¡± Debby asked, Although there was no


    traces of tears on Amy¡¯s face, nheless, Debby could sense a hint of unhappiness on her face.


    Actually, Amy wasn¡¯t even sad because of Broderick, to her, Broderick was just a psycho but what¡¯s


    hurting her deeply at the moment was her father that pped her. He actually pped her for his


    mistress and an illegitimate daughter. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, trust me,¡± Amy said and smiled. Debby leaned on


    her shoulder and said, ¡°please be fine, mummy.¡± ¡°I have to be fine because of you all,¡± she said and


    then petted the children to sleep again after which she left their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and


    saw how scattered they were on the bed. They must have yed very rough at where they went so she


    decided to check on them the following morning since they seemed very sound asleep. She returned


    back to her room andid, the scene of how her Stepsister pretended to be unconscious shed across


    her mind and how her father pped her because of it. Until now, she still didn¡¯t understand why her


    step sister suddenly want bad for her. She just have to be very careful. Amy resumed as the secretary


    to the CEO of Alessandro¡¯s corporation. Her office was the medium sized office that anyone would get


    to before getting to the CEO¡¯s office. She was releived that she did not have her desk in Broderick¡¯s


    office cause that would be so ufortable for her. Joan, the former secretary to the CEO walked in


    and said,¡± congratttions on your new appointment.¡±


    er se


    Son


    your nev


    ¡°Thank you, Joan. And congrattions on your promotion too,¡± she said. Joan wasn¡¯t demoted, infact,


    her sry was increased as she was now the executive managing director of thepany. Joan was


    naturally hardworking and very loyal. Although she has a secret crush on Broderick Alessandro, but


    she knew it will only remain as a crush. It will be impossible for anything to stem up between the her


    and Broderick. She knew that so she never stressed herself in getting his attention. ¡°Can I sit?¡± Joan


    asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Amy replied humbly with a smile. Joan then ced a long sheet before her,¡± here are the


    basic duties of a secretary. You will be the one to arrange meeting with stakeholders at hismand,


    or personal meetings with some powerful men in the cities. You would serve him coffee by 8AM and


    12PM, always serve it one or two minutes before this time, you must never bete.¡± ¡°Got it,¡±


    ¡°You should also let him know about the presence of anyone before allowing them inside his office.


    Those are your primary duties, other duties like writing down what¡¯s being talked about in his meetings


    and many others are listed in this sheet. Overall, I wish you the very best.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Joan. I


    hope I will be able to work hard like you,¡± she said. She smiled and then stood,¡±oh! one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Amy asked. ¡°This is kind of personal but everyone knows that Mr. Broderick Alessandro


    is a very handsome man, including you.


    ¨C Chapter 40 Arrange A Meeting ¡ª- Crushing is allowed but don¡¯t ever show it. Let him see your


    hardworking side alone. You can fantasize on him all you want but don¡¯t ever make an attempt to even


    seduce him cause he gets angry easily and can fire you if you misbehave. Just be hardworking and


    you willst long as his secretary.¡± If only Joan knew that she was married to Broderick, she wouldn¡¯t


    bother giving her such advise.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m grateful for the advise,¡± she said and watched Joan walked away. Since today was the


    day Amy resumed work, it was Joan who prepared the 8AM coffee. When it was 11:30AM, Amy stood


    and went to the kitchen to prepare a warm coffee. She prepared it in her own style and didn¡¯t know if he


    was going to like it or not.


    She carried it well and walked back to her office then to his door, her heart thumped as she wanted to


    knock on the door. How can she be scared of her boss this much? Her boss or her husband? Both!


    She swallowed and knocked, a majestic voice came from inside immediately,¡±e in.¡± She twisted


    the knob and walked in, then as soon as she appeared, she said,¡± your coffee, sir.¡± .: This was work


    and she must follow all work ethics irrespective of their rtionship at home. ¡°ce it on the table and


    thank you,¡± he said. He had a ss on his face this time and a newspaper in his arm. He looked like an


    ancient king and his aura exudes so much nobility. She felt as if he was staring at her and that made


    her conscious of every single thing she was doing, she ced the cup of coffee on the table and then


    turned. She was so happy that she was able to do that. ¡°Arrange a meeting with the mayor and other


    city chancellors by 5PM this evening at B hotel, ensure that everything goes smoothly. This will be your


    first assignment.¡±


    The mayor? The mayor of the city was her father. What sort of a hard task is this? She turned to him


    and wanted to speak but her mouth shiver, he dropped the newspaper on a pile of books on his table


    and picked up the cup of coffee then drank from it.


    Amy watched his reaction, she wanted to know if he likes it or not. ¡°You prepared this?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Do


    you like it, sir?¡± she asked. Broderick ced the cup of coffee on the table and answered,¡± No!¡± His


    answer was like a bucket of water being poured on her, her body was drenched, she felt sweaty


    immediately. ¡°¡­I¡­I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll ask Joan how she prepare hers, sir. I prepared it using my own style, I


    just think you might want to try something new. ¡°Since you prepare a bitter coffee for me, then you must


    let me taste something sweet from your body,¡± Broderick said. Amy was confused. Something sweet


    from her body. Was there anything sweet in her body? ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what you meant, sir,¡± she


    managed to speak. She was so nervous that she wished she had evacuated this ce. What sort of a


    man is this? How could he look calm yet exudes so much fear. He had never even pped her before


    nory hands on her to beat her yet, she was still scared of him. Not only was he her boss, he was her


    husband and even the father of her six kids.


    ¡°Come over here,¡± hemanded.


    She dared not to refuse so she walked slowly towards him but she didn¡¯t want to stay too close to him.


    ¡°Mrs Amy, sit down on the desk right before me,¡± he said. First time he will be addressing her formally.


    Did he forgot they were husband and wife? ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Will you be the one to tell me what is right or what is wrong? Sit now!¡± hemanded.


    Amy wondered why he wanted her to sit before him for, she turned to the door and realized it wasn¡¯t


    closed then turned back to him.


    Broderick checked his wrist watch and say,¡± We shouldn¡¯t waste both of our time, should we?¡±


    Amy then sat on his desk, right before him. She was wearing an office shirt and suit plus an office ck


    skirt that stopped right above her knees. She clenched herps tightly together and kept looking at his


    face to see what he was up


    to.


    He trailed her with his eyes from her face down to her neck, he paused when his face got to her breast


    and then trailed her down to her belly then down to her skirt.. ¡°Why is yourps clenched?¡± he suddenly


    asked. Amy shook her head and answered,¡± nothing, sir.¡± ¡°Separate them.¡± ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to say those words twice, do it,¡± he demanded and her heart began to thump, she


    separated herps slowly. He ced his palm on her knee then pushed her skirt roughly but gently


    upward, his second palm joined and in a jiffy, her freshps were exposed. Amy felt embarassed but


    quickly remembered that she was his husband. But was this right in his office. He pushed her skirt up


    tlil it revealed her red pant. ¡°Red pant!¡± he mumbled while Amy¡¯s heart only kept thumping. He ced


    his hand on the hem of the pant and wanted to pull it down but Amy wasn¡¯t raising her butt. ¡°You


    prepared a bitter coffee for me, don¡¯t you want to make up for ruining my taste?¡± he asked. She raised


    her butt up for him to remove the pant and he did. He sniffed in the pant and smiled,¡± what a nice


    smell.¡±


    What sort of a psycho boss is this? Amy thought but then, the door was not locked. The both of them


    didn¡¯t want the world to know what sort of rtionship they shared but if someone was to barge in on


    them now, it will be exposed.


    1 sca


    are


    Broderick ced the pant on the arm rest of his chair and looked up to her,¡± why are yo ¡°Someome


    may walk in,¡± she said. ¡°That person, who can barge into my office unannounced has not been born,¡±


    he said as if he was angry. Amy swallowed and dared not to say a word again, he parted herps and


    buried his head slowly, between herps, Amy furrowed her brow at the thought of what was about to


    happen. He wants to eat her out or? When his lips collided on the skin of her vagina, she jerked as if


    she was electrocuted but his lips began to lick around the area of her vagina. A rage of pleasure


    surged through her that she dug her nails deep inside her palm absorbing the pleasure and trying notThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    to scream. Her vagina became wet in no time and his lips began to slide into her vagina, licking the


    wetness and eating her out seriously. She was moaning out loud and louder but was cautioning herself.


    The pleasure increased so much all of a sudden that she was scared that she might cum. It had not


    even been up to four minutes yet that he had started eating her out and she was about to cum. Her


    legs shiver but he wouldn¡¯t stop eating her out so she cummed mercilessly when she couldn¡¯t hold it


    anymore. He raised his face that had a messy mouth up and said,¡± this is sweet.¡±


    He wore her pant back for her and helped her climb the table down gently,¡± remember the meeting I


    told you to arrange.¡± She wanted to remind him that his father was the Mayor he told him to arrange


    meeting with but on the other hand, he thought that he already knew that. Afterall, he knew whom her


    father is.


    Amy felt very satisfied and happy, she felt rxed because of how good he ate her out. 4:40PM at B


    Hotel- VIP Hall. The Mayor of B City and other chancellors who reside over different areas of the city all


    sat down in their majesty.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 41

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 The Fingering


    The noble men were all wondering why Broderick had called on this meeting earlier than they had


    nned. Amy walked inside with a file in her hand all of a sudden and greeted everyone seated briefly


    with a slight bow of her head and then walked towards the secretary¡¯s seat. When the mayor of the city


    saw her, that was her father, he frowned and wondered what she was doing here. He was even angrier


    cause Amy greeted him casually as if he didn¡¯t know her. Just when Amy was about to sit, Her father,


    Carlton spoke,¡± are you the secretary?¡± Amy smiled, ¡°Yes, mayor. I am the secretary to Mr. Broderick


    Alessandro.¡±


    Everyone in the city knows that Joan Ansel was the secretary to Broderick, they were all surprised to


    find out that it was an unknown woman who was now Broderick¡¯s secretary. Not many people know


    Amy eventhough she was the daughter of the mayor. She left home before her father could identify


    himself with her before the world. Everyone only knows Martha, his mistress¡¯s daughter as his


    daughter. She couldn¡¯t even regard her as a father? Carlton thought angrily. Well, he didn¡¯t want to


    identify himself with an illegitimate daughter either. ¡°I see¡­¡± Carlton said angrily.


    Amy then sat calmly, someone began to rumour amidst themselves on how very beautiful she was. ¡°I


    hope you don¡¯t dissapoint Mr. Broderick.¡± Carlton suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s for him to worry about,¡± Amy


    replied angrily. This man pped her yesterday and he still had the gut to be challenging her publicly


    here. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be rude. I need to remind you that I¡¯m the mayor of this City,¡± Carlton said. He


    was angry but he didn¡¯t want to act in such a way that can jeopardize his reputation. ¡°Oh! I only respect


    Mayors who don¡¯t keep mistresses and abandon their own daughter,¡± Amy said. Since he was trying to


    ridicule her here, then she would give him back to back too. ¡°Oh! So the woman living with the mayor is


    his mistress?¡± someone said. ¡°We all guessed as much cause there were rumours that the mayor¡¯s


    wife died many years back but no one beleived it.¡± ¡°If the Mayor let¡¯s his mistress live with him, them


    how shameful he is.¡±


    ¡°He sure does not deserve to be a mayor.¡±


    Carlton clenched his fist in anger as the rumours of other noble men around filled his ear. ¡°What did


    you know about me, youngdy? Not only have you been rude to me, you have even used me of


    what I¡¯m not. The woman living with me is my wife and her daughter is my legitimate child. Any other


    child somewhere that ims to be my daughter is just a bastard,¡± Carlton said.


    Amy felt pain hearing him say this. He treated herte mother as if he never loved her and even denied


    her publicly. How heartless was this man?


    ¡°I¡¯ll report you to Broderick and ensure he fires you,¡± he threatened. ¡°We have a couple of minutes left


    to 5PM,dies and gentlemen, please let¡¯s be prepared to wee Mr. Broderick Alessandro,¡± she


    said, ignoring her father¡¯s threat. Truth was that she didn¡¯t even know how Broderick will react if her


    father reports her to him.


    Broderick walked in few secondster, dressed in a ck tailored suit. He was tall and gigantic, too


    mighty to behold. He didn¡¯t even hold any political appointment, yet, with a single order, he can


    summon all the leaders of the city to a seat. How powerful is Broderick Alessandro. The hall became


    very quiet that even if a pin drops, anyone would hear. He sat majestically at the center seat and


    everyone immediately greeted him including the mayor of NorthHill, Carlton Owen. ¡°Mr. Broderick


    Alessandro, before wemence this meeting, I¡¯ll like to report this woman here to you, your


    secretary, Carlton said, pointing at Amy.


    The Fingering ¡ª¡ª Broderick only gave him a signal to continue with what he wanted to say by


    nodding his head slowly.


    evious secretary, she has insulted me and called me all sort of bad names, she used me falsely


    before servone. Even when I reminded her that I¡¯m the mayor of the city, she was still rude to me. I


    strongly advise you to fire her so she wouldn¡¯t damage your reputation.¡± ¡°You sound like you are a


    stranger to her,¡± Broderick said. He knew for sure that he was her father eventhough others didn¡¯t. ¡°I


    don¡¯t know her, Mr. Broderick Alessandro. Please fire her, for the sake of your reputation,¡± Carlton said.


    Broderick turned to look at Amy who had a straight gaze on, she didn¡¯t express fear at all. Broderick


    then looked at everyone,¡± let¡¯smence the meeting.¡± Carlton almost went crazy, so everything he


    said was just ignored like it was nothing. Although he knew that the duo were married but he knew for


    sure that there was no love between them and that Broderick will insult her at every given opportunity.


    The meetingmenced immediately. Amy smiled inwardly, she loved how Broderick ignored her


    father¡¯s silly advise. Her father had wanted to ridicule her before everyone and make her look like a


    bad person before Broderick but it was her father who eventually got shamed.


    arm on


    Fifteen minutes after the meeting had started, one of the city chancellors was speaking and everyone


    was listening when Amy suddenly felt the touch of a arm on herp. She jerked but quicklyposed


    herself, she trailed the hand and saw that it was that of Broderick. In no time, his hand went straight to


    her pant, parted her pant and then slide one of his finger in slowly. Amy moaned instinctively cause he


    acted too fast and she quickly covered her mouth. Everyone set their gaze on Amy at once and Amy


    felt immediately ashamed,¡± that was my fault, please go on.¡± Broderick said and the chancellor


    continued. Why was he defending her? Carlton thought, he was very angry at the thought of the fact


    that the rtionship between Broderick and Amy might be going smoothly. Broderick dipped his finger


    in deeper inside her, she had to cover her mouth with her two palms, trying not to moan out loud.


    Broderick doubled her finger and began to thrust in and out of her. Oh gosh! she began to feel an


    increase in pleasure and she held onto her pen very tightly until it broke. When people diverted their


    attention to Amy, Broderick quickly spoke,¡± go on.¡± Everyone took their face off her at once and he


    continued thrusting in deep. Carlton knew that something was odd but he couldn¡¯t decipher it.


    Broderick took his fingers off when she saw that she was almost cumming. Cumming here will make


    her messy. The meeting continued and eventually came to an end by 9PM. Broderick was the first toN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    stand after which everyone began to stand. Carlton wishes that Broderick would let go of Amy so he


    can have time to deal with her for speaking what is not to him. But Amy was walking side by side with.


    Broderick, Carlton walked over to them and asked,¡± Mr. Broderick, why is your secretary following you?


    It¡¯s 9PM , shouldn¡¯t she be going to her house?¡± Broderick immediately hated Carlton. Why was he


    acting like an hypocrite. He knew they were manied yet was acting like a nuisance. Carlton knew that


    he and Amy were not willing to make their marriage public since it was temporal that was why he kept


    on taking advantage of that. ¡°Although she¡¯s my secretary, it¡¯s also my responsibility that she arrives


    home safely,¡± Broderick said and people who were listening agreed that what Broderick said made


    sense. But Carlton was not done so he quickly spoke,¡± but¡­in previous meetings, you do leave the


    meeting immediately while your secretary only leave after all of us have left. Won¡¯t people get the


    wrong impression about you and your secretary? Like why would you suddenly want her to arrive home


    safely?¡± ¡°I forgot my wrist watch in Mr. Broderick¡¯s car, that was why I was following him to get it, it¡¯s


    nothing personal and please don¡¯t think too far.¡± Amy said to Carlton,


    ¡°Mayor, you seemed to be angry at my secretary and have a n for her otherwise, why would you


    want her to remain here. Let the world knows that if anything happens to my secretary, I won¡¯t spare


    the Mayor and his entire family,¡± he dered with power then walked away with Amy leaving everyone


    behind. Carlton clenched his jaw in anger because Broderick seems protective of Amy. If Broderick has


    the back of Amy, who was he and his family to stand against her. Carlton remembered Amy¡¯s mother


    and how beautiful she was, she was hardworking and loyal, they loved eachother so much but when


    she gave birth to Amy, people were talking about how Amy looked like him. But he was keeping a


    secrete rtionship then with a woman and he always feel guilty about it but the woman, Edith, was


    desperate to get rid of his wife so she can be one. Amy¡¯s mother¡¯s death was sudden as she was


    never sick, however, her dead body was found in a gigolo¡¯s house. The gigolo confessed that he and


    Amy¡¯s mother had always had sex secretly and that even Amy was his child. Carlton was heartbroken


    when he heard this and then angrily brought in his secret mistress and her daughter toe to live


    with him. But actually, someone set Amy¡¯s mother up for death and paid the gigolo to convince Carlton.


    Ever since then, Carlton never regarded Amy as his daughter anymore. Infact, whenever his mistress


    and her daughter bullies her, he just turned a blind eyes. To him, Amy was just the daughter of a gigolo.


    When Amy and Broderick arrived inside the car and the partition of the car got drawled up, he asked


    her, ¡°did you enjoy


    it?¡±


    ¡°The meeting? It was fun, sir.¡± ¡°Meeting? The fingering!¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 42

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 Bring Me A knife


    ¡°Oh!¡± she blushed and answered,¡± It was¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know what word to use to describe it cause she


    didn¡¯t want to encourage him to do such in another meeting. ¡°Your father seems to abore hatred


    towards you, is he really your father or was the misunderstanding between you two that much?¡±


    ¡°He is my father, that I¡¯m sure of. But¡­he stopped regarding me as his daughter. He now loves his


    mistress and her daughter,¡± Amy said. Broderick looked away from her and didn¡¯t say any more word.


    Amy looked at his side profile and wondered how weird a man like Broderick Alessandro can be. He


    just asked her a question and she exined only for him not to say any word. Does that mean he


    doesn¡¯t have anything to say? Broderick remained quiet until the car pulled over at the garage of his


    mansion, once they stepped out and began to walk out,¡± how miserable is your life. You don¡¯t have


    your husband¡¯s love and all your family are against you.¡± ¡°My life is not miserable. God blessed me with


    six kids. They are more than family.¡± Amy said. Broderick turned to her and saw the courageous look


    on her face,¡± it¡¯s good that you are still hopeful. However, once my mum dies, I¡¯ll divorce you and send


    you away. The kids are mine. You bore them for me. You can then go and jump on another gigolo and


    bear children again. Afterall, you seemed so fertile.¡± Amy smirked, she didn¡¯t know whether to cry or


    laugh,¡± this is your n, huh? Mr. Broderick?¡±. Any continued with pain in her heart,¡± I was pregnant of


    my six children for ten good months. Did you know how much torture I went through¡­carrying six kids


    at a time is sure not easy, you know that. I gave birth to them and as babies, I breastfed them all and


    also had to work. Where were you then, Mr. Broderick? And I have worked hard to raise them for six


    years and you want to take them away from me. How fair is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what is fair and what is


    unfair, I do whatever I think is right. I am¡­ Broderick Alessandro.¡± He said and walked away from her.


    Amy got informed that dinner had been served on the table and so walked to the dinning table. She


    counted her children and realized that one was missing. ¡°Where is ¡­ Moses?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It seems he¡¯s not feeling fine, he said he wants to rest,¡± Elijah responded.


    Amy¡¯s mood changed immediately, ¡°Let me check on him, you can keep eating.¡± ¡°No, mum we will wait


    for you,¡± Queen said.


    ¡°No, just start eating, I¡¯ll join you soon,¡± she said and kissed Queen on the head then encouraged


    others to continue eating


    The children agreed and started eating while Amy began to walk over to the boy¡¯s room. While climbing


    the stairs up, she met with Broderick who was climbing the stairs down.


    ¡°Where to?¡± his deep voice sounded. ¡°Moses is sick, I¡¯m going to check up on him,¡± she paused and


    answered. Broderick turned immediately and walked very


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    quickly towards the boy¡¯s room. Amy had to quicken her steps so she can catch up with Broderick.


    Broderick opened the door and saw Mosesying on the bed, his head on the pillow. He walked


    towards him quickly and asked concernedly,¡± Moses, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amy also appeared during this


    period,¡± Moses, what happened?¡± ¡°I just feel weak, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± he ced his hand on his head and


    winced a little in pain. ¡°Are you feeling headache?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve having headache too,¡± Moses


    answered. Broderick ced hisrge palm on his forehead and sighed, he ced a call immediately to


    Brett, his personal assistant,


    ¡°send a doctor to my house.¡± Once Brett responded, he hung the call up. Amy went to sit beside Moses


    and examined his temperature, ¡°sorry Moses, your dad has called the doctor.¡± Moses nodded slowly.


    Broderick held Moses¡¯s palm and saw how warm it is, eventhough it was barely two minutes that he


    called Brett, he ced a call across again and once Brett answered, he said,¡± send another doctor


    here, the first one is wasting time.¡± ¡°Okay, sir,¡± Brett answered and he brought the call to an end. A


    knock could be heard on the door a few secondster, Broderick walked over quickly and opened the


    door, once the doctor appeared, he walked quickly towards the child and began to administer


    treatment. ¡°Please can you excuse us, the child needs some space?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°Space? Do


    your fucking job and better ensure he gets well or you will ¡­¡± Broderick paused because of the child


    that was present there. He didn¡¯t want the little one to see the angry side of him. The doctor began to


    fill his injection immediately and when he was about injecting him, Broderick spoke,¡± you didn¡¯t even


    test him to know what is wrong, what sort of doctor are you?¡± Although Broderick studied Economics in


    the university, he still knew a little about medical science cause his room mate room mate in the


    university was a medical student. ¡°I¡¯m a professional in this field, just a look at the child and I can


    already tell what is wrong,¡± he said but Broderick still had some doubt. As he injected the child,


    Broderick received a call and seeing that it was from Brett, he answered,¡± he¡¯s here already, tell the


    other doctor to go back.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± before Brett could say another word, he hung up. He wanted to focus


    on the doctor treating his son. His phone however rang again and seeing that it was Brett, he angrily


    picked up,¡± What?¡± ¡°The first doctor¡¯s car broke down on the way, he apologized that he won¡¯t be able


    to make it in time as he¡¯s currently looking for a taxi. The second doctor is still on his way, who could be


    there, sir? ¡± Brett asked. Broderick¡¯s heart skipped and he grabbed the doctor that had just finished


    injecting his son in the cor,¡± who are you?¡± ¡°A doctor, sir ..Is anything wrong, sir?¡± the doctor asked


    calmly, with a look of innocence. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked and the doctor quickly yanked


    Broderick¡¯s hand away and wanted to run off but Broderick sent a kick with his long leg to his neck that


    sent him sprawling on the floor. ¡°Oh my gosh! he¡¯s foaming!¡± Amy screamed when Moses immediately


    started foaming. ¡°What! killed my son?¡± Broderick screamed in anger, Brett who was on the line heard


    what was happening and immediately called an ambnce. Amy had no idea that Brett already called


    an ambnce and immediately called the ambnce, Broderick ignored the man on the floor and


    immediately carried Moses,¡± Moses, Moses!¡± he screamed in pain as the little one kept foaming with


    his mouth closed. Amy had already started crying, her head was banging like it was being hit with a


    stone. Amy ran out to call the guards toe and help with the kids and they came in numbers to


    collect Moses from Broderick and take him to the ambnce.


    The children had stopped eating when they heard chaos from the room, they all saw as Moses was


    being carried away and they all began to cry, Amy ran to meet the remaining children and tried to


    encourage them that Moses will be fine but even her have no hope cause the fake doctor must have


    injected him with a poison. She couldn¡¯t stop crying herself and the more the children saw her crying,


    the more they cried too. Broderick watched Amy cried with his five kids and his heart sunk heavily to


    his belly. Even if he has hundred kids, he can¡¯t afford to loose one. Those little ones had been tied to


    his soul and loosing even one of them is the same as loosing his soul


    He turned back with rage and walked inside the room but he couldn¡¯t see the fake doctor anymore. He


    ced a call across to the head of his guards and told him to be at alert and that the fake doctor must


    be caught.


    He wanted to walk out but his instincts told him to check the bathroom so he walked over there and


    saw the man crawling on the floor with his hand on his neck. It seemed as if his neck had broken.


    Broderick grabbed him and brought him to the room, ¡°you dared to kill my son?¡± he threw a heavy blow


    to his teeth making few of his teeth pour from his mouth, the man lost all strength as blood kept pouring


    from his mouth. Broderick sat on the couch in the room and asked with a murderous look,¡± who sent


    you?¡± Of course, as the most powerful man in North Hill, he has many enemies but why would anyone


    want to kill his son? Was it because he identified the little ones with him at an executive meeting? now


    his enemies want them dead. ¡°You even have the gut to walk inside my house and my room? Whoever


    sent you didn¡¯t tell you that your life is at stake. Either you confess or not, you will die. But confessing


    will determine if you will die a painful death or a quick death.¡± Broderick said. The man was scared.


    Who doesn¡¯t know Broderick Alessandro? When he received the call to pretend to be a doctor and


    inject Broderick¡¯s son with poison, he wanted to reject the offer cause of the type of man Broderick is.


    Entering his house is the same as entering a Lion¡¯s den. But when he heard of a fifty thousand dor


    reward, he epted


    UN


    LAL


    ¡°Please spare my family and I¡¯ll tell you the truth,¡± he knelt and said, crying vigorously. ¡°You are not in a


    position to negotiate, tell me the truth now or I won¡¯t ask again,¡± he said. Out of fear, he answered,


    ¡°Mrs¡­ Mrs¡­¡± Broderick stood out of curiosity,¡± Mrs who?¡± It was even a woman who was trying to kill


    his son. A woman? all his enemies are mostly males. ¡°Say it,¡± he shouted on him, the man realized that


    if he confesses, the person who sent him to do the job would still kill him and his family, either way, he


    would die. ¡°Kill me,¡± he suddenly changed his voice and said. ¡°I will but slowly,¡± Broderick tore his


    clothes off and called his guard to bring him a knife. ¡°I will show you what your intestine , liver and


    lungs look like.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 43

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 Dead


    His guard appeared quickly with a knife, and once he handled it, he raised his hand up to tear his


    stomach apart but the police walked in. ¡°Please, Mr. Broderick. Don¡¯t put judgement in your hands, let¡¯s


    handle it.¡± Broderick paused and looked at the cops.


    ¡°If my son die, not only will I kill him with my hands, I¡¯ll burn down your station and kill you all,¡± he


    threatened the cop. The cop walked towards him and seized the knife in his hand then took the man


    away.


    He walked out at once and was driven straight to the hospital that his son was. He saw from outside


    the theatre room that his son was on oxygen and his pulse rate was low, sadness held onto his heart


    and he almost cried. Pain had arge feast on his soul and he almost choked to death. ;, He was not


    allowed to enter the theatre room, he stood majestically with five of his guards behind him including


    Brett. There was sadness in all their face.


    Moses was an handsome little one, how can he die? an innocent boy who is yet to even start life. Amy


    wanted toe over to the hospital but Broderick already gave amand that the guards should not


    let her out. Amy returned back after being denied chance to go to the hospital to check her son herself.


    It was because Broderick knew that the world will know that she was the mother of his kid. He can


    reveal his kids cause they would be with him for life but not their mother. He would divorce their mother


    in a few months. Amy tried to make the children continue eating but they all refused to eat with the


    im that they would not eat until they see they see Moses. No matter how she tried to cheer the


    children up, they all looked gloomy and unhappy. She brought them all to the room as herfort while


    hoping that Broderick wille back to her with a goodnews, she was so dejected. The fact that she


    has six kids doesn¡¯t mean she can loose one and not feel like she lost all of them. She didn¡¯t even want


    to think of the pain. But who in the world could have tried to kill her kids? Were they not even scared of


    Broderick Alessandro? A man like Broderick Alessandro sure has many enemies, but even her has


    enemies, like she just get to find out that her Stepsister was trying to kill her and what¡¯s worse was that


    she didn¡¯t even know why.


    While sitting quietly but sadly with her kids, a knocknded on her door and she quickly left where she


    sat and walked towards the door. The children also set their gaze on the door as if waiting for a result.


    Once she opened the door, she saw the maid and she said,¡± Mr. Broderick said he had been calling


    you but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy ran speedily off to the dinning table, she had forgotten her phone there. She picked it and


    saw Broderick¡¯s call on her phone. She immediately answer it.


    ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s battling with life and death. But hold on, I assure you that I¡¯ll bring him back alive.¡± Broderick said


    while Amy cried. It¡¯s not as if Broderick had any power to keep the little one alive. ¡°Please bring him


    home alive,¡± Amy pleaded in the middle of her tears.


    Broderick took a while before answering,¡± okay.¡± The call then came to an end. The pulse rate of the


    child became even lower and Broderick¡¯s heart skipped. the guards behind him had fear all over their


    face, even the nurses and doctors inside the theatre room were suddenly doing all they could to revive


    the little one. The pulse rate went down until it reaches zero, Broderick¡¯s heart ruptured immediately, he


    clenched his nails deep inside his hand as he growled in anger,¡± my son!¡± He barged inside the theatre


    room and saw the boy who had now stopped breathing. What will he tell Amy? He promised her a few


    minutes ago that he was going to bring him home back alive and now this?


    ses, Wake! You have not even fulfilled any purpose on earth, yet. How can you die,¡± he held the little


    boy¡¯s arm and groaned in pain.


    The nurses tried not to cry but it was impossible, they had tears all over their faces and the guards who


    were leaning by


    the transparent ss that protected the theatre room felt very sad and sober.


    Amy¡¯s call came through to his phone and Broderick tightened his hand around his phone. How will he


    tell her that Moses was dead.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He didn¡¯t answer it but as soon as the call ended, Amy ced a call across again. In order not to keep


    her too worried, he


    answered it.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Broderick looked at Moses and answered,¡± he¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Alive?¡± Amy screamed on phone, ¡°is he fine now?¡± Broderick was quiet and looked at Moses, he


    asked the little one,¡± Moses, are you fine now?¡± But the little one didn¡¯t respond ¡°Moses, answer your


    mum. She¡¯s asking if you are fine now?¡± Broderick asked with a sad and painful heart but the little one


    has his eyes closed still. Is he really dead?


    ¡°Why is he not answering?¡± Amy asked, scared of what was going on. ¡°Moses, answer your mum,¡±


    Broderick said and his eyes immediately got pregnant of tears.


    The pulse rate started beeping all of a sudden, Broderick turned to look at the machine and saw it


    beating, his eyes almost pop off in shock, ¡°Moses!¡± he screamed happily and the little one opened his


    eyes then smiled. ¡°Where is my mummy?¡±


    Broderick handed over the phone to him and turned from him, he felt extremely happy and shut his


    eyes closed. He was so happy and grateful to God for restoring his son¡¯s life. ¡°Moses, Moses, is that


    you?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Yes, mum. Where are you?¡± ¡°Oh my days!¡± Amy recognized his voice and knew


    that this was her son. ¡°Moses, it¡¯s really you. I¡¯m home. Can you tell your dad to bring you home?¡± ¡°Yes,


    mum. I can¡¯t wait to see you, ¡°Moses said and called, ¡°Dad!¡± Broderick turned to him and collected the


    phone from him but the call had already came to an end. He carried the little boy in his arms straight to


    his car and sat with him at the backseat of the car as they get escorted back to his mansion. Now he


    needs to be extra careful. First, someome shot Amy in the shoulder and now, they tried to take on his


    son.


    He ced a call across to Brett and hemanded,¡± I need to know the people that send that fake


    doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you in forty eight hours, sir,¡± Brett said and he hung up.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 44

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 Throw Him Out


    Moses leaned on Broderick and he kissed his hair, ¡°I¡¯m d you fought and overcame death.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave mum, my brothers and my sisters behind. I have to stay alive.¡± Moses said while


    Broderick hugged him even closer Once the cars pulled over at the parking lot of his mansion, he


    walked out with Moses and when he wanted to carry him inside, Moses said,¡± I can walk, dad.¡± ¡°Oh


    fine!¡± Broderick ced him on the ground and they both walked inside. Amy stood at the living room


    with her five kids, once she told them that Moses wasing home with Broderick, they all went to the


    living room to await their presence. Even the maid was by a corner and can¡¯t wait to see Moses.


    as Y


    Once Moses and Broderick walked in, Amy and her five children ran towards him


    Amy carried him and hugged him so dearly,¡± oh!¡± she cried,¡± thank you for staying alive.¡± She kissed


    him on his forehead then ced him down, his brothers and sisters all hugged him.


    ¡°I told you I will bring him home alive,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr¡­oh! erm¡­thank you


    so much,¡± she said. Broderick nodded only and walked inside, he wanted Amy to have her time with


    the little ones. Amy took them all and yed with him all through the day even till night until they all felt


    sleepy. Although the bed couldn¡¯t contain an adult and six kids, Amy didn¡¯t let them go to their room at


    all out of the fear that they may get hurt. Though she knew that Broderick will now put more measures


    in ce to ensure their protection, nheless, she wanted the kids to be with her this night. The


    following morning, Amy was already seated in her office and had served the 8AM coffee to Broderick¡¯s


    table eventhough he was not on seat yet. She prepared it using Joan¡¯s recipe. The door opened and


    Broderick walked in, she stood and greeted,¡± you are wee, sir.¡±


    ¡°Weldone,¡± he said and walked inside his office. A couple of minutester, a knock was heard on the


    door and she said,¡± pleasee in.¡±


    u are


    man


    A man walked in, this was the first time that she would be seeing her face. Of course, she would be


    meeting new faces of many people here everyday. ¡°You are wee, how can we help you, sir?¡± Amy


    asked. The man walked towards her table and said,¡± I¡¯m not here to see Mr. Broderick, I¡¯m here to see


    you.¡± ¡°Oh! okay, please have your sit,¡± Amy said and watched as the man sat. She could see arrogance


    in the man but it¡¯s her duty to be respectful. ¡°Well, I get to find out that you are really good in designing.


    My team and I are building apany in this city that will surpass the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, we


    want you to be a part of us. We would pay you double of whatever you are being paid here.¡±


    ¡°Nice offer but I¡¯m not interested.¡± Amy replied bluntly. She didn¡¯t like the man¡¯s approach at all. ¡°Triple


    of your sry?¡± the man offered. ¡°You think I can be bought with money, sir? you can offer ten times of


    my sry and I won¡¯t care still. If that¡¯s your only purpose ofing here, I strongly advise you walk


    away.¡± ¡°And if I didn¡¯t?¡± ¡°There is a CCTV camera here, if you act like a nuisance, you will be seen.


    Also, a few dials and security men will appear you. Please get out,¡± Amy felt like she had had enough


    of this arrogant man. ¡°You must be happy being Broderick¡¯s sex ve,¡± the man stood. Amy wanted to


    p him but she remembered the ethics of the job so she only looked at him and expected him to


    leave. ¡°Well, that¡¯s by the way, my primary purpose here is to deliver a letter to you from Can.


    Although he¡¯s in the prison, he 13:22


    still follows up on you,¡± the man dropped the letter on her table then turnea ang waikea up to the door.


    He twisted the knob but the door wouldn¡¯t open, he tried again but it seemed locked. He turned to Amy


    and said,¡± please open this door.¡± ¡°Twist the knob well, it¡¯s opened.¡± Amy replied indifferently and held


    the letter wondering whether to read it or not. He twisted the knob severally but the door remained


    closed still, he was frustrated and shouted, ¡°the fucking door is not opening.¡± The door that leads to


    Broderick¡¯s office opened and he appeared, the presence of Broderick shocked the man to the gut.


    ¡°I locked it. Who are you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me. Can only sent me to deliver a letter to Mrs. Amy,¡± he said, his arrogance


    suddenly dissapeared.


    ¡°You came over here and called my secretary my sex ve. Not only that, you arrogantly told her to


    come and join your team. I know you are part of Can¡¯s family. If all of Can¡¯s familybined with


    the Mayor¡¯s family to build apany to challenge mine, it won¡¯t stand.¡± Broderick said. That was just


    a guess but the man wondered how Broderick knew that that was what they were up to. Can¡¯s family


    and Carlton¡¯s family felt like Broderick willed so much power in the city because hispany is by far


    the biggest and there was nopany that was worthy ofpeting with it. So, Can¡¯s family and


    Carlton¡¯s family decided to form an alliance and build apany that can challenge the Alessandro¡¯s


    corporation but they needed Amy to be among them because of her outstanding design skill.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt me, sir. I was just stupid with my words,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it that it was Can who sent someone to hurt my kid¡­and since you are a part of the Can¡¯s


    family, you must take responsibility,¡± Broderick walked towards him with anger and Amy was scared of


    what was about to happen and then stood. Yet, she dared not to stop Broderick so he wouldn¡¯t think


    she was supporting Can¡¯s family, it¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like violence.


    The man¡¯s heart had almost crawled out of his mouth, he knew Broderick may just kill him, Broderick


    grabbed his neck and drawled him to the wall, he made him face the wall and hit his head on the wall


    thrice and when he made the man face him again, he had blood all over his face and looked like one


    that will faint.


    ¡°Go and tell the Mayor and all of Can¡¯s family that Amy is mine. Can cheated on her in the past yet


    want her back now? oh no! it¡¯s toote. She belongs to me now. Tell them I say this. Coming for Amy


    and her children is the same asing for me. I would spare you today but you won¡¯t live another


    second next time.¡± Broderick kicked him in the leg all of a sudden making him fall down, the back of his


    head hitting the floor very fiercely. He called his guards and the guards nearby quickly opened the door


    and walk in,¡± treat him like a dog and throw him out.¡± They understand what he meant and dragged him


    out with one of his leg. Broderick closed the door and turned to Amy. ¡°Do you want to read the letter he


    sent you before me?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy shook her head in response,¡± no!¡± It was because she feared that Broderick may misinterpret


    whatever Can wrote.


    ¡°The coffee tastes like the one Joan cooks?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I thought you preferred that one.¡± she said.


    ¡°Prepare it in your own way from 12PM henceforth.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amy blushed at the thought that he actually liked her coffee, only that he pretended like he


    didn¡¯t prior just so he can hold on something to eat her out.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 45

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Cupcake


    When Amy was done at work, instead of taking a taxi directly home, she took it to the Owen¡¯s vi.


    That was where her father¡¯s mansion was. As soon as the car dropped, she walked in courageously.


    She had purposed not to evere here again but that will be after she had taken everything that


    belonged to her mother from here. She knew her father hated her now which was sad but she must


    leam to live with that. Her six kids are enough to bring her happiness. She walked towards the door and


    pressed the door bell, once the door opened and she saw Edith, her stepmother, she greeted her


    casually and walked inside.


    ¡°Where did you think you are going to?¡± Edith asked and then quickly trailed after her. Carlton Owen,


    her father wasn¡¯t around during this period.


    ¡°To my mother¡¯s room,¡± she said without bothering to turn back to her, as soon as she got before her


    mother¡¯s room, she saw that the room wasn¡¯t even locked, it was slightly opened. She pushed it open


    nheless and was surprised to see am almost empty room. She went to her mother¡¯s wardrobe


    where all her jewelries were kept but she couldn¡¯t find any there.


    Pain stung her heart and then she turned to Edith who was standing by the door, ¡°where are my


    mother¡¯s jewelry?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you married to Broderick Alessandro now? What did you need the jewelries for?¡± Edith asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my inheritance and for the fact that I¡¯m married to Broderick Alessandro doesn¡¯t necessarily mean


    that all he has belongs to me. See, I¡¯m not here for a long talk, just give me my mother¡¯s belonging and


    I¡¯ll let you go.¡± She smirked and said, ¡°You can¡¯t have it anymore, we sold it all.¡± ¡°You must be joking,¡±


    she walked towards her angrily. ¡°You have really built courage, Amy. Well, I¡¯m serious, what will you


    do? We all know Broderick doesn¡¯t love you and your father doesn¡¯t even regard you as his daughter


    anymore so you are just on your own, poor Amy. You don¡¯t have any power whatsoever to fight me,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°You think so? Broderick Alessandro will help out, just watch,¡± she said and walked away from the room


    and straight out of the mansion.


    How can this people be so heartless that they would sell all her mother¡¯s jewelries? She didn¡¯t know if


    Broderick will help if she tells him about it. But the thing is that, she doesn¡¯t want Broderick to help her.


    Most rich men she believes are capitalist but like Edith said, she literally has no one that could fight for


    her.


    She took a cab home.


    Whereas, Broderick was invited by Nell to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, after they had both greeted, Nell


    lead him to where his mother was. Her sickness had gotten really worst and she looked very skinny..


    ¡°The doctor examined her yesterday and said she may not live another week. I feel so sad for my twin


    sister,¡± Nell cried.


    Broderick ced his hand on Elizabeth¡¯s hair and sighed, ¡°mother!¡±; Elizabeth¡¯s eyes were opened but


    she couldn¡¯t really take notice of the presence of anyone in the room. Her breathing had be


    uneven as though she was struggling to stay alive. He walked out slowly while Nell followed. Once they


    appeared outside of the room, Broderick said,¡± I wish that my mother died without going through all this


    pain.¡± Nell who was still sobbing increased the intensity of her cry, he hugged her and petted her,¡±


    second mother, I still have you eventhough my mother is leaving us.¡±


    Nell nodded. After a few seconds, she said,¡± I have one more thing to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, mother,¡± he said


    and followed Nell down to the living room where they both sat opposite eachother. ¡°Do you n on


    divorcing Amy after my sister¡¯s death?¡± Nell asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m only interested in her children,¡±


    Broderick said. He meant what he said sincerely. ¡°Oh! Then who would serve as the children¡¯s


    mother?¡± ¡°I can arrange a nanny for them, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I have a


    solution¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, mother,¡± Broderick demanded. ¡°When you came to live with me when you were young, during


    the crises of your parents, you seemed to fell in love with a little girl then that was a little younger than


    you, do you remember her?¡± Nell asked. ¡°Yes, mother. I do clearly. However, After ? came back to


    NorthHill to meet my parents, I lost her contacts. It¡¯s being many years, I¡¯m sure she would have moved


    on. How about her?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°You could have contacted me then to help you find her contact.


    Wonder how I find out? You forgot your diary with me so I find it all out there,¡± Nell said. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to


    bother you plus I thought I should hide my rtionship from adults then¡­I was very young then,


    mother,¡± Broderick said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nell paused and then continued,¡± remember you promised her


    that you will make her your wife in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. But mother, why are you suddenly talking about her?¡± Broderick was now curious..!!


    ¡°Because she had not moved on. She still love you and want you to fulfil your promise. She has moved


    over to NorthHill and I think you should ept her. I know you are a man who keeps to your promise,¡±


    Nell said. Nell hated Amy with passion cause of what Carlton did to her when she was young. She can¡¯t


    wait for when Broderick will kick her off from his house. For that to happen quick, she had to put a n


    in ce. ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t love her anymore. Infact, I¡¯m not capable of loving anyone anymore,


    mother.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The love will springforth again and she can even help take


    care of the six kids. She will really make you happy, trust me,¡± Nell said. ¡°I don¡¯t need happiness,


    mother.¡± Broderick said. He feel so burned now. It had been many years and he thought that this


    childhood friend of his would have moved on. ¡°Wondered if she¡¯s back to make me marry her because


    I¡¯m now the most powerful man in NorthHill.¡±. ¡°Can¡¯t be because of that. Her father is one of the richest


    men in SouthHill and there are many suitors after her but I beleive her heart chose you,¡± Nell said.


    Broderick was quiet and thought about it, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She wanted to get an apartment after she


    came but I told her to lodge here since I¡¯m basically the only one upying the entire mansion, there


    are numerous rooms here. I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Do you mean she¡¯s inside here?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes, hold on, Let me call her for you,¡± Nell said and stood. She then walked away from him. Broderick


    waited impatiently for her appearance and a few seconds after Nell had dissapeared, Nell appeared


    with an averagely tall and beautifuldy. When he looked at her, he realized that she was indeed the


    little girl he promised marriage when they were young. Unlike then, she had grown taller now but was


    still slim. The cloth she was wearing and how dtly packed her hair was made her look very


    adorable. ¡°Broderick,¡± she called with a smile. Broderick stood and walked to her slowly, ¡°Theresa.¡±


    She blushed and lowered her head, he hugged her and she hugged him back. Her smell was strange


    and it wasn¡¯t like how she smelt in the past. Perhaps, even her smells changed. Nell smiled as he


    watched the duo hug. ¡°I have missed you,¡± she said. Her voice was a little hoarse but the little girls


    voice was soft, perhaps, even her voice changed. So many things must have changed about her,


    Broderick thought and gestured for her to sit.


    She sat then Broderick also sat, ¡°Broderick may be the most powerful man in NorthHill but I assure


    you, he¡¯s still my son and he¡¯s a very good man. He will fulfil his promise to you. I¡¯ll excuse the both of


    you.¡± Nell then left with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I appeared out of the blue. I don¡¯t mean to cause a chaos to your life. I have held onto your


    promise over the years and have refused every guy¡¯s offer cause I beleived that you wille for me.


    But you never did. I had toe over when I was tired of waiting. If you can¡¯t ept me anymore, I¡¯ll


    understand and go back to my city.¡±


    ¡°I hold promises in high esteem. Be rest assured that if I promise you, no matter the circumstances, I¡¯ll


    fulfil it,¡± Broderick said and she looked at her with an happy face. ¡°Do you mean you will marry me?¡±


    she asked. Broderick replied after a few seconds had passed, ¡°yes, I will marry you.¡± Theresa- was so


    happy that her cheeks became red. ¡°But I need you to know that I¡¯m not capable of love anymore and I


    don¡¯t feel a thing to you anylonger. Are you sure you can live with this?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°As long as


    you wouldn¡¯t hurt me, you may not love me but will you honour me as your wife in private and in


    public?¡± she asked ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt you but yes, I¡¯ll honour you in private and in


    public,¡± Broderick said. She nodded and then asked, ¡°when do we marry?¡± ¡°Hold on here, after my


    mother¡¯s demise, I¡¯ll send the woman with me away and make you my wife,¡± Broderick said. ? ¡°Thank


    you so much, Broderick. There are only few men like you in the world who still honour their promises.


    I¡¯m sure you will fall in love with me as time goes on,¡± she said. ¡°Cupcake,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Cupcake?¡± Broderick repeated. ¡°Have you forgotten our ng those days? when I say cupcake, you


    reply with some words¡­ can¡¯t you remember?¡± He further asked. She blinked her eyes multiple times


    and said, ¡°I forgot. My bad! Broderick, it¡¯s really such a long time.¡± Broderick finds her act suspicious,


    even after many years, was she not supposed to remember what they were found of saying?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 46

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 Your Being Is Mine


    He stood and told her,¡± i¡¯ll check on you here often. Tell Mama Nell I have left.¡± Broderick left cause he


    felt burdened of the promise he made in the past that had nowe to hunt him. Once Broderick


    walked away, Theresa quickly sped away from the living room to Nell¡¯s room, ¡°Mother, he said cupcake


    and I don¡¯t know what to reply with, I¡¯m afraid he might be suspicious.¡± ¡°You idiot, did you not study the


    entire diary I gave you?¡±Nell rebuked. Theresa- removed the facial skin mask on her face and dropped


    it on the table, she heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡± I have not finished studying it, the diary has too


    many pages, how can I study it all in just few days?¡± Thedy speaking wasn¡¯t Theresa, she was


    Martha, Amy¡¯s stepsister. Nell had decided to take advantage of the diary that Broderick forgot in her


    ce when he was young to make him get another woman cause she was worried that he may not


    want to send Amy away after his mother¡¯s demise. Nell thought of the suitable person to use and then


    contacted Edith, Martha¡¯s mother for the deal. Martha¡¯s mother told her of how much she had always


    wished for Martha to get married into a wealthy family expecially like that of Alessandro¡¯s family. 3 Edith


    and Carlton had thought that Broderick would make Amy¡¯s life a living hell but it seems to be doing the


    opposite and they were all jealous. So Nell¡¯s offer just came in time. But there was no way Broderick


    can ever ept Martha so she has to be disguised as his childhood friend that he promised to marry in


    the past.


    Though they know how much it will cost them if the truth gets revealed but they were still willing to take


    chances. They beleived that once Martha gets pregnant for Broderick, even if the truth gets revealed,


    he would not be able to easily chase her away or hurt her cause she¡¯s carrying his baby. Afterall, that


    could be why he was gentle to Amy. ¡°You need to study it all. It¡¯s too early for him to suspect, now go


    and pick up the diary and start reading,¡± Nellmanded. ¡°But mother, this facial mask is irritating my


    skin,¡± 1 ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s the price you have to pay to get married to him and do you want to watch him fall in


    love with Amy? if he does, we are all doomed. He will help her fight all her enemies and even you


    would not be spared.¡± Martha stood angrily, picked up the facial skin mask and walked out to where the


    diary was kept and start reading it. She didn¡¯t mind disguising as his childhood friend in acts but the


    only thing she find annoying is that she had to cover her pretty face with someone else¡¯s face. Amy sat


    in her room and then picked up the letter that Can sent to her. She has not had the time to read it as


    she was busy at work. And immediately after work, she left to her father¡¯s house. ¡°Amy, I admit that I


    was wrong in the past, I was too stupid to have cheated on you but please understand that I¡¯m truly


    sorry and still loved you. Actually, I never stopped loving you. Even when I cheat, I still love you. I only


    fell to the temptation of my secretary who has always been hell bent on having me on her plus my


    mother had always pressurize me to have sex with other women so they can have children for me. I


    was wrong to have called you Barren to your face, I¡¯m so sorry. I have been sentenced a year in prison


    and will be out in the next eleven months, please be willing to ept me back when I¡¯m out I know


    Broderick doesn¡¯t love you and will never do, but just hold on, when I¡¯m out, we can start and renew our


    rtionship.¡± Can said. Wow! Apology after tearing her heart apart like it meant nothing, she angrily


    tore the the letters and threw the peices away. Yes, they used to be lovers in the past but not anymore.


    He should just move on, Amy thought and rested to the bed. Not wanting to think about him anymore.


    A knocknded on the door and she adjusted upright and said out loud,¡±e in.¡± She thought it was


    probably one of her children but she was surprised to see Broderick, with a rather cold face. ¡°Have you


    read Can¡¯s letter?¡± he asked after taking a few steps inside. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered and Broderick


    suddenly sighted the peices of paper on the floor. ¡°You tore the letter?¡± he bent and picked up one of


    the peices. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him anymore, is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, he disgusts me with passion,¡± Amy said. Broderick


    dropped the piece of the letter he was holding and went to sit on the couch in the room to Amy¡¯s


    surprise. Why was he


    Chapter 46 Your Being Is Mine sitting in her room? That was so umon. ¡°My mother¡¯s sickness has


    gotten worst and with the way I see it, she will die soon after which I¡¯ll send you away. Have you had a


    n of where you will be leaving to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without my kids,¡± she said.


    Broderick drummed his hand on the armrest of the chair and said,¡± you seem to forget who I am. It¡¯s


    not your decision to make, I make the decision. I¡¯ll send you out of the city and ensure you never return


    again. As for the kids, I¡¯m capable enough of taking care of them.¡± Amy felt hurt when he heard him say


    this. This man was really so heartless. ¡°And how did you think the children will feel knowing that their


    mother is no longer with them.¡± ¡°Sad, but for a short period of time cause I¡¯ll bring in someone that can


    act as their mother,¡± Broderick said. ¡°You will marry someone else?¡± Amy was shocked and didn¡¯t know


    whether to be sad about it yet. Broderick rested well on the chair and intentionally took time before


    responding,¡± yes.¡± Amy felt like her heart exploded and she felt pain crawl up creepily through her


    bones and marrow. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, afterall, this marriage was only temporal and we both


    know that,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, this marriage is temporal and I don¡¯t really care if you marry someone else,


    what is hurting me is that this person you want to marry will act as mother of my kids, when it¡¯s not as if


    I¡¯m dead ¡± Amy said, almost crying. ¡°How can you be so heartless, you even said you will throw me out


    of the city? I wish I never met you.¡± Amy then began to cry. He was capable of doing whatever he says


    as he was even powerful than the mayor of the city. ¡®So this woman don¡¯t have any feelings for him


    despite living with him for months?¡¯ he thought, unlike many women who get swayed easily by his


    charm. Was this woman truly innocent. ¡°Would you have preferred if I send you away with your kids


    and some money?¡± ¡°Actually, I will be very satisfied if you send me away with the kids. You can keep


    the money,¡± Amy said. She¡¯s really innocent. Broderick confirmed. This woman was not after his


    money, was it right then if he looses this virtuous


    woman?


    But he has to fulfil the promise he made to his childhood friend. ¡°I need to tell you this: I made a


    promise to my childhood girlfriend when I was very young and naive that I will marry her. She has


    appeared and demanded that I fulfil my request. I¡¯m a man that keeps to my promise hence, I agree to


    marry her but as soon as I divorced you.¡± Broderick said. ¡°You can divorce me. You can also marry


    your childhood friend. But just let me leave with my children. I¡¯m very sure this childhood friend of yours


    will give birth to children for you,¡± Amy pleaded. 3 The more Amy pleads to leave is the more he wants


    her with him. ¡°Amy, you are mine.¡±


    Amy had heard him say that many times but she really didn¡¯t understand what that means. He did not


    love her so why did he meant by she was his?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amy shook her head in confusion and kept staring at him pleadingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you out of my sight, I


    think I know what to do,¡± Broderick said when an idea suddenly hit him. ¡°Can you tell me, please?¡± she


    demanded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to throw you out of the city alone, then you must agree to be my


    mistress. That way, you will still be able to tend to your kids and still have ess to me, only that I can¡¯t


    associates myself to you in public.¡± 1 ¡°Mistress? how disgusting!¡± Amy find herself saying before


    Broderick. She just couldn¡¯t hold back how much disgusts she felt over such ridiculous offer. ¡°I can


    never be anyone¡¯s mistress. Even as your wife, you never associated yourself to me in public and


    bullied me severally in the past few months, how much more when I be your mistress? I can¡¯t


    imagine the shame I will face from the public and how I¡¯ll be ridiculed by your new wife.¡±


    ¡°I gave you two options so you can choose. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless once my mother dies,¡±


    Broderick then stood and began to walk towards the door, Amy left the bed and ran quickly towards


    him, ¡°If you let me go with my kids, I can do whatever you want before then.¡± ¡°Like having sex with me


    or?¡± Broderick turned to her and asked. They were both standing before eachother closely. ¡°Cause


    there is no value you can offer to me other than sex,¡± Broderick added. Amy felt her heart skipped at


    his words, although she had said he can ask her to do whatever he wants but she never even thought


    of sex. But now that she thinks of it, there is literally no value that she can offer to him, Amy took steps


    back but he suddenly curved her arms around his waist and pulled her to himself,¡± don¡¯t you


    understand what I


    mean when I said you are mine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Amy answered, breathing in his sweet scent since she had


    been pressed to his body. ¡°It means, your body, you soul and you being is mine. I own you. I may not


    have feelings for you but no other man in the world is permitted to have feelings for you. No man can


    touch you, no man! only me, Broderick Alessandro has the right to your body, only me!¡± he said, there


    was a look of possessiveness on his face.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 47

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 Watch Your Back


    ¡°I¡¯m suffocating¡­why are you possessive of me when you don¡¯t even love me?¡± she asked. He brought


    his face closer to her and said,¡± Love is a hard word. It¡¯s for the heart to decide who to love. I¡¯ll let my


    heart decide whom to love between my childhood friend and you. But it¡¯s for me to decide who I own.¡±


    He whispered to her ear and said,¡±you are mine, Amy Owen¡­you are mine and will always be.¡± Amy


    could feel his dick gain strength in his trouser, when he brought his face back to be opposite hers, he


    saw a look of intense lust, as if he can¡¯t wait to fuck her. Actually, she can¡¯t wait too. Thest sex she


    had six years ago was with him and it feels so good and satisfying. Broderick let go of her slowly.


    ¡°What if your childhood girlfriend is only making you honour your promise cause she is interested in


    your wealth and influence? Why didn¡¯t she appear all these years, why did she have to appear now?¡±


    Amy asked. ¡°Irrespective of what her purpose is, I¡¯ll marry her because I promised her. And I¡¯ll divorce


    you because we both know this is a temporally arranged marriage. Nothing you say can change my


    mind,¡± Broderick turned from her, opened the door and walked away. Amy went to her bed and


    slumped on it. she covered her head with pillow and thought about the only option he gave her. The


    option was for her to be his mistress? How degrading? A mistress? Mistress are always regarded as


    sluts who seduce someone else¡¯s husband. But there was no way she would leave here without her


    children. No never! will she have to endure such an horrible life of a mistress just to be with her


    children? Oh gosh! this is torture. She didn¡¯t even know what type of person his childhood friend would


    be. She sat upright, fell back to bed again, rolled to and fro the bed, her mind was restless and too


    upied. Thinking of running away with her kids was far from being possible. She had tried it in the


    last and just had never work. If she had known that the man she jumped on and had sex with six years


    back was not a gigolo but the most powerful man in the city, she would never have tried it.


    Broderick stood before the dead body of his mother with a sad look. He knew she would die soon but


    still, it hurts him badly. Remembering how good and loving his mother was to him made him feel anContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    even greater pain. He watched as some men walked in, wrapped her up and carried her dead body


    away.


    Nell ced her hand on his shoulder and said,¡± I know how you feel right now but even I feel terribly


    mad. My awesome sister,¡± she shook her head and cry. Broderick realized that it shouldn¡¯t be the


    womanforting her, he should be the oneforting her instead so he took her hand from his


    shoulder and hugged her,¡± stop crying, mother.¡± but Amy kept on crying.


    Three dayster, Broderick stepped down from the car with Theresa, this was the first time Theresa will


    be getting to Broderick¡¯s house. It was a dreame through for her. Broderick walked hand in hand


    with her inside the house. He would keep her in his house first and watch if things will work out


    between the both of them before signing a marriage certificate with her. But he was ready to reveal her


    to the world as his wife, afterall, that¡¯s what she seems to be more concerned about. When they both


    appeared in the living room, Broderick called on the maid and as soon as she appeared, he


    commanded, ¡°She¡¯s my wife now, take her to room 3, and show her around.¡± However, Theresa quickly


    spoke,¡± why don¡¯t you call on your mistress to do that for me? I have always wished and long to meet


    her. She must be an adorable woman and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get along.¡± Broderick ordered the maid to


    inform Amy to appear and the maid quickly dissapeared, She came back a couple of minutester with


    Amy and Debby,


    ¡°Hey dad!¡± Debby waved and Broderick brought her closer to himself and carried her,¡± Debby, how was


    school today?¡± ¡°Fine dad,¡± Debby¡¯s face was full of smiles, However, Theresa was very jealous, Did he


    loved Amy¡¯s kids that much. ¡°Amy, right?¡± Theresa ¨C asked when she couldn¡¯t stand the father and


    daughter¡¯s lovey-dovey anymore.


    Chapter 47 Watch Your Back Amy was shocked at her voice, she recognized the voice to be that if her


    stepsister. Was that just a coincidence or? ¡°My name is Theresa, I¡¯m sorry for any inconvenience I¡¯ll be


    bringing you,¡± she said. ¡°You came over to the city yourself to make him fulfil his promise despite


    knowing he has a woman with him. So that¡¯s intentional, there is nothing to be sorry about,¡± Amy said.


    She disliked people acting like an hypocrite and she wouldn¡¯t even hide that


    Theresa- leaned her head on Broderick¡¯s shoulder and held his big palm,¡± she seems to be angry with


    me, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Broderick ced Debby down gently and said,¡± Debby, why don¡¯t you go and meet your sisters.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Debby nced at her before waddling away. ¡°Amy, I understand that it¡¯s not easy to step down


    from the position of a wife to that of a mistress, however, I need you to keep your anger in check and


    respect her, she seems to be calm and you guys may get along,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I don¡¯t have to get


    along with her. And yes, I¡¯m not satisfied with being a mistress so you don¡¯t expect me to be happy, do


    you?¡± Amy asked. Theresa was shocked that Amy dared to speak to Broderick in such manner. With


    what she had heard about Broderick, she thought it would be impossible for anyone to look into his


    face when talking to him but Amy not only looked at his face, she even spoke to him with courage.


    Theresa wondered how deep their rtionship had been. ¡°Show her room 3, that¡¯s where she will be


    staying,¡± Broderickmanded. Amy wanted to object at first but when he saw his stern look, she


    shoved back the words that were almost protuding out of her throat back to her mouth. It won¡¯t be a


    good thing to anger him. She had shown him his dissatisfaction about being a mistress and that may


    be enough for now. ¡°Okay,¡± she said and walked away with her to ¡®room 3,¡¯ ¡°here is it.¡± Amy said and


    turned casually in an attempt to leave but Theresa quickly looked around to be sure that Broderick was


    not around then she said to her,¡± Amy!¡±. Amy turned to her and said,¡± I don¡¯t have time for discussion,


    sorry.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± she quickly said when she saw that Amy was about walking away,¡± I need to tell you


    something, pleasee in.¡± Amy watched as she twisted the knob and opened the door wide, once


    she walked in, Amy also walked inside the room then asked with a disatisfying look,¡± what?¡± ¡°Did you


    hate me that much?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with you but I¡¯m sure if you use to be a


    wife then be a mistress, you won¡¯t be happy, is that right?¡±


    Theresa smirked to her surprise and sat,¡± I thought Broderick Alessandro will send you away since he


    was marrying me, it saddens me that he still kept you as his mistress.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amy didn¡¯t expect for


    Theresa to think so vainly. So she actually wanted her out? ¡°I want Broderick to be mine and mine only.


    I don¡¯t want to have to share him with anyone else so¡­I need you to leave,¡± Theresa said, her face


    had changed from the calm one to a murderous one. Amy shook her head and said,¡± you are really so


    desperate to have him all to yourself that you don¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s happiness or


    sadness. Speaks a volume of whom you really are. Let me give you a stern warning, I don¡¯t have any


    feelings for Broderick and infact, I wish I can leave this mansion but he wouldn¡¯t let me go with my kids.


    Stay away from my kids. Their room is far to yours and mine is far from yours too. Stay on yourne


    and I¡¯ll stay in mine.¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°I¡¯ll deal mercilessly with you,¡± Amy said and Theresaughed. She pped


    as sheughed and stood,¡± deal mercilessly with me, huh? Is that a joke? Broderick doesn¡¯t love you


    nor trust you and your father hates you¡­did I even say your father¡­he¡¯s not your father, I forgot. You


    are the daughter of a gigolo,¡± she scoffed even more, Amy wondered how she knew about her father.


    Did she make some research about her beforeing here. The fact that her voice sounded like that


    of her stepsister was already suspicious. ¡°If you are trying to hurt me, then please put more effort,¡± Amy


    said, totally unbothered with her words. Of course, Theresa was trying to hurt her so she can react but


    she was surprised at Amy¡¯s calmness. Nell had told her not to reveal her identity to Amy but if she


    didn¡¯t, how will she be able to hurt her then?


    But If Nell finds out that she reveals her true identity, she would deal with her. ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll make


    your life miserable in this house.¡±


    ¡°Watch your back too,¡± Amy said and walked out of her room,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 48

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 Was There A Feeling


    Martha walked out of the room when it waste at night, she was bored and as a matter of fact, she


    thought she would be living in the same room with Broderick, afterall, they were husband and wife, she


    never forsee that they would be living separately. She can only get to reveal her identity after she had


    had a baby for him, that way, no matter how angry he is, he would not be able to easily chase her away


    cause she has a baby for him. She impatiently walked towards the master room, she knocked on the


    door gently but got no response, she knocked on the door again and again and wondered if Broderick


    was inside or not. ¡°Hello,¡± a majestic voice sounded behind her and she turned at once, seeing


    Broderick standing tall before her, her heart skipped and she swallowed. ¡°Hi!¡± She smiled,¡± I felt lonely


    in my room and decided toe and check on you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like people intruding into my privacy. I am


    a very busy man, I hope you can understand that?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, sure. But I also hope you


    will be able to spare me a little out of your time,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Broderick said, trying to sound calm.


    She didn¡¯t want to make her feel bad. ¡°You should go to your room, maybe we can have a discussion


    tomorrow.¡± She nodded, wondering why the man wasn¡¯t even tempted by her beauty. She was dressed


    in only a light night gown and a slipper, she took a step as if wanting to leave and suddenly held onto


    her stomach. ¡°Oh my, my stomach,¡± she bent as if she was in pain. Broderick attended to her


    immediately and asked,¡± are you fine?¡± ¡°No¡­no, my stomach hurts,¡± she struggled to say as she


    winced in pain. Amy wasing at this time to tell Broderick about an urgent mail she received from a


    foreignpany. She has forwarded the message to Broderick¡¯s mail but he hasn¡¯t responded. Yet, it


    was something he needed to attend to urgently. Instead of calling him on phone, she decided to check


    on him. She paused when she saw him carry Theresa inside his room. She felt a dull pain in her heart


    and watched as the door to Broderick¡¯s room got shut. Why was she even pained? It wasn¡¯t as if she


    loved him yet it felt like she was very jealous seeing him carry another woman inside his room. Well, he


    was his wife. They were probably about to make love. She turned with a dejected spirit and walked


    away. When it was the following day, after she was done dressing, she walked over to the living room


    and saw that her children were all in the school uniforms looking very cute and adorable. The children


    ran towards her to greet her as soon as they saw her, a few secondster, the maid appeared and


    said,¡± the driver is ready¡± ¡°Oh okay,¡± Amy bade her little children bye and watched as the maid escorted


    them out. Since there was still time, she wanted to eat before going to the office so she walked over to


    the table. Once the maid appeared, she beckoned on her to serve her as soon as as he can so she can


    leave to work already. The maid served her few minutester and when she was about eating, she


    perceived people walking to the living room and on looking towards that direction, she saw Broderick


    and Theresa dressed very adorably. She squinted her face and her heart clenched with sadness,


    neither of Broderick nor Theresa spared her a nce, they simply walked towards the door and soon


    faded off her sight. She left the food she was eating immediately and walked towards the exit of the


    door, she peeped through the little hole in the door and watched as the both walked towards his Ferrari,


    the doors of the Ferrari was opened for the duo and they walked in the most noble manner,


    Amy felt like crying, she turned and walked back to the dinning table. Ever since she has been here,


    she takes taxi to work and takes a taxi to wherever she has to go to yet the father of her kids was by far


    the richest in NorthHill with numerous cars. She tried to eat but she couldn¡¯t. She lost all apetite to eat


    and then stood and angrily stormed out. She soon found a taxi that transported her to work. Maybe she


    can work hard for a couple of months, save up and then buy a car. Car was a necessity and for a


    woman of her status, expecially one who is the secretary to the Alessandro¡¯s Corporation, she was


    supposed to using a car. She walked inside thepany and took an elevator up to her floor, when


    she got to her office, she received the greatest shock of her life when she saw Theresa seated


    comfortably on her seat. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± she asked, confused as she walked inside,¡± this is my


    office, why are you seated here?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick has appointed me as the new secretary to thepany. If you have any problem with


    that, you can ask him,¡± Theresa said Amy felt her heart sunk into a bottomless abyss, why were these


    people torturing her this much. She buried her fingers deep inside her nail as she absorbed the pain


    feasting on her heart. She walked towards the door that leads to Broderick¡¯s office and knocked on it,


    ¡°Come in.¡± Once she heard his voice, she walked in with a painful look,¡± you fired me as your secretary


    without even giving me a letter?¡± ¡°Who said i fired you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°But your wife is now your


    secretary,¡± Amy said. ¡°Yes, she demanded for that position and I handed it over to her. But I¡¯ll give you


    another position,¡± Broderick said. Amy smirked,¡± keep your position, I¡¯m not interested in working in


    yourpany anymore.¡± Amy wondered if Broderick knows how insignificant she made her feel by


    giving someone else her position when she has been doing her job ording to task. ¡°It¡¯s not for you to


    decide where you want to work, it¡¯s for me to decide.¡± Broderick said with a stem voice. ¡°From this


    moment henceforth, you will be my third personal assistant, Brett will run you through a list of


    your duty.¡± Amy felt bullied. Of course, he was a bully. He would not let her make her own decision or


    express her anger. She looked away sadly and suddenly said to him,¡± What you did is wrong, Mr.


    Broderick yet you didn¡¯t feel remorse at all.¡± 1 Broderick mmed his hand on the table angrily and


    stood,¡± who are you to tell me what is wrong? Last I checked, a personal assistant has more superiority


    over a secretary. Do you want me to demote you to being a receptionist?¡± Amy can¡¯t imagine how


    much ridicule she would go through of she gets demoted, she better ept this offer. Afterall, it was a


    promotion as he had said. ¡°Where will my office be?¡± she asked. ¡°Right here,¡± Broderick said and


    pointed to a new desk and table that was by a side of his office. Amy was shocked. Being in the same


    office with a psycho? ¡°Can you give me a different room for my office, I don¡¯t feelfortable staying


    here with you. Because of the kind of rtionship we share, I may not be able to concentrate on my


    work.¡± ¡°If there is a work to do in the first ce,¡± Broderick said sarcastically and sat. Amy didn¡¯t have a


    clear understanding of what he meant. ¡°Please go to your sit, your first task is already in yourputer,


    get to work quickly,¡± he said. Amy sighed helplessly and walked over to his office. The task she was to


    do took her only fifteen minutes and she didn¡¯t know what else to do anymore. She brought out her


    phone and started ying games and after a while, she suddenly thought of surprising her little ones


    with gifts but she doesn¡¯t have money. She then began to contemte on whether to ask him or not.


    ¡°Sir!¡± Amy called his attention and he looked towards her at once. ¡°Erm., I have been done with the


    task on myputer and I¡¯m kind of stranded, are there more works to be done?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s all for


    today,¡± he answered and concentrated on hisputer. The fuck? That¡¯s all for today? This is lesser


    workpared to that of a secretary. She was told the amount she would be earning monthly as a


    secretary the CEO but she didn¡¯t know how much she will earn as his personal assistant. Amy looked


    at his handsome side profile and adored it. He looked so cute and Amy¡¯s fragile heart was made to


    beleive that she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with this man. Only that she can¡¯t understand why seeing him with


    women hurts. He doesn¡¯t like seeing her with other men too anyways. Was there a feeling arising


    between both of them already?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 49

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Have This


    When Amy remembered that Broderick once told her that loving any woman is impossible, she thought


    that she might be thinking too far. ¡°Can I know how much I will earn as sry?¡± she asked. Without


    ncing at her, Broderick answered, ¡°multiply whatever amount you were to earn monthly as a


    secretary by two. That will be your sry for the position.¡± Amy¡¯s heart almost exploded with


    happiness. Double of her sry? That¡¯s huge and even the works she has to do were very less. This


    was not even something to be sad about.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    But rather using her leisure time to y games, she decided that she was going to use it toe up


    with many amazing designs that may fetch her huge amount of money in the future. ¡°Happy?¡±


    Broderick suddenly asked and she responded instinctively,¡± sir?¡± He paused what he was doing and


    asked in a way she canprehend,¡± are you happy that you have an increase in promotion now since


    your sry has practically doubled?¡± ¡°Kind of¡­¡± she answered. A knocknded on the door at that


    moment and Broderick gestured for her to do her work, Amy spoke,¡±e in please.¡± The door opened


    and Theresa appeared, she had been wondering why Amt entered Broderick¡¯s office for the past three


    hours and have not stepped out since. It took her so much effort to wait for a couple of hours before


    deciding to check. But Once she heard ady¡¯s voice telling her toe in, she wondered if that was


    Amy? She felt like dying when she saw Amy seated nobly in Broderick¡¯s office. She almost frowned but


    quickly smiled,¡± Oh my! Is Miss. Amy working here now?¡± ¡°Yes. Since you want her position, I have to


    give to you eventhough it¡¯s not fair. But then, I have topensate Amy still,¡± Broderick said. Theresa


    had demanded from Broderick to be his secretary when they were both in his room yesterday. ¡°Oh! I


    didn¡¯t even know that it was Miss Amy that was your secretary. Gosh! I would never have asked. Miss.


    Amy, I have offended you, please forgive me. Come and take your position, I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Amy mumbled underneath her breath, ¡°No, Mrs. Theresa. It¡¯s even more honourable for you as


    Mr. Broderick¡¯s wife to be his secretary. Enjoy the position.¡± However, Theresa now wished she was the


    one seated in Broderick¡¯s office. It¡¯s only when she is around Broderick often that she can develop a


    close rtionship with him. She was so jealous of Amy that she felt like strangling her to death.


    ¡°Common! I¡¯m not a selfish woman,¡± Theresa said and set her gaze on Broderick,¡± Mr. Broderick, you


    should have told me yesterday that Amy was your secretary. Please, let here and take this


    position.¡± ¡°And what position would you upy then?¡± Broderick asked. She was beginning to suspect


    that she was eyeing Amy¡¯s position and he was about feeling disgusted and angry towards her. ¡°Just


    give me a random position, like the head of a receptionist, head ofputer department , security


    department, medical department, anyone that you think fits me, I¡¯ll ept it dly,¡± Theresa said with a


    smile. But actually, what she wanted was Amy¡¯s position. Broderick nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ll grant your


    request, Theresa. Since you don¡¯t want to be a secretary anymore, I¡¯ll make you head of thepany


    securities. But I hope you can work with them well and ensure the protection of thepany,¡±


    Broderick said and Theresa almost buried herself in the ground.


    Did he not know she didn¡¯t mean what she said? She was only acting like a victim so he can think she


    was sincere. Oh gosh! How ridiculing will it be for her falling from being the secretary to the CEO


    whose office is on thest floor to being the head of security whose office is even detached from the


    company¡¯s main building, Amy smiled when she heard Broderick say this. ¡°This bitch deserves it and


    even more,¡± Amy mumbled, feeling very pleased at what Broderick said. Broderick was about making a


    call to make what he just said effective when Theresa quickly spoke, ¡± Mr. Broderick, since Mrs. Amy


    doesn¡¯t want to be a secretary, then I¡¯ll just remain as a secretary,¡±


    Actually, I want to upy my position back. I feel very bad and insignificant when I appeared at my


    office today only to see that the CEO¡¯s wife has upied my position,i¡¯ll be grateful to Mr. Broderick if


    he can make me his secretary again.¡± Amy chirped


    immediately Theresa felt like beheading Amy. ¡®You silly woman¡¯ she cursed angrily in her mind but still


    managed to put a smile on. ¡°Oh! fine then. You can be the secretary. I guess I¡¯ll just upy the


    position you are presently in. I¡¯m sorry once again, for my ignorance,¡± Theresa said. Actually, Broderick


    didn¡¯t even need the position of a third personal assistant. His two personal assistant were okay. He


    only had to order for another desk and seat to be ced in his office so he can keep eyes on Amy. For


    an inexplicable reason, he doesn¡¯t want Amy off his sight, perhaps because he was concerned that


    men may approach her. He didn¡¯t want any man whatsoever around her.


    Not only were her kids for him, even Amy was now his and he won¡¯t let her go. As for Theresa, he was


    only honouring a rite- a promise he made as a child. Although he felt so much distance towards the


    woman, he still had to treat her as a person. ¡°The position of a personal assistant was not among the


    position you said you want to upy, Theresa. I don¡¯t want to believe you are jealous of Amy, she¡¯s


    just a mistress and you are the wife who has ess to me the most, yet you can¡¯t stand her working in


    an high position in mypany?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, please don¡¯t misjudge me, Mr.


    Broderick¡­¡± Theresa said and wanted to further exin but he waved his hand. ¡°You can return back


    to your office, I have a lot to do,¡± he said. Theresa felt terribly bad and walked out. Amy smiled and


    looked at Broderick, she loved the fact that he could see deep into her bitter soul and know the type of


    person that she is.


    A few minutes after Theresa had left, Amy asked him,¡± can you give me an advance payment, it can be


    deducted from my sry by the end of the month?¡±


    Broderick looked at her and said,¡± are you borrowing money from me?¡±


    ¡°Borrow? No! It¡¯s more like an advance payment, please,¡± Amy pleaded. She just wanted to use the


    money to buy gifts to surprise her children. ¡°There is food in the house and you arefortable, I


    guess¡­ What do you need money for?¡± he asked as he operates on hisputer. ¡°For¡­ something


    personal,¡± she said. ¡°No,¡± he said and Amy bite her lips painfully and set her gaze back on her


    computer. ¡°So mean!¡± she mumbled.


    ¡°I heard that.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± Amy eximed. She heard what he said but she believed that he couldn¡¯t have heard her soft


    mumble, otherwise, how sharp could his ear be? Broderick wrote a cheque and pushed it towards the


    edge of the table,¡±e and have this.¡± Amy stood and walked towards him, praying not to be a sack


    letter. Perhaps, he truly heard her and it made him angry. When she picked up the leaflet, she was


    stunned to see the money written in the cheque. ¡°Oh my! Thank you so much. You can remove it from


    my sry, thank you,¡± she appreciated him sincerely. ¡°After work, do you have a n?¡± he looked up at


    her and asked. Amy thought, her only n was to leave work and go the house. ¡°No n, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take


    you with me somewhere, stay prepared,¡±he said. ¡°Okay, sir,¡± Amy then walked back to her sit. She


    wondered how she would be able to get her kids gift when she was following him out immediately after


    work,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 50

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 You Heard Me, Right


    Once the work period was over, Broderick walked out and was soon escorted out of the building as


    usual. He had told Amy to join him in the garage in two minutes as he didn¡¯t want them to walk out


    together so folks in thepany wouldn¡¯t assume there was a rtionship between them. He can¡¯t


    afford to make whatever rtionship he had with Amy to be public. While Amy was rounding up with


    work so she can quickly walk out of the office to join Broderick downstairs, the door opened and


    Theresa walked in. ¡°You bitch!¡± she cursed angrily and Amy had to pause what she was doing to look


    at her. She smirked and continued what she was doing after which she carried her small hand bag and


    walk towards the exit but Theresa stretched her two arms sideways, stopping her from leaving. ¡°Please


    leave the way,¡± Amy tried to be polite eventhough she was angry for her for stopping her from leaving.


    ¡°Did you think Broderick loves you? hahaha¡­¡± she scoffed, ¡°if he loves you, he wouldn¡¯t have made


    you his mistress. He¡¯s only keeping you because you are the mother of his children.¡± ¡°Thanks for


    reminding me. Can I leave now?¡± she asked. Theresa was angry at her calmness,¡± I swear with my life


    that I will make him hate you with passion that you will even beg for death with how cruel he¡¯s going to


    begin to treat you.¡± Any smiled, how can a woman be so bitter? Doesn¡¯t she has a goal in life, a


    purpose to fulfil, perhaps. Why was she seeing her as an enemy. The hatred is just too much. ¡°What¡¯s


    funny?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°Please, let me go,¡± Amy sounded calm still despite her threat. She gritted her


    teeth in anger and left the way for her then watched her leave. Broderick had messaged Theresa few


    minutes before work was over that they would not be going home together as he was heading


    somewhere important. But a car and few escorts will be avable at thepany¡¯s garage to escort


    her home. Theresa quickly thought out of jealousy, what if he was going somewhere with that bitch?


    She quickly arranged her stuff and ran towards the door but she thought again, Broderick would have


    walked out with Amy if they were going out together. But, he wants their rtionship private so even if


    they were going out together, one will leave first. She twisted the knob immediately, opened the door


    wide and ran to the elevator hoping to meet Amy there but she was no longer there. It took a couple of


    seconds before the elevator settled at the first floor, she stepped out at once and ran towards theContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    underground garage then she saw Amy stepping into the main car of Broderick. ¡°You this bitch! Despite


    being a mistress, you dare to go somewhere¡¯ with my husband? Okay, I¡¯ll deal with you today,¡± she said


    and quickly made a call to her mum exining the situation of the matter to her. 1 Broderick and Amy


    were quiet all through the journey in the car. Since Broderick didn¡¯t say a word, Amy didn¡¯t bother to


    say anything to. She was just curious about where he was taking her to. The escorts parked but the


    main car drove into arge feild that was levelled with grass. There were many flowers scattered


    around that made it looked like like paradise. The smell of the environment was so alluring too. The


    doors to the car opened automatically and they both stepped out through different ways. Amy stood


    and was amazed at the design of the environment. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk,¡± he said and began to walk with


    Amy down the field. ¡°Being betrayed by the person you love the most hurts. We are both victims. I want


    to give you an advice,¡± Broderick said as they walked, a


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°In all you do, don¡¯t ever fall in love with me cause the same pain you experienced then will repeat itself


    again,¡± he said. 1 ¡°Is Mr. Brodenck a cheat too?¡± she asked and Broderick responded almost


    immediately,¡± I am worst than a cheat. A cheat can break your heart and you can get it fixed over time


    but I can damage your heart that you won¡¯t even find the peices anymore.¡± He paused and looked at


    her, ¡°I can destroy you, I can destroy your essence of iving. I am¡­¡± ¡°Broderick Alessandro¡­d know


    that I know you are ruthless.¡± Amy said, looking into his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me falling in love, did


    you know what you should worry about, Mr. Broderick?¡±


    pici Juruur cururugir


    ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Be worried about not falling in love with me,¡± she said courageously. Broderick straight gaze


    turned into a scornful gaze, a sardonic smirk crawled up his lips and said,¡± you think a man like me can


    fall in love with you? Have you seen a stone melt before? Or have you see a moon fall from the sky


    before? If you have never seen these things, then be rest assured that in this world that we are, I,


    Broderick Alessandro can¡¯t fall for you. I¡¯m too big and powerful for you. Men like Can are those in


    your caliber.¡± ¡°Does that mean you want me to go back to Can? Oh! Maybe I should start considering


    him¡­ He¡¯s sorry anyways and is ready to ept me back,¡± she said. The smirk on his face


    dissapeared immediately, his face became totally devoid of blood and a look of anger and


    possessiveness could be seen on his face. Amy pretended not to notice his facial expression and said,


    ¡°when I see you with women¡­like today, when I saw you go out with your wife, I didn¡¯t feel jealous at


    all, afterall, I have no feelings for you. You are just the father of my children,¡± Amy lied. She did feel a


    thing, it¡¯s just that she can not tell if what she feels is jealousy or just her pride being trampled upon.


    Broderick turned from her but she could still see his side profile, ¡°If you didn¡¯t feel a thing, you won¡¯t


    even mention it. I mean, we don¡¯t need to say what doesn¡¯t matter to us. But the fact that you say it ,


    speak a volume. I have given you my candid advise. Pleasee with me.¡± Amy smiled and began to


    follow him, they eventually got before a veryrge pool. There were fishes swimming around there.


    Broderick sat on the edge of the pool and drowned his two legs inside the water, Amy sat beside him


    and did the same. Before Broderick could talk, Amy said,¡± Mr. Broderick, can I ask a question?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You once said it¡¯s for your heart to choose whom to love between your wife and me. Does that mean


    you are giving our heart the chance to consider falling in love with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel cold in the leg,¡±


    Broderick asked, intentionally ignoring her question. ¡°I feel cold but I felt an even greater cold in my


    heart sitting with the man who took me to the house of a snake and allowed snake to bite me in the


    past.¡± Amy said. ¡°I thought I apologized for all the near death experiences I made you go through. I


    thought you were a shameless woman who was trying to get my attention, I thought you liased with


    mother just to get married to me, I judged you wrongly but when I began to realize that I may be wrong


    in my judgement, I apologized. Why did you bring it up?¡± Broderick turned to her and asked. She


    beheld his cute face and said,¡± I told you that I won¡¯t forgive you, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Broderick was


    surprised, ¡°when did you tell me that?¡± ¡°I asked forpensation for all the pains you have made me


    go through and you said you can¡¯t do it. Withoutpensating me, did you think I¡¯ll forgive you?¡± ¡°You


    asked of my love,¡± Broderick looked away and got from the water in the pool with his two palm then


    separated his palm slightly and let those water fall off. ¡°You can decide not to forgive me, I¡¯ll rather live


    with the consequence of your unforgiveness than loving you.¡± ¡°Wondered why I bring you here?¡±


    Broderick asked. ¡°No, I did not,¡± Amy looked around the beautiful area. ¡°Just to have a talk with you. I


    don¡¯t know why, but I just want to be with you alone in a quiet ce and talk,¡± Broderick said and


    added,¡± All my life, I have been in darkness. I didn¡¯t make friend, I didn¡¯t have any brother or sister, just


    myself in my own world. My therapist said, it¡¯s good for me to have a heart to heart conversation with


    anyone I feelfortable with.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have this heart to heart talk with your wife. Was she not


    your childhood friend¡­ Did you not make her your wife just to make me your mist¡­¡± ¡°Enough,¡± he


    interrupted angrily,¡± do you feel on top of the world because I chose you?¡± ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m only your


    mistress. I don¡¯t have any reputable status in the society and I don¡¯t want more ridicule when people


    see us together,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then leave,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°You brought me here, I think it is right you take me back,¡± she said but Broderick was already angry


    with her. Did this woman really think she was that special? Just because he brought her here to have a


    heart to heart talk to her as his therapy suggest, she¡¯s already feeling like god. ¡°Get out!¡± he screamed


    and she jerked in fear.


    You Heard Me, Right Amy didn¡¯t want to make him angry even more so she took her legs off the water


    and began to walk back towards where the car was. Broderick had already given amand for his


    guards to ignore her. When Amy got to where the car was and saw an unusual stern look on the


    guard¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t bother to ask if any of them can escort her home. She just began to walk down


    the quiet tiled road hoping to see a car that can help her to known ce. After walking for eight


    minutes, she eventually sighted a car speeding, she stopped and was waving her hand for the car to


    slow down and help her.


    The car reduced it¡¯s speed and eventually parked before her, she looked at the man through the ss


    and said,¡± Good evening, sir can you please help me to the nearest junction?¡± The man examined her


    for a few seconds and asked, ¡°what are you doing around here?¡± ¡°I will exin if you help but I¡¯m


    harmless, please just help,¡± Amy said and the man opened the door of the car beside the driver¡¯s seat


    then she walked in and the man began to drive. Amy sighed and said,¡± Actually, someone brought me


    here and we had a fight, so he abandoned me.¡± However, the man who was driving didn¡¯t say a word,


    he just kept driving. Amy looked at his stern side profile and wondered if he had suddenly be


    dumb. ¡°Sir, you heard me, right?¡± Amy asked but the man just turned a deaf ear. Amy looked away


    through the window, he probably got lost in thought in something. As long as he can help her to a busy


    street then she will just thank him and find her way home. The man suddenly drove into an untiled road


    and Amy nervously asked,¡± where are you driving to? I don¡¯t think there is a road there.¡± ¡°There is no


    road there but there is a small house there where my boys and I will have fun with your pussy before


    killing you,¡± the man chuckled.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 51

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 Not In A Good Mood


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Amy¡¯s heart thumped heavily that she almost choked to death. ¡°Oh my! you are kidnapper!¡± Amy knew


    she had to do something, when she attempt to jump on the man¡¯s hand so he can loose control of the


    steering, the man just took his hand from the gear and picked up a small bottle and sprayed the content


    on her face. Amy lost consciousness at once. The driver nced at Amy¡¯s face and saw how very


    pretty she looked. Once he parked before the upleted house, he Jubted,¡± fucking hurray, we¡¯ll


    get to fuck a pretty angel.¡± He screamed and other men inside began to walk out to see the new catch.


    A call came through on the man¡¯s phone immediately and seeing that the caller ID was the woman who


    gave them the job to kidnap Amy, he answered the call while asking for one of his men to help him light


    the cigarette he had just brought from his pocket. ¡°Have you got her?¡± Theresa¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. Send my money already,¡± he said and smoked hard from his cigarette. ¡°Send me a


    picture of her being tied to a chair first,¡± Theresa demanded. She was with her mother during this


    period. ¡°Expect it in two minutes,¡± the driver said and brought the call to an end.. After Theresa called


    Edith, Edith told her to chatter a cab that will trail after Broderick¡¯s car secretly and she did. Once she


    got to where Broderick¡¯s escort parked, she paid the cab man an huge sum of money so he wouldn¡¯t go


    and leak out the information that his cab was used to trail after Broderick¡¯s Alessandro¡¯s car. She saw


    when Broderick and Amy went away from the cars and she felt greatly jealous, she hid behind a tree


    waiting for when they will return back to the car but to her surprise, she saw only Amy walking towards


    the car, seeing Amy walking away from the car, she quickly called Edith and exined the situation to


    her. Edith immediately sent a man¡¯s number to her who can arrange her kidnap perfectly. Once she


    saw the number, she called and made deal with the man after which she went to Owen¡¯s mansion


    where her mother is.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to go home alone cause her mind wasn¡¯t at rest. What if things didn¡¯t go as nned


    and she got exposed as the one behind her kidnap. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the picture. Those men are really


    good in their job, trust me,¡± Edith said, trying to calm her daughter down. ¡°I¡¯m just so restless,¡± Theresa


    said and heaved a heavy breath. She received a message on her phone a few secondster and saw a


    picture of Amy being tired to a chair. ¡°Mum, mum,¡± she quickly showed the picture to Edith, once Edith


    saw it, she smiled and said,¡± did I not tell you?¡± ¡°Oh! so I can forward the money to them now?¡± she


    asked. ¡°You don¡¯t send money from your ount to a kidnapper¡¯s ount. When they eventually get


    caught, the police will be able to link you up with them. We¡¯ll send it to them by cash,¡±Edith said. ¡°Going


    to their warehouse will be so scary, mum. I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Who says you will, call Mike and tell him to do it


    for you,¡± Edith said. ¡°Mike? you want Mike to risk his life and go to their den?¡± Edith smirked, she knew


    that there were many things her daughter did not know, ¡°They know whom Mike is and Mike knows


    whom they are, just call him to do it for you. He will.¡± Theresa wondered why her mother was speaking


    with so much confidence. She ced a call across to Mike and once he answered the call, she


    exined everything to him and Mike promised toe to the Owen¡¯s mansion to receive the cash.


    ¡°Mum, he is reallying?¡± ¡°I told you,¡± Edith said. Theresa couldn¡¯t understand this mystery but


    maybe in the future, she will understand. A couple of minutester, a car pulled over before the Owen¡¯s


    mansion. Once Theresa heard the sound of the car, she walked out with the cash and went to deliver it


    to Mike. ¡°See you soon,¡± Mike dropped the bag of money on the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat and


    drove off. She wanted to ask him many questions but since this was urgent, she let him off and


    suspend this to when next they will meet. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t think about Mike anymore,


    Broderick is the target now,¡± Edith suddenly appeared beside her and said. ¡°Yes, I know mother.¡± she


    said. ¡°Have you gotten him to cuddle you, yet? It maybe too early to have sex but you should have


    been seducing him to touch you in


    some special parts of your body,¡± Edith said. ¡°Broderick Alessandro is not an easy man. He¡¯s too tough


    and ruthless. I once pretended my stomach hurts before his room and he carried me inside his room


    andid me on the bed but he went to sit. Mum, did you beleive he was on the chair all through the


    night?¡± ¡°What? He didn¡¯t join you in the bed to sleep at all?¡± Edith was stunned. ¡°Yes, mother.¡± She


    breathed heavily out. ¡°Well, we still have time. Just keep trying, we will get him. As for Amy, consider


    her dead already. She actually has to be out of the way for you to win Mr. Broderick¡¯s heart,¡± Edith said


    but Theresa was a little disturbed. What if Broderick Alessandro was angry and decided to investigate


    her death? Broderick literally owns the city and nothing anywhere in the city can be hidden from him.


    Edith tapped Theresa¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± you have to trust me. As long as I¡¯m alive, then there is no


    secretes hidden that will be revealed. Infact, there are many hidden secretes in the past that has and


    will never be revealed or exposed, so just trust me.¡± Theresa leaned on her mother¡¯s shoulder and


    nodded. Once she confirms that Amy is dead, she will plot a new game to win his heart cause there


    won¡¯t be anypetition with anyone then. Amy watched five burly scary men standing before her with


    with a face full of lust. ¡°Will you agree to let us fuck you one after the other or did you want us to force


    you?¡± The man who seems to be the leader asked. He was the tallest among them. ¡°I am Broderick


    Alessandro¡¯s¡­. property, he will find me and you all will not escape,¡± Amy threatened and the men


    began to scoff hard ¡°Property? Property? hahaha¡­¡± the manughed even harder. Amy didn¡¯t know


    how else to describe herself in connection to Broderick. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, infact, we


    should have killed you now, we just want to satisfy our lustful desires before killing you. I¡¯m advising


    you, don¡¯t make your death a painful one,¡± the leader of the men said. ¡°So if I agree to have sex with


    you all one after the other, my death will not be painful, right?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± two men replied quickly in


    unison. A very hard bulge could be seeing on their trouser. ¡°Fine,¡± Amy said and the men looked at


    themselves surprisingly. They have never seen any of their victims agree to be willingly raped before.


    ¡°This will be more enjoyable,¡± one of the men whispered to another. ¡°Untie her,¡± the leader of the men


    said and two men approached her and untied her quickly. Amy spoke immediately she stood


    up,¡±please can you let me defecate, I¡¯m so pressed right now.¡± ¡°Of course we can, but just so you


    know, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape from here incase you are thinking there would be a means of


    escape in the toilet.¡± their leader said and gestured for one of the men to lead Amy to the toilet. Once


    Amy got to the toilet, she ensured the door was locked on herself and began to think of how to escape


    five heavy men. Whereas, Broderick Alessandro had returned home and even eaten with the kids.


    When the kids asked of their mother, he assured them she would be back soon. But while eating, he


    was grossly disturbed about her whereabout. After he had ensured the kids went to their room, he


    began to regret his actions that he couldn¡¯t even sit. How could he have let her go alone in that quiet


    environment. Could she have gone somewhere or could something bad had happened to her?


    Thinking that she got shottely, he wondered if some people were really trying to kill her. How could


    he behave in such manner? He could have brought Amy home and then punish her whichever way he


    wanted not abandoning her somewhere that looked almost like a desert. He kept walking to and fro the


    living room, then he ced a call across to Brett,¡± Search the entire North Hill and find out the


    whereabout of Amy.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett knew this was very urgent and he got to work immediately. It


    was at this moment that the door got opened and Theresa walked in. ¡°Good evening,¡± she greeted with


    a smile and catwalked towards him. ¡°Why are you justing?¡± ¡°I branched to my mother¡¯s house, I


    should have told you but it was urgent,¡± she said. He nodded and looked away from her. She walked


    even closer to him that she could now perceive his breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you look very


    disturbed. Although she was having a guess that it could be about Amy¡¯s dissapearance.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find my mistress, did you know her whereabout?¡± Broderick set his gaze on her and asked. His


    gaze was so deep that she was scared and felt like he was seeing the truth right inside her heart. But


    she had to act strong,¡± not at all. She even left the office before me. I thought she should have been


    home?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not. You can leave,¡± Broderick said and Theresa felt so frustrated. How could Broderick


    be very concerned about Amy this way? Was it because she was the mother of his children or was he


    already having feelings for her? She didn¡¯t want to think it¡¯s theter. Shouldn¡¯t a man like Broderick be


    only interested in her six kids alone, why bother about their mother? Theresa was not happy about this


    at all. ¡°Have you tried her number?¡± she asked. ¡°Theresa, I¡¯m not in a good mood. please go to your


    room.¡± Theresa felt insulted. So he was not in a good mood because of that bitch? She sighed and


    walked away. Making him angry was thest thing she wanted. Amy removed one of her high heels


    and opened the door to the bathroom, once the man guarding the bathroom turned to her, she hit him


    hard on the forehead with the shoe. It was unexpected for the man that he fell immediately t to the


    floor. Amy stood still and hoped that others didn¡¯t hear sounds of the man falling to the ground, she


    looked around to see if there was an escape route but there was none. To escape, she will have to


    pass through the rooms that those men were

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 52

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 My Woman


    One of the men appeared all of a sudden and saw one of them on the floor, ¡°What! Bitch!¡± he shouted


    and others began to ran towards him, she threw her shoe towards the man and while the man was


    guiding the shoe from hitting him, she ran speedily towards the room. The three men in the room


    ignored her and ran speedily away, she was confused and wondered if she was a ghost, before she


    could take another step, she saw Broderick appeared. ¡°Find and bring me those men,¡± hemanded


    and his guards ran after them immediately. Amy was still trying to catch her breath cause she had just


    ran, trying to escape death. She looked at Broderick nkly and wondered how he found her. He


    walked towards her and wanted to grab her wrist but she pulled her hand away. She didn¡¯t want him to


    touch her. Was he not the one who sent her away and let her get kidnapped? He punishes and always


    makes up for a mistake. What if she had been raped and killed before he find her? She was angry.


    Broderick then said,¡± let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°I will find my way home,¡± she said without daring to look at his


    face, she was scared of him but she still had to let him know that she was angry. He grabbed her arms


    all of a sudden and say again,¡± let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll find my way home myself,¡± she said, twisting her


    hand that was in his grip as if trying hard to free herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said and Amy looked up to his


    face in shock. Of course, she expected him to apologize but she was still shocked he did. They both


    looked into each other¡¯s face for another three seconds when Broderick spoke again,¡± I shouldn¡¯t have


    abandoned you there. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Amy lowered her head slowly, only then was he able to take her to


    where his cars were parked. Once they got inside the car, the driver started the ignition of the car,


    drawled up the partition of the car and began to drive. ¡°Do you know those people?¡± ¡°Not at all. They


    are strangers. I was trying to look for taxi after you have sent me away when I suddenly saw a car


    speeding, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was a kidnapper¡¯s car cause with the way the car was


    speeding, I thought it was going it¡¯s own way. Never knew it was all in the n,¡± Amy said. ¡°Were you


    hurt?¡± ¡°Except that I was tied, nothing else happened to me,¡± Amy said. Broderick heaved a sigh,


    releived that those uncultured men haven¡¯t raped her, he would never have forgiven himself.


    ¡°My anger!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Amy looked at his side profile and eximed. ¡°I need to work on my anger,¡± he said


    and rxed to the seat. Neither of them said any more word again until they arrived home. Theresa


    was chatting happily with her mum, her mum was assuring her that Amy was dead and she was so


    happy about it. She was so lost in the chatting that she didn¡¯t even know that Broderick and Amy had


    entered. ¡°The children have been expecting you, you can go and check on them,¡± it was only after


    Broderick said this to Amy that Theresa became aware of her environment. She was shocked to the


    brim when she saw Amy standing close to Broderick. She¡¯s alive? How? She stood at once and quickly


    faked a smile ,¡± oh! Amy is finally here. Where you have been, Mr. Broderick was very disturbed about


    you.¡± ¡°I branched somewhere, I¡¯m sorry I made everyone worried, I need to check on my children,¡± Amy


    said and walked away from the living room leaving Broderick and Theresa behind. Theresa was


    scared, as though Broderick had found out that she was the one behind the kidnap. Broderick simply


    nced at her with a straight look and walked away from her. He didn¡¯t find out, did he? she wondered


    and quickly ced a call across to her mother. ¡°She¡¯s not dead¡­ she just came back home with Mr.


    Broderick,¡± she said to Edith¡¯s surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t think we leave any traces behind, i¡¯ll look into it, just be


    calm, okay?¡± Edith said. Calm? How can she be calm when there is an high chance that the kidnappers


    may be caught and they will definitely reveal the


    phone number of the person who sent them to do the work.


    Amy walked inside the Gold resturant of B Hotel, she went to sit majestically before her father. Her


    father had requested to see her and that he had something pressing to discuss with her. Despite the


    hatred her father had towards her, and although he didn¡¯t regard her as his daughter anymore, she still


    regard him as his father. She didn¡¯t know what came upon him that made him beleive that her mother


    cheated on him and that she was a product of her mother sleeping with another man even while


    married to him. ¡°Amy, I understand how tough things had really been for you in Broderick¡¯s house. It¡¯s


    all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to honour the agreement I made with Elizabeth when you were


    young, I hate to see that I¡¯m letting you experience hell of a life,¡± Carlton Owen, her father said. Amy


    maintained a straight gaze still. How does someone who hates her suddenly be pityful for her?


    She won¡¯t be deceived. He has a purpose of inviting her over here and sooner orter, he would let it


    out. When Carlton saw that she wouldn¡¯t say anything, he said, ¡°Amy, with my power, I can help you


    escape NorthHill with all your six kids. You can go and live your life and be free of Broderick¡¯s trouble.


    When I heard that he ripped you off your position of a wife as soon as his mother died and made you


    his mistress, I felt so terrible.¡± Terrible? Terrible indeed. She knew her father was only concerned about


    his stepsister, Martha. ¡°Was that why you called me here?¡± Amy asked to her father¡¯s surprise. ¡°Yes,


    my daughter. You deserve better. You deserve a better and peaceful life,¡± he said. ¡°You called me your


    daughter?¡± Amy smirked painfully,¡± when did I be one again? You literally denied me in public.


    Neither of my husband nor my father can associate themselves with me in public,¡± she said this from a


    sorrowful heart and almost cried. Carlton ced his hand on hers and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Are you willing


    to leave so I can start arranging how you will escape without Broderick¡¯s knowledge?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.


    Broderick is the father of my children. I may be his mistress now but it¡¯s only a matter of time, I¡¯ll


    be his wife,¡± Amy said purposely to see her father¡¯s reaction. She understands that her father had


    thought that the rtionship between her and Broderick will be sour but he sure does not like the ways


    things are unfolding between Broderick and her. And this pityful act he was suddenly putting on seems


    so fake. He was her father, how can she not know him better than anyone. Carlton removed her hand


    from hers and said,¡± you have to leave, Amy.¡± ¡°Why is it sounding like you really wanted me to leave. I


    thought you are advising me to leave for my sake? If you are worried about me, then you don¡¯t have to.


    I¡¯m fine. As you can see, do I look like someone suffering?¡± Carlton was angry that he clenched his fist


    into a ball, ¡°Amy, don¡¯t be as stubbom as your mother. Here is a chance that you must seize. Leave


    and never return again. Oh! If it¡¯s money, I¡¯ll give you more than enough.¡± Amy felt sorrowful seeing her


    father wanting her to leave her own home town so bad,¡± but why?¡± she can¡¯t understand her father¡¯s


    purpose. After Edith was informed that Amy wasn¡¯t dead, she immediately went to talk to Carlton and


    cleverly convince him to send Amy away from NorthHill. He had told him to do that for the sake of their


    daughter, Martha who is currently a wife to Broderick. She tried to make him see that as long as Amy is


    in Broderick¡¯s sight, it will be impossible for Martha to win Broderick¡¯s heart and most importantly, get


    him to have sex with her. Since killing her doesn¡¯t work, sending her away from the city should.


    ¡°Because I want the best for you and your kids,¡± Carlton tried to sound soft again. ¡°No, you don¡¯t. You


    don¡¯t even see me as your daughter. If that¡¯s the only reason why you invite me here, then I guess I¡¯ll


    just take my leave,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m the mayor of this City and I can make you regret living here if you


    don¡¯t leave,¡± Carlton¡¯s voice became stern again. There was no point pretending to her anymore. Being


    gentle with her doesn¡¯t work, then threatening her should probably work. ¡°Do whatever you want¡­dad,¡±


    she said with tears already streaming down her face, stood and walked out. The only family left for her


    was her father but he hated her. He most definitely wanted her to leave this city for his selfish desires.


    ¡°Who made you cry?¡± As soon as Amy stepped out of the hotel, she heard a familiar voice behind her


    and she turned, Seeing Broderick, she quickly cleaned her tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she sighed and lowered her


    head slightly as she must always look up to behold his handsome face.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°Tell me who make my woman cry and I¡¯ll make them and their entire family cry to death,¡± Broderick


    said with rage. Amy could feel him getting angry again. Whenever he¡¯s angry, he can do and undo. The


    sad truth is, although her father didn¡¯t love her anymore nor regard her as his daughter, she still loved


    him and regard him as his father. ¡°People can¡¯t see us together in public or they would have wrong


    impression,¡± she said, trying to change the conversation. ¡°Is it a man bom of a woman that made you


    cry? or a woman like you?¡± Broderick asked. He was always informed about Amy¡¯s whereabout by his


    second personal assistant that he assigned to be secretly protecting her. He had just arrived at the


    hotel and saw hering out, he had no idea whom she went to meet and he was curious and angry


    at the same time. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s family matter,¡± she said and added,¡± I¡¯ll take my


    leave. Thanks for your concern, Mr. Broderick.¡± Amy turned and began to walk away. As she walked


    away, the word ,¡¯ my woman!¡¯ kept resounding in her ear. Was she his woman? she was his woman


    huh? she didn¡¯t know whether to blush. What did he mean by she was his woman? It¡¯s not like she


    didn¡¯t know but overthinking about it gives her joy.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 53

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 You Love To Bully


    Theresa walked towards the boy¡¯s room and knocked on it gently, the knob twisted and the door gave


    way. It was Elijah who opened the door and he had to look up to see the tall woman before them.


    Theresa smiled and said, ¡°hey!¡± Instead of replying, Elijah tumed to his brothers and signalled for them


    toe over. Moses and Elijah strolled over to him and also saw Theresa. ¡°Hey¡­can Ie in?¡±


    Moses shrugged and the boys looked at themselves as if meditating on whether to let here in or


    not, Elisha opened the door wide for her and then she walked in. She looked around the room and


    found it so adorable then she went to sit on the couch in the room,¡± I¡¯m so sorry I had to disturb


    you.¡±


    The boys went to sit on their bed and were facing her but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me? Why


    are you guys giving me that look?¡± she asked. ¡°Can I ask who you are to our dad?¡± Elijah asked.


    ¡°Oh! that¡­erm¡­ In the past, your dad and I were friends, very close friend then he promised that we


    will marry me when we grow up to be adult but somehow we lost contact. Now that we meet


    again, he had to fulfil the promise he made then,¡± she said. ¡°You do realize that he¡¯s already with our


    mum yet you let him make you his wife?¡± Elisha asked. The kids wanted their mum and dad to be


    together as husband and wife. They had no knowledge of the whole temporal marriage agreement


    between Broderick and Amy but with the little things they see, they can tell that Broderick doesn¡¯t really


    like their mother.


    ¡°I told him not to but he insisted, saying that he¡¯s a man that keeps to his promise. Since I¡¯ll be living


    here for now, I will like us to be friend. I can buy you whatever you want,¡± she said. ¡°There is only one


    thing you can do for us to make us happy,¡± Moses said. ¡°Oh! please tell me dear,¡± Theresa said. ¡°Leave


    this mansion,¡± Moses dered and she furrowed her brow in shock. This little ones just have the same


    mind as their mother, how could they dislike her presence here before even getting to know her? ¡°Did


    you dislike me that much?¡± Theresa said with a pityful look. ¡°We did not dislike you but you should just


    do what we want,¡± Elisha said. ¡°Even if I want to go, Mr. Broderick will not let me. I just need you guys


    to understand me,¡± Theresa said. Even her adored the little ones and coveted then. He wished that


    these little ones were hers. How can Amy be so favoured to have six beautiful kids? ¡°Well, that¡¯s all we


    want, Mrs. Theresa,¡± Moses said and picked up his notebook then continue his assignment. The others


    ignored Theresa and picked up their books then continued with what they were doing before she came.


    Theresa felt so insignificant, how can these little ones be so rude? ¡°I¡¯ll have Broderick for myself but I¡¯ll


    also have you all for myself, that I¡¯m sure of,¡± she mumbled and began to think of ways to get the


    children to adore her.


    She stood and said,¡± it seems you guys don¡¯t want to talk to me, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± The children


    ignored her still and she walked out shamefully, she paused when she saw Amy. Amy had just left the


    girl¡¯s room and when she was about entering the girl¡¯s room, she was surprised to see Theresa


    standing before the door.


    ¡°What! what the fuck are you doing in my children¡¯s room?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Calm down, I just went to


    check on them,¡± she said. Amy pushed her away from the door and walked inside, seeing the boys


    busy with their assignment, she asked,¡± did she hurt you?¡± ¡°Mrs. Theresa?¡± Moses dropped his pen


    and asked and Amy nodded. ¡°No, she did not. She just came here to talk.¡± ¡°What did she talk to you


    guys about?¡±Amy asked curiosly.


    ¡°Who even remembers?¡± Elisha asked his brother. ¡°We just knew she was talking, we were not really


    paying attention,¡± Elijah said and Amy walked out of the room and saw Theresa still standing still.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever check on my children again, I repeat, don¡¯t ever,¡± Amy said. She needed no one to tell her


    that Theresa was a vile woman who sure has something up her sleeves. ¡°If anything dares to happen


    to my children, I swear, I¡¯ll not spear you.¡± Theresa smirked,¡± If I want to hurt your children, I would


    have. But I didn¡¯t hurt them so be calm.¡± ¡°Get away from here now,¡± Amymanded. ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°Theresa asked,¡± I hope you remember that you are just a mistress here and I¡¯m the one who has the


    final say over here? I¡¯m the wife of Mr. Broderick Alessandro while you are just a shameless mistress.¡±


    Amy wanted to p her but cautioned, she doesn¡¯t have to feel hurt by her words. She had what she


    doesn¡¯t have- six kids. So she can understand why she was so jealous of her. Amy wanted to walk


    inside the boy¡¯s room and lock the door with the assumption that she would leave when she get tired


    staying but she remembered that she might actually go to the girl¡¯s room. ¡°I took Broderick from you


    already, guess what? I¡¯ll take your kids from you too,*¡± she smirked. ¡°Thinking of kidnapping Broderick¡¯s


    kids? you must be ying with your life,¡± Amy said. ¡°Who says anything about kidnap? I¡¯ll be married to


    Broderick still and the kids will only know me as their mother, you just watch,¡± she smirked wickedly


    and began to walk away. Amy wishes that she could evacuate the mansion, she was worried that


    Theresa has a n of hurting her child and it was impossible for her to be with her children always.


    She sighed and wondered if she should agree to her father¡¯s offer of helping her to escape from


    NothHill. Her father was the Mayor of the city and despite the fact that Broderick was the most powerful


    here in NorthHill, her father could surely pull some strings that can let her escape from here. That, she


    was sure of. She brought out her phone from her pocket and searched for her father¡¯s contact. She


    sighed when she thought of Broderick, her children¡¯s father. How would he feel when he finds out that


    she had escaped with the kids? Well, guess it¡¯s high time for her to start putting herself first instead of


    other people. She wouldn¡¯t have even get into a marriage with him in the first ce if not that she put


    Elizabeth¡¯s feeling before hers. But her father sure has a selfish reason for wanting her to leave


    NorthHill, her father obviously doesn¡¯t have her interest at heart. Anyways, it¡¯s better to just escape


    here with her kids. Just as she was about dialing her father¡¯s contact, she perceived a heavy steps


    approaching her, she turned and saw Broderick Alessandro, tall and dressed in his ck tailored suit.


    She quickly kept the phone back inside her pocket and looked at him nkly, wondering if he wanted to


    check on the children. When Broderick got before her, he paused and raised his hand slowly then ce


    it on her cheek, ¡°Why is your face pale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Amy quickly replied. But she was so nervous on the


    inside and felt a heat on the inside of her with his gentle and warm touch.


    He took his hands off, turned to the door. that leads to the boy¡¯s room, twisted the knob and walked


    inside. Apparently, he wasing to check on the kids.


    Amy sighed and didn¡¯t know whether to call her father again for escape. She wasn¡¯t so sure if things


    can ever work out between Broderick and her. Broderick looks too tough and high for her to reach. Can


    a daye when they could be lovers? Can that day evere? Broderick doesn¡¯t give a fuck about


    her before but now, he was asking why her face was pale. Should she fight here and dethrone that


    bitch who is currently upying the position of his wife. Amy was sure that Theresa has an ulterior


    motive for getting married to Broderick, her intentions can not be sincere. Since Amy was already


    weirdly taking interest in Broderick, she decided to give it more time and see if there is a possibility of


    them ending up as lovers. She sighed.


    She would not be able to check on her boys anymore since Broderick had already walked inside the


    boy¡¯s room. When she was about turning to leave, she suddenly remembered her mother¡¯s jewelry that


    she was bullied off by her stepmother. She wondered if she could tell Broderick about it, perhaps, he


    could help her. Afterall, he even helped her with money when she needed it.


    Amy decided to check on him at night when he would be less busy and tell him about it. She then


    walked away from there.


    Once it was night, she walked to Broderick¡¯s room and knocked on it. ¡°Come in,¡± his voice sounded


    sternly from inside and she opened the door and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, I just want to


    discuss something with you,¡± she requested.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Broderick shut theptop that was on his stretchedp and ced it beside him then he looked up at


    her, ¡°Sit.¡±


    She sat on a couch that was a distance away from his bed but was facing his bed,¡± actually¡­¡± ¡°Is it sex


    that you want?¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°What! Sex?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sex. You are an adult and you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed of it. I know you feel starved of sex and


    you are probably jealous as the thought of the fact that I had sex with Theresa yesterday¡± ¡°You had sex


    with Theresa?¡± Amy find herself asking. A feeling of jealousy befell her. Broderick didn¡¯t have sex with


    Theresa but they were both in his room all night. He just wanted to see her reaction. ¡°Yes, what about


    it? I¡¯m asking if you are here to demand for yours,¡± Broderick asked. Any was so enraged, she didn¡¯t


    even know why. She stood and tumed as she take steps towards the door, Broderick spoke, ¡°woman!


    don¡¯t dare to walk out on me.¡± Amy turned to him and screamed out of frustration, ¡°Or what?¡± she felt a


    sharp pain in her heart knowing that Broderick had sex with Theresa but she didn¡¯t even know why. It


    wasn¡¯t like she loved him or did she? ¡°Or I will not spare you,¡± Broderick said sternly and stood. ¡°Stay


    away from me and don¡¯t call me ¡®your woman¡¯ anymore,¡± Amy said and that made Broderick to smile


    briefly. Did he not know that calling her pet names will make her overthink? If he hates her, he should


    be straight forward about it and if he was liking her, he should be¡­ can he even ever like her? When


    Amy saw him smile, she wondered what was funny. Actually, Broderick was satisfied at her reaction.


    The fact that she reacted this way speaks a volume about her feelings for him. But isn¡¯t it weird that this


    woman will develop feelings for her after all the torture he had made her go through. He even warned


    her or was it a feeling that one can not control? Broderick thought. ¡°Are you jealous that I have sex with


    my wife? Have I done something wrong?¡± Broderick asked, in a rather calm voice. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. Do I


    look like someone that is jealous? She¡¯s your wife, you can have sex with her all you want. I even


    wonder why she¡¯s not here already or maybe she¡¯s on her way. Keep having fun , Mr. Broderick


    Alessandro,¡± Amy turned and wanted to leave but he grabbed her arm and pulled her closer to himself.


    The pull was a forceful and sudden one that she copses on his firm chest, ¡°Ouch!¡± she winced


    slightly in pain. ¡°I said, no one dares to walk away from me. Are you a stubborn woman?¡± Broderick


    asked, his hand guarding her back firmly not giving her the opportunity to even adjust back. ¡°You love


    to bully cause of how big you are,¡± Amy said angrily but she hated the fact that she was loving his


    alluring smell. She even weirdly felt ufortable in his chest. Is it weird to say she actually wanted to


    remain in his arms. In the arms of a bully. Broderick smirked, he also loved the sweet smell of her dark


    long hair and loved the way her breast was firmly pressed on his chest.


    ¡°Although you im you are not jealous, I can tell you are,¡± Broderick said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 54

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 Cute Sleepy Face


    ¡°What are you trying to insinuate, Mr. Broderick Alessandro?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can stand a


    guy with me not to talk of you standing me having sex with another man.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you,¡± Broderick


    said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that,¡± she replied. But those words made her feel so much pain that her


    heart clenched. She closed her eyes trying to absorb the pain her heart was currently being subjected


    to. Why does she even have to feel pained hearing that he didn¡¯t love her. He already told her he was


    not capable of love, so? ¡°So should I grant your request?¡± he asked. ¡°My reason foring here isn¡¯t


    to have sex with you,¡± she used all her strength to free herself from his grip. Even all her strength


    wouldn¡¯t help, he just let his hand off her. Amy breathed unevenly and then said,¡± I need to leave,


    please.¡± She didn¡¯t want to walk away just like that since he might consider it rude to him and may get


    angry cause of that. ¡°What did youe for?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fix it myself. I¡¯m sorry


    foring here, I won¡¯te here anymore, can I leave please?¡± she asked. ¡°Why are you sounding


    like this ce has fire in it? Isn¡¯t my room cool andfortable enough! Did you really wish deep down


    inside of you to spend the night here?¡± ¡°No, please. Yes, it¡¯s being a long time since I have sex but


    please understand that I¡¯m not a cheap woman that is desperate to get fucked. I want to leave cause I


    don¡¯t feelfortable here anymore.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Broderick said and she turned quickly to the door, as her


    handnded on the knob of the door, a knock was heard on it. Amy retracted her hand and thought that


    this person may be Theresa. ¡°Such a slut¡¯ she mumbled angrily. ¡°Come in,¡± Broderick said and the door


    opened. Theresa opened the door and walked in. When she saw Amy, she was angry and wondered


    what was going on between them. Amy intentionally stood and not ready to leave anymore. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m


    sorry I barged in,¡± Theresa said and Broderick only nodded, ¡°Erm¡­ Amy, are you done here?¡± ¡°No,¡±


    Amy responded to Broderick¡¯s surprise. ¡°Amy, you know it¡¯s not right for you to be in Mr. Broderick¡¯s


    room. You are just a mistress given the privilege to live with us. You don¡¯t have to seduce him,¡± she


    said. Amy smirked and told her,¡± not everyone is like you.¡± Theresa¡¯s face got dried of blood and she


    angrily pointed at her,¡± you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to seduce him, I came for something more important and I¡¯m


    not done. Maybe you should check back,¡± Amy said. ¡°Mr. Broderick, imagine her? Please tell her to


    excuse us,¡± Theresa said. Broderick had never imagined that a time wille when he will have two


    women living with him in the same house. ¡°Theresa, I only let you into my room yesterday cause you


    were not fine. Our marriage isn¡¯t signed yet, I need to be sure we arepatible as we were when we


    were young before our mariage be legalized, hence, it¡¯s important for you to stoping to my


    room.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to leave? Just because of her?¡± Theresa asked and began to cry, ¡°Oh my!¡±


    she ced her hand on her heart, ¡± this is not you, Broderick. You have allowed this woman to have


    effect on you.¡± Theresa cried even more. ¡°Bitch!¡± Amy mumbled, she was not moved by her tears at all


    cause she knew she was only faking it. Broderick ced his hand around Theresa and petted her,¡±


    stop crying, please. I didn¡¯t intend to hurt you.¡± ¡°Oh! I feel so hurt. How can you attempt to send me out


    of your room just because of her?¡± Theresa cried. Amy actually felt releived when she heard that the


    marriage between Broderick and Theresa was not even formalized but she hated how Broderick was


    petting her. Broderick lead her to his bed while Amy watched heartbrokenly, she watched with a painful


    heart as he helped hery on his bed then he covered her with a duvet. Amy¡¯s heart sunk to her belly.


    Broderick was never for him and he will never be. Amy painfully twisted the knob and walked out, she


    had barely walked a few steps towards her room when she perceived someone walking behind her.


    She turned and saw Broderick.


    ¡°What are ¡­¡± Broderick drawled her closer and shut her up with a kiss, he kissed her so hard, he


    hugged her dearly and kissed her possessively, taking control of her lips and her tongue then he let her


    go slowly. Both of them breathing erratically. Amy was shocked yet still managed to speak,¡± why don¡¯t


    you stay in the same room with your wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping in there this night. Since she wants to


    sleep in my room, she can have it all to herself,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Oh!¡± Amy almost smiled, she


    suddenly became happy cause she knew that will hurt Theresa so much. Theresa will be expecting


    Broderick all night and wouldn¡¯t even see him. hahaha¡­so smart of him. ¡°Where did you want to sleep


    then?¡± Although Amy knew there are many rooms in the mansion that he could sleep, nheless, she


    still asked. She was almost thinking something absurd but she quickly waved the thought away. She


    thought it was impossible plus she didn¡¯t want to give herself high hopes and get dissapointedter on.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What did you think?¡± Broderick asked. Amy shrugged and said,¡± perhaps, one of the rooms in the


    mansion.¡± ¡°Your room,¡± he said. Amy blushed and almost smiled , she had to look away cause her


    facial expression that was stern was almost turning into a smiling one. If he sees that she was happy,


    he would think that she had always wished for it. But was there a woman in the world who would deny


    Broderick Alessandro to sleep in her room? She eventually managed to frown and said, ¡°No.¡± Actually,


    her heart was screaming yes. How beautiful would it be sleeping on his big firm chest all night. ¡°I won¡¯t


    sleep in any other room in this mansion except your room,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I think you


    should learn to respect people¡¯s choice. If I say I didn¡¯t want you in my room, please respect it. Please


    go to your wife¡¯s room and have fun,¡± Amy said and then added,¡± I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Broderick nodded and


    then Amy walked away. Why does he have to agree easily? Wasn¡¯t he a bully who always make her do


    whatever he wants? She actually like a type of man who forces her to do what she doesn¡¯t even want


    to do, she finds those type of men sweet. Weird but that was just her. That was her preference. She


    didn¡¯t bother to turn back until she got inside her room, she locked the door but instead of walking to


    the bed, she slumped to the door. Would he really go back to his room to and spend a night with


    Theresa? What if they had sex? Not like she care though. But why was she thinking about it? She


    gritted her teeth angrily and then walked towards where her bed was, she slumped on her bed and kept


    thinking about Broderick. Would he go to one of the rooms in the mansion to sleep or back to his room


    where Theresa was. It was obvious Broderick does not have slightest feelings for Theresa, he just had


    to keep her for the sake of the promise he made to her. But how long can he live with someone he did


    not love? 4 Theresa repeated the scene that just happened a few minutes ago in her head. She


    repeated where Broderick was saying he wants toe and sleep in her room,she then imagined


    herself shyly answering with yes. Why can¡¯t she just let hime to sleep with her? Afterall, he was


    the father of her children. That was the only rtionship between them for now. She couldn¡¯t even


    sleep for another two hours, she was just having a lot of sweet fantasy about Broderick in her head and


    was rolling to and fro the bed. When she couldn¡¯t bare to think of whether Broderick went back to sleep


    in his room or in one of the rooms in the mansion, she decided to confirm once and for all. She walked


    towards the door and opened the door carefully since it was the middle of the night, any sound she


    makes can reach a major part of the mansion. Once she stepped outside, she almost ran back when


    she saw someone on a white shirt and ck trouser seated on a chair before her room. But his head


    was rested on the headrest of the chair. She walked carefully towards him and saw that it was


    Broderick. ¡°Oh my!¡± she almost screamed. She looked around and saw that everywhere was so quiet.


    The way Broderick was resting his head was so ufortable. She took advantage of that to look at


    his beautiful and cute face. She ran inside and came back with her phone, she took a few picture of his


    cute face. Although there were many of his pictures on Google and Instagram, they can¡¯t be as clear as


    the one she took herself. ¡°How can a man be this cute? He was most definitely specially molded by


    God,¡± she mumbled and tucked her phone in her back pocket as she was putting on a tight ck jean


    trouser and a red light browse that revealed her navel. : Should she wake him or? It will be unfair for


    him to sleep this way. She felt bad for denying him the opportunity toe and sleep in her room.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 55

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 Tasteless Wine


    She tapped him in his big hand that was resting calmly on the armrest of the chair and he fluttered his


    eyes opened. His eyes met with her and he adjusted upright. He felt a slight pain in his neck cause of


    the way he had positioned his neck, he twisted his neck and it cracked a little. ¡°What are you doing


    outside?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I should be asking you that¡­ You really don¡¯t want to sleep in any other


    room in the mansion?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my world,¡± Broderick said,¡± go in and sleep.¡± ¡°Come


    inside,¡± Amy said shyly, Broderick still had his straight but cute gaze on, he stood tall from the seat and


    walked inside the room with her. Amy blushed greatly and closed the door. ¡°Erm¡­ you can sleep on


    that side, I¡¯ll sleep on this side of the bed,¡± Amy gestured. Broderick nodded and turned from her then


    walked to where the mirror was. Since there was light in the room, it was easy to see himself. He


    began to unbotton his shirt slowly and eventually took his shirt off leaving him with a singlet. He walked


    to the wardrobe and hung it there then Amy watched as he removed his singlet. He looked sorge in


    the back and when he turned to her, she salivated on his big chest and six packs, he looked very fit and


    clean. His small dark nipples was firm on his big chest. Amy almost licked her lips but cautioned. She


    wanted to look away but she couldn¡¯t dare to. Mere looking at him was driving her crazy and even her


    vagina surprisingly reacted, it was clenching together and was bing wet. If he dared to touch her,


    she might just jump on him and force him to have sex her. That¡¯s how horny she was. Broderick went to


    lay on the other side of the bed, covered himself with a duvet and tumed from her. Amy just stood still,


    sheid on the bed gently and imagined herself moving closer to him and cing her hand on his big


    muscle then rubbing it slowly, she imagined him facing her and suddenly jumping on her, devouring her


    lips like an hungry beast like he used to and tearing off her pant. Then sliding his big cock right inside


    her repeatedly while she keeps screaming out in pleasure purposely for Theresa to hear. However, she


    couldn¡¯t dare to do that to a man like Broderick Alessandro. At least not yet. For him to have enough


    self control to be with her and not seduce her to have sex with him, she should also learn self control.


    In the past, he had judged her repeatedly as a shameless and promiscuous woman but she was


    eventually able to make him see that she only jumped on him to have sex with her at the club only


    because she was so heartbroken. If she tried to seduce him now, won¡¯t he misjudge her again? She


    covered herself with a duvet and tumed from him,¡± goodnight, Mr. Broderick Alessandro.¡±


    Broderick went to a function organized by a family friend, this family friend of his were amidst the first


    ss citizen of North Hill and they were very powerful too but they love to keep a low profile. They


    avoid the media as much as they could. Broderick honored their invitation cause he heard of how the


    Jacob¡¯s family were amidst the people who helped his father at a trying time for Alessandro¡¯s


    Corporation in the past. Plus he had a deal with Mr. Jacob, head of the Jacob¡¯s family a few years back


    and it was a sessful one. They both profited greatly from the business. Hence, when he received


    their invitation, he decided to honour it. His presence would mean a lot there. He went with Theresa,


    his wife. He had already made Theresa¡¯s rtionship with him public and there were rumours that they


    were probably married but he actually didn¡¯t mind. He discerned that what Theresa wanted the most


    was for him to assosiate himself with her in public and he wouldn¡¯t mind doing just that. The location


    was B Hotel¡¯s central Hall, as B Hotel was the most luxurious hotel in the club and only the first ss


    citizen of the country can book it.


    Once Broderick and Theresa walked inside the beautifully designed hall that had tables and royal seats


    around them, all eyes set on them immediately. ¡°Is that Mr. Broderick¡¯s new wife?¡± someone whispered


    to the other.


    ¡°I think so but I don¡¯t really like this woman, she¡¯s not so beautiful and morous, I wonder what Mr.


    Broderick¡¯s see in her.¡±


    Another random person said to the person on their table,¡± Thought there were rumours that Mr.


    Broderick swore not to have anything to do with women again after the death of his wife?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear that Mr. Broderick has identical triplets, perhaps, that¡¯s their mother. That woman


    must have find her way to 14:47


    00


    him in one way or the other. The woman¡¯s smile seems fake plus she¡¯s not even beautiful.¡±


    Theresa heard some of the rumours about her and it made her so enraged and ashamed at the same


    time. Theresa applied a beavy make up today cause today was the first time she would be going to a


    function with Broderick and she want to look her


    best. Even her cloth was a limited edition, her mother had sent it to her a day before but rather than


    people taking note of the limited edition dress that she was wearing, they were rather taking note of


    how ugly she was. Theresa was angry at the identity she was putting on, the real her was Martha and


    her face was sure beautiful than the stupid face she was putting on. Theresa felt like tearing the silly


    mask off her face. Broderick also heard but he ignored, he had never been attracted to Theresa in even


    the slightest way. He was only bound by his promise, Jacob and his wife walked up to him immediately


    and once they got before him, they greeted,¡± oh my! Mr. Broderick, thanks for honouring our invitation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to be here, meet my wife, Theresa,¡± Broderick said and Theresa blushed so greatly.


    ¡°Oh! Mrs. Theresa, it¡¯s so nice meeting you,¡± Jacob said. ¡°We are so happy to meet with you, Mrs.


    Theresa,¡± Jacob¡¯s wife said. ¡°My pleasure,¡± She greeted Jacob and his wife back. These were people


    she had only heard of, she never knew a time wille when she will meet this people ¡°Pleasee


    and have your sit,¡± Jacob led Broderick and Theresa to a specially reserved seat. There were all sorts


    of delicious and beautiful looking foods and fruits on the table with many drinks on it. A few minutes


    after they had sat, Broderick saw Carlton Owen and a woman he assumed to be his wife walked in.


    ¡®This was the man who hated his daughter, Broderick thought. He wondered why Carlton will be


    nurturing grudges with Amy. Theresa wasn¡¯t surprised cause she knew the mayor was invited and that


    he was going to attend with her mother. But a few seconds after they had sat, Broderick sighted a slim


    figure walked in, dressed in a simple cloth, carrying a tray containing food and drink in her hand, some


    other people also walked in with a tray of food and water in their hand and then began to serve people.


    The first woman who walked in was Amy. The fuck! What was Amy doing here? Broderick wondered.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Did he not give her a cheque of thousands of dors recently yet she came here to serve. What


    nonsense! Was she so greedy for money that she can not even wait until the end of the month for her


    sry? Broderick was so angry that he lost his calm mood, his eyes was fixed on her but Amy was not


    looking at him, he watched as Amy went to serve her father¡¯s table. What nonsense! Why would she


    serve her father on this asion? This man hated her yet she was here serving him? This woman was


    the mother of his children¡­ did she realize this? ¡°Why in the world would you bring a tasteless wine,¡±


    Edith suddenly shouted, diverting the attention of everyone to them. She was referring to Amy. ¡°A


    tasteless wine?¡± Amy asked surprisingly. ¡°Please taste it, ¡± Edith gestured for Carlton and he took from


    the wine that was served, He spat out and said, ¡°why would you serve us this wine? Did you buy a fake


    wine instead of an original wine?¡± Carlton shouted on Amy. Jacob and his wife soon appeared, they do


    not like the sudden chaos in the hall,¡± Mr. Carlton, Mrs. Edith , please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Jacob said and


    when he raised his gaze at Amy, he turned back to Carlton and said,¡± but you were the one who sent


    her to us that you want her to serve you on this asion.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Sheined to me that


    she¡¯s too broke and I had to tell her of a job opportunity here, just trying to help her, I didn¡¯t expect that


    she will be too wicked to serve us a tasteless drink,¡± Carlton said. Amy almost cried hearing her father


    spilling all these lies just to tarnish her image, she felt her heart tear into peices. She felt so much


    excruciating pain and just looked into her father¡¯s eyes. How could her father say all these to her? Why


    did he be this heartless to her?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 56

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 The First Person To Touch Her Dies


    Her father had called her a day before that he wanted her to serve her at a special asion, she


    refused at first but he insisted she must do it to gain his favor. No matter what, Amy still loved her father


    and of course wanted his favour. It¡¯s not because of his money, she just wanted to be in a good terms


    with her father. She had to agree to him thinking that she will just serve him as he wanted and leave


    afterwards. She had no idea that he had a n of disgracing her.


    ¡°Dad, why are you doing this to me? You were not like this when mum was alive,¡± Amy said to


    everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°Are you alright, Amy? Did you know what you are saying? Are you trying to


    tarnish the mayor¡¯s image by iming to be his daughter? ha! He was just trying to help your


    despicable life yet you dare to call him your father,¡± Edith said. ¡°There was a woman who use to be the


    Mayor¡¯s wife before you, Mrs. Edith, perhaps, that woman is her mother,¡± one of the rich men who


    knew the Owen¡¯s family spoke.


    ¡°What! Yes I did have a wife in the past but she died out of depression cause she was barren, she


    couldn¡¯t produce a baby. My


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    first wife didn¡¯t have a baby. This is my new wife, Edith and she already has a daughter for me. That


    daughter is my only daughter,¡± Carlton immediately cleared the air. Thest thing he wanted was a


    criticism against his name. He was upying a very sensitive position. A mayor of the entire city.


    ¡°So, Mr. Please know that you can¡¯t understand the Owen¡¯s family matter more than the mayor,¡± Edith


    said to the man who just spoke in defense of Amy.


    ¡°Actually, all our wine are very tasteful and infact, are the original ones. They were served from the


    same source,¡± Jacob said.


    ¡°Oh! did Mr. Jacob think I¡¯m lying about the taste of the drink, then please drink,¡± Carlton gestured to


    the drink before him.


    Jacob sighed and picked from the cup of wine before Jacob and drank, he quickly spat it away and


    drop the cup on the table, ¡°What! such a tasteless drink!¡± he said. ¡°But this isn¡¯t tasteless,¡± someone


    who had tasted from the wine that other servers had served said. ¡°Even this taste so good,¡± another


    woman said from another table. One of the server approached Mr. Jacob and said,¡± sir, please taste


    this.¡± Jacob took from the cup and tasted it, ¡°oh my! this taste so good.¡± He said as he dropped the cup


    of wine on the table. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for the change of taste? Are they not from the same source?¡±


    Jacob asked, confused. ¡°Yes they are but I think Miss Amy intentionally served this people a tasteless


    drink cause we found out that only her drink taste different,¡± the server who just appeared said.


    Amy became even more shocked. How? She didn¡¯t even know what the source of the wine was. She


    appeared at the hotel a few


    minutes ago and walked straight to where the servers were, this same server speaking was the one


    who gestured for what tray she should take. She just picked it up and walked inside the hall but it


    seemed she had been framed.


    ¡°You dare to serve my guest a tasteless drink? Despite the fact that they helped you secure a job. Did


    you know how many people


    out there that wished to be a server for today¡¯s meeting?¡± Jacob¡¯s wife asked angrily.


    ¡°Can this woman really do that? Why will she want to be ungrateful to those who helped her,¡± someone


    said to another.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t make any sense, the woman looked simple and innocent.¡±


    ¡°But we never can tell, some women can look simple and innocent yet be vile and despicable, who


    knows if the wine is even poisoned?¡±


    ¡°If it is poisoned, Mr. Jacob would have fallen down since he tasted from the drink, I think she did it for


    a reason best known to


    her, even simple women can be so unpredictable,¡± The chattering went on and on


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you arrested for doing this,¡± Mr. Jacob said. Edith had a victorious and scornful smirk on her lips


    as she looked at Amy whom she beleived she had clearly embarassed. She was the one who


    persuaded Carlton to invite her over to the function to serve as a way of gaining his favour and she was


    the one who paid the maid to arrange a tasteless drink for her.


    Since killing her failed and sending her out of the city did not work, giving her a public embarassment


    amidst rich people will work. Disgracing her and making her look like a vile woman before many of the


    first ss citizen in the country should work and it¡¯s working right before her. Also, she beleived that


    Broderick will see the whole event from where he sit and also despise her even more cause she was


    well aware that Broderick and her daughter wereing to the function. ¡°I was framed up, I will never


    do this to my father and¡­although Mrs. Edith is my stepmother, I¡¯ll never stoop so low to serve them a


    tasteless wine. I had onlye here today to serve my father cause he requested of me to as a way of


    honouring him but he clearly keeps rejecting me, though it hurts, but I¡¯ll live with it,¡± Amy said. ¡°Lies! I


    got you a job and you paid me back by serving me a tasteless drink! you daughter of a ¡­¡± Her father


    paused. ¡°Bitch!¡± Edith helped himplete it.


    Although Carlton was deceived to beleive that Amy was not his daughter, deep down, he really wished


    that she was. But thinking that the child he raised for many years wasn¡¯t his daughter hurts him and


    makes him angry at the same time. ¡°Yes,¡± Carlton agreed to Edith, even himself did not know why he


    couldn¡¯tplete his statement,¡± Mr. Jacob, what are you waiting for, get her arrested already.¡±


    ¡°Let me prove to you that I¡¯m not here for a job,¡± Amy brought out her ID CARD and showed it to Mr.


    Jacob,¡± as you can see, I¡¯m


    the third personal assistant to Mr. Broderick Alessandro of Alessandro¡¯s corporation.¡± What Amy said


    was like a bomb.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true,¡± someone shouted. ¡°Never! this simple woman? Personal assistant? Never!¡±


    another screamed.


    ¡°This woman knows how to lie, she even dare to associate herself with Mr. Broderick Alessandro.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Broderick Alessandro is here, shouldn¡¯t we let him speak for himself.¡±


    Everyone then set their gaze on Broderick who had been watching calmly and keenly since the whole


    scene started.


    ¡°She¡¯s right. She¡¯s my third personal assistant.¡± Broderick said.


    Everyone was shocked, it was so unbelievable to many of them cause Amy was not dressed in an


    elegant cloth. The clothes she was wearing made her look like amoner. ¡°Mr. Carlton, Miss. Amy


    can not be a personal assistant to Mr Broderick and stille for this kind of job, never!¡± someone


    said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible. Mr. Carlton, will you mind exining for us?¡±


    Jacob became confused, he had thought that Amy wouldn¡¯t be able to refute any of his usations


    cause he knew she had a soft spot for him but here was she defending herself.


    ¡°Greed!¡± Her father suddenly said,¡± if I knew that you were a personal assistant to Mr. Broderick, why


    will I bother myself to help you secure a job? First, you regarded yourself as my daughter, secondly, I


    helped you out thinking you were amoner then you suddenly brought out prove of who you really


    are. Can I ask who send you to tarnish my image?¡± Carlton asked. ¡°It must be one of your enemies. As


    a mayor, it¡¯s expected that out will have many enemies who will always try to bring you down,¡± Edith


    said. Amy wasn¡¯t really concerned about Edith, it was understandable if she hates her but why will her


    father hates her to the extent of wanting to cause her public disgrace? Was this what he meant by she


    will regret it if she did not agree to leave NorthHill. She¡¯s too young to let her image get tarnished


    before all these people. ¡°Mr. Carlton, since you think I¡¯m a stranger, does that mean we have only met


    once before?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Only the day I saw you crying on the street and tried to help you, that was


    the first time I saw you and I helped like a good man that I am,¡± Carlton said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Amy eximed and brought out her phone then opened her gry, it contained pictures she


    took with her father when


    she was young and the one that even her mother was present.


    ¡°Can you turn on your Bluetooth, Mr. Jacob? I want to send you some pictures, you can then send it to


    everyone here,¡± Amy said


    and Jacob turned to his wife for suggestion. His wife nodded, giving him the go ahead then he turned


    on his Bluetooth and once


    both phones connected, Amy sent about ten pictures,


    Hoe was wondering what Amy was up to, he was scared expecially when he saw Jacob furrowed his


    brow. Jacob sent the


    picture to everyone present and they all began to exim in shock. ¡°Mr. Carlton, did you not im to


    meet Amy for the first time a few days ago? Yet this is a picture of both of you when you were young,


    infact another picture is you with her and another woman,¡± someone said.


    Carlton¡¯s body became heated, he didn¡¯t know how to defend himself again. If it¡¯s obvious that he lied,


    people won¡¯t trust him


    anymore.


    Carlton has sweat formed quickly on his forehead. Edith knew that if Jacob leave here ashamed, he


    would put the me on her ¡¯cause she was the one who persuaded him to do this so she suddenly


    laughed,¡± this picture is clearly Photoshoped. This woman named Amy really came prepared today.


    Those who sent her must be so smart.¡±


    Carlton heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Edith defend her, his reputation was almost going down


    the drain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Carlton said and then looked at Amy,¡± did you think people will beleive I have a past with


    you with some photoshopped pictures? Mr. Jacob, get this woman arrested, she¡¯s beginning to irritate


    me,¡± Carlton shouted. ¡°Imagine her trying to use me of all sort of scandals after serving my wife and


    I tasteless drink.¡±


    Jacob ced a call across to the chief of police at once andmanded,¡±e over to my hotel now


    and arrest a nuisance.¡±


    A nuisance? Broderick thought. He beleived Amy was right and innocent and that her father and her


    stepmother were only trying to frame her up. How could they be so despicable. Amy could not afford to


    look at Broderick She actually didn¡¯t know that Broderick will be present in this function otherwise, she


    would have denied the offer. She beleived that Broderick must be so angry with her now but Broderick


    wasn¡¯t angry with her at all, he was rather angry at people trying to frame her up


    The door barged open immediately and two Police officers walked in, ¡°Who is the nuisance, sir?¡± one of


    the police officers asked.


    ¡°This woman,¡± Jacob pointed to Amy.


    As the police approached Amy, Broderick spoke with anger,¡± the first person to touch her dies.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 57

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 Consider ME As A Family


    The policemen freeze on the spot and everyone who was present in the hall turned immediately in


    surprise to Broderick. He stood up majestically and said,¡± My personal assistant earns more than you


    all can ever imagine. Whatever amount is being paid here is just a measly amount of moneypared


    to her sry at Alessandro¡¯s corporation. Being greedy won¡¯t make her do this sort of job, that I¡¯m sure


    of. Mr. Jacob, you should investigate how a tasteless drink appeared.¡±


    Amy never expected that Broderick will speak for her. The hall remained as quiet as graveyard and no


    one dared to challenge Broderick Whoever dares to knows they are only seeking for death on them


    and their family.


    Broderick Alessandro speaks for anyone, that person would be respected and treasured by everyone.


    Considering the rumours of how Broderick Alessandro had be cold to women over the years,


    many wondered how he would even employ a woman to be his personal assistant talkless of


    standing for her publicly. *Thank you, Mr. Broderick for trusting me,¡± Amy said gratefully to Broderick


    then turned to Carlton with a sad look, she turned from him and walked out of the hall without saying a


    word. Carlton felt so ashamed for what just happened. Broderick stood up for Amy! How is that


    possible? So he had even made her his personal assistant already. Was he taking interest in her


    already? Carlton wondered. Edith felt very angry but scared at the same time. She had purposely set


    Amy up so that both her father and Broderick can misunderstand her. She thought that Broderick


    already hated her and that after this set up, he would hate her even more but unexpectedly, he stood


    up for her.


    Amy was preparing for work today despite feeling sick. She felt sick yesterday as soon as she left the


    hotel. Thinking that her father lured her to a public event in the name of honouring him only to


    intentionally want to disgrace her hurts her to the gut. Her bones and marrow felt the excruciating pain


    that she felt sick at once.


    When she arrived at work, she walked weakly inside the office and absolutely ignored Theresa who


    was seated at the secretary¡¯s office. Once she sat on her desk, sheid her head on the table, feeling


    very devastated. She had not even switched on theputer before her, her heart was just so heavy


    that she doubt if she could do a thing.


    Broderick entered his office an hourter cause he branched somewhere, he turned towards Amy and


    saw her cing her head


    on the table.


    During working hours? How could this woman be sozy! He thought and strode towards her nobly,


    however, he heard her


    mumbling some words.


    He listened carefully but couldn¡¯t make out a meaning out of those words, he tapped her table but she


    didn¡¯t respond, as soon as


    be ced his hand in hers, she raised her head up at once and quickly ced her hand on her heart.


    She looked scared. Her face


    was inered with tears and sweats.


    There was air conditioner in the room yet this woman was sweating, Broderick thought and also


    wondered why she looked scared.


    Most importantly, why was her face filled with tears. He wondered if Theresa hurts her.


    Amy checked her wrist watch and saw that she had been sleeping for the past one hour,¡± I¡¯m so


    sorry¡­so sorry!¡± she immediately apologized. She was scared that Broderick will be angry with her.


    ¡°Since when have you been sleeping?¡± he asked with a straight and stern gaze.


    *I¡¯m so sorry, sir¡­¡± she even stood to show how sorry she was,¡± ever since I came here,¡±she answered


    his question.


    So you are just waking?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not like that L


    Please forgive me for today. I promise it will not repeat itself again.¡±


    She was sleeping yet had tears and sweats all over her. How is that possible?


    When Amy saw that he was staring at her, it dawned on her that her face was wet, she quickly brought


    out her handkerchief and


    cleaned her face with it.


    She was now looking at him hoping he spares her for today. She wondered if he was going to fire her,


    ¡°Why were you crying?¡± Broderick asked gently. ¡°Erm¡­ it¡¯s a nightmare, sir. But I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Amy said.


    as


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like a night mare, looks more like someone hurt you bad in the dream. You cried in the


    dream and it reflected in real life,¡± Broderick said. It happened to him during the period that he found


    out histe ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­I didn¡¯t know I was crying in reality too,¡± Amy felt exhausted all of a sudden and


    very dizzy, she wanted to say a few more words but her strength failed her so she fell, before she could


    land on the floor, he protected her with his hand and looked *at her small eyes that were now closed.


    The temperature of her body was hot and he knew for sure that she was sick, he carried her in a bridal


    style and opened a room attached to his office. It was a resting room, where he do rest whenever he


    overworked himself. The resting room was notrge but was beautiful with beds inside. He ced her


    on the bed gently and ced a call across to the head of the medical department. ¡°Come to my office,


    a worker is sick,¡± hemanded and hung up without even waiting for the person on the other end to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    respond


    He stood beside her and a few minutester, he heard a knock on the door. He walked outside of the


    restroom andmanded, e in.¡±


    The doctor walked in with a stethoscope hung around his neck and some medical equipment in his


    hand, the doctor greeted Boderock politely and he led the doctor to the rest room where Amy was. The


    doctor walked towards Amy and immediately tested her, he looked up at him and said,¡± she has a very


    high temperature and has little to no strength. Her blood pressure is also very high, she must have


    been thinking too much.¡± Even when he was tough on her, she did not fall sick. What could she be


    thinking about that could make her fall sick? A knock could be heard on the restroom and Broderick


    frowned in anger wondering who stepped inside his office and even had the gut to knock on his


    restroom. He walked to the door and opened it only to see Theresa. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I saw the doctor


    rushed in so I had a guess that something could be wrong. Is anything the matter?¡± Theresa asked.


    Broderick was angry but he didn¡¯t want to be rude to her because of the nature of their rtionship plus


    the doctor and everyone in the building knows that Theresa was his wife. Should he speak with her in


    anger, the doctor may go ahead and spread out rumours to others about what he had seen. ¡°Amy is


    sick,¡± he responded calmly. ¡°Oh my days!¡± she quickly rushed inside as though she was concerned and


    walked to the side of Amy¡¯s bed, she examined her face and looked at Broderick,¡± oh my days! her face


    look very pale.¡±


    Theresa then turned to the doctor with a pityful face, ¡°Please treat her well and ensure she is fine.


    Please. She must be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing my best, ma,¡± the doctor responded to her while Broderick watched her with a straight gaze.


    Was it not few days ago that she exchanged angry words with Amy in his room and now was acting like


    she cared for her. Did she really care for her? ¡°Mr Broderick, please return to work, I¡¯ll keep her


    company,¡± Theresa said.


    Broderick nodded and walked out of the restroom, Theresa¡¯s face immediately turned into an evil one,


    ¡°bitch, you deserve to even die.¡± she mumbled, the doctor was too concentrated on treating Amy that


    he could not even make a meaning out of her mumble. She wished that the doctor can inject her to


    death. But she didn¡¯t know how loyal this doctor was to Broderick, otherwise, she would have given him


    a mouthwatering offer to kill her, This sounds like the perfect opportunity to kill her. She would have


    called her mother to ask for suggestion but the doctor would overhear their conversation.


    ¡°What exactly is wrong with her?¡± she asked the doctor.


    ¡°She has a high blood pressure, it will take her some time to recover.¡± the doctor answered. This time,


    he was done administering all necessary injections to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need to take my leave now, Mrs. Theresa,¡± the doctor said and wanted to walk on


    ¡°Hold on, doctor.¡± The doctor turned to her and gave her a look that asked why she told him to hold on.


    She looked around the restroom to be sure there was no CCTV camera present there, ¡°I need you to


    do something for me and we have to keep it a secrete, i¡¯ll pay you ten thousand dor for it.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand dor? Oh! what¡¯s that?¡± the doctor asked.


    Theresa looked at Amy who was still lying on the bed unconsciously,¡± I need you to give her an


    injection that will kill her.¡±


    The doctor furrowed his brow in shock, fear gripped his heart and he took steps back as if scared of


    Theresa.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Theresa stood still and asked. ¡°Death? You are asking me to kill an innocent


    woman? Oh my! Mrs. Theresa, I didn¡¯t know that you were such a vile woman,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Isn¡¯t


    ten thousand dor enough? I can pay more, just state your offer,¡± she said. ¡°The fuck? I can¡¯t do such.


    I¡¯m a doctor and my job is to safe life not kill,¡± the doctor said. *Then I¡¯lle for you and your family.


    Did you know I¡¯m Mr. Broderick¡¯s wife and you don¡¯t even want to imagine how much harm I can cause


    to you and your family,¡± Theresa said. ¡°I¡¯ll rather let you kill me and my family than for me to kill an


    innocent woman, I¡¯ll tell this to Mr. Broderick,¡± he said and wanted to walk out but Theresa rushed to


    him and hit him on the neck with the pin she packed her head with. The doctor shouted in pain and fell


    to the floor as blood kept drooling from a side of his neck. Broderick heard the sound from his office


    and stood, then walked towards the door to the restroom. He didn¡¯t expect that there will be any chaos


    but when he opened the door and saw the doctor bleeding on the floor, his face changed and he asked


    Theresa, ¡°what happened to him? why is he bleeding?¡± ¡°After he was done treating Amy, he said he


    finds me attractive and wanted to start touching me, I pushed him away and wanted to run out but he


    dragged me back, I had to bring out the pin 1 packed my hair with and hit him with it.¡± Theresa lied.


    Tried to rape a woman in his restroom? The exnation makes no sense. If the doctor was a rapist, he


    would have heard report of him raping female workers under him since he was the head of the medical


    department and infact, he had been working at Alessandro¡¯s corporation for the past five years.


    Broderick said to Theresa,¡± Leave.¡± Theresa didn¡¯t know whether he beleived her or not, nheless,


    she walked away quickly.


    Broderick called the emergency department team at once and they immediately ran into the restroom


    and carry the doctor out.


    Broderick walked over to Amy and examined her temperature, he realized that her body had calmed


    and was no longer


    excessively hot. He then walked out of the restroom since he had so much work to do.


    Amy woke a couple of hourster and found herself in a strange room and on a bed, thest thing she


    remembered was her


    trying to plead earnestly to Broderick to forgive her for sleeping during work hours. She looked towards


    the door then stood gently, she still feels slightly weak but not as before. She felt a lot better now. She


    walked towards the door and twisted the knob then it gave way, she was stunned to see Broderick¡¯s


    office. Oh! Was this the room attached to Broderick¡¯s office? She had always seen a door around the


    wall of Broderick¡¯s office and she had always wondered what was in there. She had no idea that a


    bedroom was what was there. Once she stepped inside the office, Broderick raised his head up and


    saw her. He stood at once and walked towards her, e here.¡±


    Amy followed him back inside the restroom and he gestured for her to sit on the bed after which she


    sat. ¡°You don¡¯t have much strength here, just rest a little longer,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°I think I¡¯m fine now and I can continue with my job,¡± Amy said,


    There is no more work for you today, just rest and when you feel okay, you can go home. You can


    resume work properly tomorrow,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy knew there was no point arguing with him as he seemed determined not to let her do anymore


    work for today. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Amy said and adjusted back until her back was resting on the


    backrest of the bed and her two legs were stretched on the bed. Broderick watched her for a couple of


    seconds then said, ¡°the doctor said you have been thinking too much, what have you been thinking


    about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about how my father tried so hard to disgrace me publicly yesterday. I didn¡¯t know that a father can


    be that cruel to his own * daughter,¡± Amy said, and thinking about it made her sad again.


    Broderick sat on the little space left on the bed and said, ¡°If your father stop being a family, consider me


    as one.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 58

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 She Killed Herself


    ¡°But I¡¯m just your mistress and nothing more,¡± Amy looked into his face and almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m also the


    father of your children. If you give me the permission to hurt your father, I¡¯ll destroy him in one second,¡±


    Broderick said in anger. It was what he could do. ¡°No¡­ no, please don¡¯t hurt him, please,¡± she said.


    She still loved her father no matter what even though all he kept doing to her was to hurt her.


    Broderick knew that hurting her father may hurt her too, this was why he had been restraining himself


    from destroying the Owen¡¯s family.


    He stood and said,¡± rest and go home when you are fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said and


    watched him walk away.


    Just few minutes after Theresa walked home, she walked towards the kitchen as her mother had


    advised. Once she saw the maid cooking, she asked,¡± I beleive this here is the kid¡¯s food, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma, I¡¯ll serve them soon,¡± the maid said. ¡°And this here is for¡­?¡± Theresa gestured to another


    food.


    ¡°This here is for Mrs. Amy, this is for you and that over there is for Mr. Broderick,¡± the maid identified


    the tes of food.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help carry that of Mr. Broderick, I want to serve his table personally today, you go ahead and


    serve the kids,¡± Theresamanded.


    ¡°Alright ma,¡± the maid said and walked out to serve the food of the children on the dinning table. While


    she was away, Theresa poisoned the food that belonged to Amy.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She then took Broderick¡¯s food and went to serve it.


    A couple of minutester, everyone was seated at the dinning table with their individual foods before


    them. The kids just never liked it whenever Theresa is eating dinner with them. They always wish that it


    will just be their father, their mother and them.


    Soon, everyone began to eat. Amy also began to eat without suspecting anything. This was not their


    first time of taking dinner together so it was impossible for Amy to suspect food poisoning. Her stomach


    began to rumble all of a sudden and she firstly thought it was a temporal thing, when she saw that the


    pain in her stomach was increasing, she didn¡¯t want her children to notice the pain she was going


    through so she faced Broderick and said, ¡°I want to use the toilet.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Broderick said and Amy


    stood. The children had their eyes on her cause this was the first time Amy would be standing up


    during dinner.


    Before she could take a step, the pain increased so much that it was as though a knife was piercing her


    stomach, she held her


    stomach and fell to the floor then began to foam immediately.


    The kids left their seat at once and ran towards her,¡± mummy! mummy! mummy!¡± they screamed


    fearfully. Theresa was happy that Amy was finally dieing but she quickly pretentiously stand and rushed


    towards Amy, ¡°Amy, Amy¡­oh my gosh! someone call the ambnce.¡± Broderick had already stood


    and had even ced the call immediately to the ambnce team. They appeared in a jiffy and carried


    Amy away. The children immediately started crying. They were scared that their mother was going to


    die. Broderick took all the children to his room and made them sit on his bed, he felt his heart thumping


    himself but he had to pretend to be strong before the kids. He couldn¡¯t even afford to go to the hospital


    cause he was scared of what he may see. With the way Amy fell to the ground, it felt like she would


    die. ¡°Your mum will be fine, trust me,¡± Broderick sald.


    ¡°How? Mum is foaming in the mouth,¡± Moses said as he cried even louder,


    ¡°Go and check mum, go and stay with her and leave us,¡± Debby said. She knew they can¡¯t be taken to


    the hospital but Debby was


    worried that someone may try to hurt their mother in the hospital.


    ¡°Dad, go¡­please¡­ Someone needs to stay with mum,¡± Queen said. Broderick agreed and stood,


    ¡°Please stop crying, I promise you that your mum and I wille home together.¡±


    Broderick stepped out quickly but his phone rang all of a sudden, his heart thumped in fear before he


    could even check whom the caller was. He prayed that whatever the person calling him want to say will


    be a good news. He answered Brett¡¯s call and his voice came through,¡± sir ¡­Mrs. Amy is¡­¡± Brett


    sniffed in tears from the other end.


    You mean Amy is dead?¡± Broderick asked, he felt as if his head was no longer in his neck. Pain


    suddenly settled in his heart * making his heart too heavy to beat.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Brett cried,


    Broderick clenched the phone hardly with his strong palm that the phone crumbled, he threw the phone


    to the wall and punched the wall very hard, he screamed in pain,¡± Amy!¡±


    Theresa heard from where she was hiding and ran towards him, ¡°Mr. Broderick, what happened to


    Amy? What happened?¡± she had a pretentious look of fear on his face.


    ce.


    Broderick looked at her in anger and asked,¡± did you kill her?¡±


    Theresa furrowed her brow and said,¡± what! why will I ever do such? I can¡¯t even hurt a fly. Yes, Amy


    and I exchange words atimes but kill¡­haaa¡­¡± Theresa began to cry, ¡°how can I do such?¡± Broderick


    looked away from her and looked at the door to his room that the children were. How will the children


    feels when they hear that their mother is dead? How? How? His heart felt like it was being stabbed


    repeatedly with a knife by a merciless murderer He felt like he was going crazy and walked straight into


    one of the rooms in the mansion, he ripped of his suits snd shirts, he threw the torn clothes to the floor


    and went towards the shelve that has a lot of drinks in it. How would he face the children and tell them


    their mother is dead? How? oh gosh! Whoever made Amy die won¡¯t survive. He shook his head


    painfully and picked one of the drinks, he opened it and gulped it in and even after several minutes, he


    didn¡¯t take the bottle of drink off his mouth.


    The drink was now pouring from his mouth down to his jaw, to his neck, to his stomach and down his


    trouser. He emptied the content of the drink on his head making his short curly hair be wet.


    He picked another bottle and instead of opening it, he smashed it to the wall, the bottle broke and the


    drink spilled across the


    room


    *Amy, why did you die, huh?¡± he picked another ss of wine and smashed on the wall. His heart was


    tearing apart.


    *Amy!¡± he groaned in pain and walked to the bathroom, he pulled off his trouser and stayed under the


    shower. He remained under a running shower for thirty minutes until he started getting cold yet it didn¡¯t


    help the pain in his heart. It didn¡¯t at all, the pain in his heart was as if a hot stone was burning his with


    fire and the intensity of the pain did not reduce at all. He barged out and went to where the cell phone


    was, in his naked form. He called Brett and once he answered, he asked him, * what killed her?


    ¡°Food poisoning, sir,¡± Brett answered pitfyfully.


    Food poisoning? It was no wonder she was foaming. Someone must have poisoned Amy¡¯s food


    precisely cause others ate the food and were not affected in any way. It must either be the maid or


    Theresa,


    He dropped the cell phone and wore his trouser and shirt he walked over to the maid¡¯s room and threw


    a heavy blow to the door


    that made it shook, he kicked the door five times with his legs and the door broke open.


    He saw the maid hide by a corner of the room in fear, ¡°You killed her, yes or no?¡±


    The maid fell to her knees and cried,¡± I didn¡¯t do anything of such, I have been loyal all my life to the


    Alessandro¡¯s family and you


    have yeated me well, why will I want to kill Mrs. Amy?¡±


    The food she ate was poisoned and you are the only one in charge of the food. Is it not obvious that


    you were the one who killed her? Broderick asked.


    Mrs. Theresa did carne to the Kitchen when I was about serving the food, I don¡¯t know if she does that


    but I swear with my nie,


    I can never think of killing anyone,¡± the maid said.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Broderick ordered and went with the maid to Theresa¡¯s room. As angry as he was, he


    knocked on her room


    rather than breaking the door open but got no response. He knocked repeatedly and when he got no


    response, he said to the maid,¡± bring me the master key.¡± The maid ran away quickly and came back


    with the master key, he opened the door and walked in only to see Theresa on the bed with blood in


    her arms and a letter on her body. * He walked towards her body and picked up the letter and it reads,¡±


    Broderick, in the past, we use to be lovers. I love you so much and you loved me. As a little girl, I


    trusted you with my heart and you promise not to ever break it but you also promise to marry me when


    we grow up to adult b?t distance suddenly separated us. I had to find you now to let you fulfil your


    promise as you are the only one I have loved all my life but¡­ although you married me as promised,


    you never trusted me. You even used me of killing your mistress, I have decided to kill myself too. I


    hope you find peace and love i your endeavor.¡± ¡°What! she killed herself!¡± Broderick mumbled and ran


    quickly towards where the cellphone was then called the ambnce, the ambnce team appeared in


    a jiffy and carried her away. She can¡¯t be the one who kill Amy and still try to kill herself, Broderick


    thought and turned to the maid who was looking at him timidly. ¡°You are the only suspect,¡± Broderick


    said.


    The maid fell to her knees again and pleaded,¡± Mr. Broderick, who dare to challenge you? I dare not.


    I¡¯m just a maid, please don¡¯t punish me,¡± the maid cried hard.


    He just lost a woman in his life and was about loosing the second one. Won¡¯t it be rumoured that he


    was cursed. Loosing his wife


    and mistress in one single day?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 59

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 Sympathize With Me


    The six kids all slept in Broderick¡¯s room all night. Elijah and Moses were the first to wake the following


    day, they both looked


    around as if searching for the same person.


    ¡°Dad didn¡¯te home yesterday,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°I wonder if mum is fine. Maybe he stayed with mummy overnight,¡± Moses said.


    ¡°Maybe, but I¡¯m really scared. First, you were the one who get hurt and now mummy. I pray mummy


    survive this as you survived it too,¡± Elijah said with a sad and worried heart.


    Broderick has not known how to show his face to the kids, it was because he did not know how to tell


    the kids that their mother


    was dead.


    Debby also woke and sat upright when she saw her two brothers discussing, ¡°What¡¯s up about mum?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t heard a thing from her yet, but don¡¯t worry, mum will be fine,¡± Elijah said, trying tofort


    her sister.


    Debby bursted out into tears at once, she dreamt that Amy died and she was scared that her dream


    maye through. Maybe


    she had the dream because she thought about it too much before he slept, she really can not say.


    Elijah and Moses exchanged surprising looks, wondering why their sister suddenly started crying, Elijah


    stepped down from the


    bed while Moses also did the same, they walked towards her and began tofort her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Debby. Mummy can not leave us all alone in this world, she knows she has to be there for


    us,¡± Elijah said. ¡°Mum will walk inside of here, trust me. I guess it¡¯s because neither of us has a phone


    that Dad hasn¡¯t been able to reach us yet but let¡¯s just remain positive,¡± Moses said, hugging his sister


    dearly. Theresa woke in the morning and seeing herself on the hospital bed, she smiled to herself.


    ¡°Mum is really wise,¡± she thought to herself. Once Broderick used her of killing Amy, she was


    scared and immediately went to call Edith. She reasoned that Broderick will soon find out that Amy was


    dead as a result of food poisoning and if that happens, the maid and her will be up for suspect. Edith


    advised her to immediately write a letter and order for a kind of pill that can make her loose


    consciousness for twelve


    hours but before using the pill, she should cut herself in the arm.


    She did just that and she was sure that Broderick must have been deceived to think she was truly


    innocent.


    The doctor appeared at a time when a smile was on her face, seeing the doctor almost getting to her


    bed, the smile on her face vanished and she now had a sorrowful look on. ¡°Wow! I¡¯m d you are


    awake, Mrs. Theresa. Although I really can¡¯t tell what exactly made you loose consciousness that long


    cause you seemed perfectly okay, but we doctors don¡¯t know everything, I mean some things could be


    beyound our knowledge, I¡¯ll just advise you take water more often than before and as for the cut in your


    arms, it had been treated. I¡¯m really d you are


    awake now.¡± the doctor said.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Theresa said sullenly.


    The doctor examined her temperature and her breath and after confirming that it was normal, he


    walked away. A few minutester, Nell appeared and sat beside her, ¡°She¡¯s dead now. Broderick now


    belongs to you.¡± Theresa smiled and said,¡± I can¡¯t wait for him to start having sex with me so I can take


    this fucking mask of.¡± ¡°Not just sex, wait until you are pregnant for him or preferably after having a baby


    for him,¡± once Nell finished saying this, she heard numerous sounds of cars downstairs and she stood


    and peeped through the window only to see that Broderick had


    appeared in the hospital with his entourage.


    ¡°Broderick is around, pretend to still be very sick so he can take care of you more.¡± Nell said and


    Theresa nodded, ¡°He already lost


    a woman in his life, he would do everything not to loose you,¡± Nell smirked wickedly while Theresa also


    smirked.


    The door soon appeared and Nell stood at once and went to meet Broderick with tears already on her


    face.¡± Oh Broderick¡­¡± she


    cried as she leaned on his shoulder, ¡°I thought I¡¯ll loose Theresa¡­I thought she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Broderick came to the hospital cause Brett informed him that Theresa was alive after the doctor


    informed Brett. Broderick felt releived that Theresa was alive but his heart was still nurturing so much


    pain about Amy¡¯s death. Mother, I don¡¯t know why this chaos suddenly befell me. Sorry mother, it¡¯s my


    fault for not trusting her,¡± Broderick petted Nell who kept crying hard. Broderick then walked towards


    Theresa who had a sick face on,¡± I didn¡¯t kill her¡­I just wish I never wake up. Why did I even wake,


    I wish I was dead.¡± Theresa cried.


    * ¡°Pardon me for not trusting you, Theresa. I¡¯m d you are awake. But you don¡¯t have much strength


    to go home, yet, right?¡±


    Broderick asked. I ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t have strength, I¡¯m sure she will recover quickly if she stays


    around you often,¡± Nell chirped in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Broderick. If you keep me close to you, I¡¯ll recover quickly. I love you,¡± she said.


    Broderick ordered for two guards behind him to carry Theresa to his car and when those men were


    almost doing that, Theresa spoke,¡± Broderick, my son¡­ Why don¡¯t you carry her yourself? Afterall,


    she¡¯s your wife. Did you not carry Amy from the hospital once like a bride?¡± ¡°Mother, you didn¡¯t even


    sympathize with me about the death of Amy,¡± Broderick said with a sorrowful heart. : ¡°I¡¯ll do that, my


    son. I just want us to settle one first before we talk of another. Eventhough Amy¡¯s father offended me, I


    stopped keeping grudges with the innocent woman after you and her left the mansion with the kids. Life


    is very short, the only way to live peacefully in life is to forgive everyone. I felt so bad and sorrowful


    when I heard of Amy¡¯s death. I cried all night,¡± Nell began to cry again.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 60

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Fooling Theresa


    *Although I look physically strong, I¡¯m weak on the inside,¡± Broderick said. He then gestured for his


    guards to carry Theresa to the car. Nell was angry that Broderick didn¡¯t carry Martha. Even though


    Broderick had an excuse, she felt like the excuse was not reasonable anymore. But she can¡¯t afford to


    act suspicious by being overly concerned about Theresa so she watched as the


    guards carried her away.


    ¡°Are you weak because of the death of Amy?¡± Nell turned to Broderick and asked. ¡°Yes, mother. Her


    death was sudden. She¡¯s the mother of my children. Up until now, I have not known how to tell the


    news to my children. Amy was with them for six years, the feeling that they will never get to see Amy


    again will hurt them so much,¡± Broderick said with a broken heart.


    Nell pretended to be sad and shook her head pathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to eat. Amy¡¯s


    death really hit me hard. But please Broderick, you need to stay strong for the sake of your children. If


    you are weak, how Will you be able tofort the children?¡±


    deney


    ali you ne


    imleri almon.


    be


    Broderick heaved a painful heavy sigh. She ced a hand on his shoulder in aforting manner and


    said,¡± do you think I should follow you home, perhaps, I can speak to the kids about it in a better way


    and quicklyfort them in a motherly manner?¡±


    Broderick looked at Nell and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, mother. I¡¯ll know how to tell them.¡± Broderick felt like


    Nell¡¯s presence in his house will make him feel burdened. Nell didn¡¯t disturb him any further but rather


    leaned her head on his shoulder. A few minutester, Broderick arrived at his living room and then


    began to walk towards the kid¡¯s room. He knew that the kids must have been very curious about what


    could have happened to their mother. It was better he just tell them. No matter how hard it is, they have


    to ept the sad reality. When he was almost getting to the kid¡¯s room, he saw the maid walking out.


    ¡°What are you doing in my children¡¯s room?¡± His hard voice sounded, sending shiver down the spine of


    the maid. She shook in fear and said with a shivering mouth,¡± I ¡­..¡± Broderick walked to the door and


    opened it, only to see the kidsughing about God knows what. Seeing that the kids were not hurt, he


    turned back to the maid and asked,¡± respond.¡±


    ¡°I came tofort them that you will soon be back cause they have been sad since yesterday,¡± she


    said.


    Broderick looked at her suspiciously and said,¡± you are still the only suspect in the death of Amy.¡±


    Broderick wondered what the maid said to the kids that made them even startughing. ¡°Scram!¡± He


    said and the maid left. He had gave an order for a close eye to be kept on the maid. Until he finds out


    who truly killed Amy, he would not punish anyone. It wasn¡¯t in his principle to punish innocent people.


    Broderick then walked inside, once the kids saw him, their happy face turned sour immediately and


    Elijah stepped down from the bed and went to meet him,¡± where is mum?¡± ¡°How is mum?¡± Debby


    added and also stepped down from the bed. Broderick looked at the kids with a shattering heart and


    dered with a sorrowful spirit,¡± she¡¯s dead.¡± He shut his eyes immediately after saying this and the


    kids immediately began to cry.


    Their cries intensified and some sat on the floor and began to cry while others were on the bed crying.


    Broderick opened his eyes


    and his heart broke as he watched as his six cuties cry.


    ¡°Please, stop crying! Please! I know it hurts that you will never get to see her again,¡± Broderick said but


    the kids just kept crying hard, He was scared that they will fall sick if they keep on crying, he didn¡¯t


    know whom to call to helpfort them as he didn¡¯t trust neither of the maid nor Theresa.


    He walked to the girls and petted them, letting them soak his shirt with their tears,


    In the sad atmosphere, Broderick¡¯s phone rang and on picking up the call, he saw that the caller ID was


    Brett,¡± not in a good mood.¡± He said as soon as he answered his call,


    Chapter 00 i oving Thereas ¡°We can¡¯t find Amy¡¯s body on the hospital bed, only her ashes could be


    found,¡± Brett said. ¡°The fuck!¡± He stood from the bed at once and said,¡± I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Please i¡¯ming, I¡¯ll tell the maid toe over,¡± he said to the crying kids and walked out. He quickly


    ordered the maid to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    attend to the kids. Afterall, she once made themugh in their sad state. Once the maid walked in, the


    children stopped crying at once andughter erupted the atmosphere. ¡°Oh smart! Ya¡¯ll really cry like it¡¯s


    genuine,¡± the maidughed again. ¡°We have to y the game perfectly,¡± Moses said and quickly went


    to theptop that the maid came prior to deliver to them. He opened it and dialed a number, once the


    person on the other end answered, her face got revealed. ¡°Mum!¡± Moses screamed joyfully and said,¡±


    guess what? Dad just came here and told us you were dead,e and see how we were all faking


    tears.¡±


    This time, the remaining five childrean swarmed around Moses so they can both watch the person on


    the screen. They all had


    smiles on their face. Amy smiled from the other end,¡± Just act along, I¡¯lle back home precisely one


    monthter. But before then, we will be meeting every Friday by the beach, Joan will always you take


    you there to meet me.¡± ¡°Okay mummy, we can¡¯t wait to meet with you this Friday,¡± Queen said. ¡°Yes,


    mum! I¡¯m missing you already.¡± Elisha said. ¡°I just wish we can fast-forward the time so one month can


    Moses quickly closed theptop and hide it under the pillow.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Moses screamed.


    The door opened and Theresa appeared, the children immediately carry on a sad look. The smiles on


    their face immediately


    vanished and they now looked sober. ¡°Miss Theresa, you should have let the kids give you permission


    before you step in, I think you should respect their privacy,¡± Joan, the maid said. Joan has started


    hating Theresa after she caught her adding poison to Amy¡¯s food. That day that Theresa appeared at


    the kitchen and told her to go ahead and serve the children¡¯s food while she serves that of Broderick.


    She knew that Theresa was up to something as she had never really trusted her. Joan just never liked


    her demeanor. When Joan pretended to walk out with the children¡¯s food, she didn¡¯t evacuate totally.


    She did left the kitchen but she was by the door, peeping. Once she saw Theresa brought out


    something like drug from her purse, she immediately dropped the tray of the children¡¯s food in her hand


    and began to record how she poisoned the food.


    Once Theresa was done, she looked back to be sure no one was looking at her but Joan had hidden


    well so Theresa didn¡¯t suspect anything. She saved the video and then went to serve the children¡¯s


    food. After watching Theresa serve Broderick¡¯s food, she also walked inside the kitchen to pour the


    poisoned food away then got a new food for Amy then came to serve it. Once all the foods were set,


    Joan ran immediately to Amy¡¯s room and told her she had something urgent to discuss, Amy weed


    her politely and Joan revealed the video she recorded. She also told Amy she had poured the poisoned


    food away. Amy knew Theresa was desperate to have Broderick all to herself, what she didn¡¯t know


    was that Theresa even wanted her dead. Anny thought that if she remains in this mansion, if at all she


    escaped the poisoned food today, she may not escape Theresa¡¯s death trap next time. So it was better


    to leave this mansion for a while. A month should be enough. She would use that period to effect a lot


    of ns she has in her head as regarding Theresa, her stepmother and her Stepsister.


    But Amyised with the maid to tell the kids that she¡¯s not dead because she doesn¡¯t want the kids to


    be sad. She always wants


    her children to be happy always.


    She trusted the maid and beleived that the maid can protect her children during her absense plus she


    created a means at which she canmunicate with her kids with a live video call. Moreso, she


    nned on secretly meeting with the kids every Friday


    until she finally revealed herself by the end of the month. By that time, she should have been able to


    find out and reveal as many secretes as she can


    1007


    Infact. Theresa¡¯s day of pretending to be a good woman will soon be over because she has the video


    evidence of Theresa


    poisoning her food. But she will reveal it and many more at the right time.


    ¡°Did you forget you are just a maid? How can you talk to me that way?¡± Theresa asked Joan, shooting


    her a disgusting and a


    demeaning look. ¡°I know I¡¯m a maid, I¡¯m only teaching you what is right.¡± She said fearlessly.


    Theresa was angry and approached her, she raised her hands in an attempt to p her but Moses


    spoke,¡± hold it.¡±


    Theresa paused and looked down at Moses with an angry look.


    ¡°She has said nothing wrong, how can you p her?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°She only said you should respect our privacy and not just barge in on us,¡± Elisha added. The kids


    knew that it was important to lecture Theresa on this so that she wouldn¡¯t barge in on them at a time


    they may be having a live video call with their mum. Amy had warned them that they had to keep the


    fact that she was alive a secrete from everyone.


    Theresa lowered her hand and smiled at Elisha,¡± I¡¯m not mean or uncultured. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like


    the way this maid speaks to me.¡± Theresa wanted to curry favour from the children now that she know


    that their mother is dead. She want to work hard to make the children love her and regard her as their


    mother. That alone can make her find more of Broderick¡¯s favour.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make an attempt toy hands again on her just because she¡¯s a maid. We are all human


    beings and we should treat one another with respect,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you have said,¡± Theresa still had a smile on her face and then said to the maid, ¡°get


    out.¡± She was still angry at the maid and infact, nned on punishing her greatly in the absense of the


    children.


    The maid walked out without saying a word but she actually didn¡¯t leave, she was by the door, peeping.


    She can¡¯t trust Theresa alone with the kids. It¡¯s her responsibility now to ensure that the kids are


    protected.


    Theresa sat slowly on the bed and sighed, she forced tears out of her face and said,¡± I¡¯m so sorry


    about the death of your mother.


    When I heard about it, it hurts me so bad that I felt like killing myself. I love your mum so much,¡± she


    cried even more while the children just watched her with a pretentious sad look.


    She ced her hand on that of Elijah and said,¡± Elijah, I know how much pain you feel right now,¡± she


    was looking straight into the little boy¡¯s face. Elijah let tears stream out of his face and began to cry, she


    quickly drawled him closer to herself and made him


    hug her. ¡°I miss my mum,¡± Elijah said pitifully. His brothers and sisters also began to cry.


    Oh my! Come dearies,¡± Theresa gestured to them all and they all swarmed around her and continued


    crying while she was Detting them.


    The maid who was peeping and watching was just chuckling on the inside.


    ¡°Theresa, you will soon realize how much of an ignorant fool you are,¡± Joan mumbled.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 61

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Mr. Michael


    When Broderick got to the hospital, he was surprised to see an urn in a small bottled ss on the


    hospital bed. Who could have reced her dead body with an urn?


    ¡°Bring me the chairman of this hospital,¡± hemanded and Brett immediately took steps away from


    him and made a call to the chairman of the hospital,manding him to appear at where they were at


    the moment.


    The chairman immediately suspended what he was doing and appeared immediately at the ward that


    Broderick and ten other burly men in suits were, they were part of his guards.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Broderick,¡± the doctor greeted politely. His mind unsettled as he wondered why the


    most powerful man in North Hill would have called him urgently.


    ¡°The dead body of my mistress was supposed to be here wrapped in white but I got here only to see an


    urn, how did that happen?¡±


    717


    4


    Broderick looked at him with a straight gaze and asked in a powerful bmanner.


    The chairmam swallowed heavily and also saw the urn on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll ask those in theputer


    department to check the CCTV


    camera to find out what happened.¡±


    ¡°Do that immediately,¡± Brett chirped in and the chairman quickly ced a call across to the head of the


    computer department and


    told him to find out what happened in the ward they were.


    ¡°Sir, can you please sit?¡± The chairman gestured to Broderick after he had hung up the call. ¡°Please


    don¡¯t anger Mr. Broderick. Did you expect him to sit when the dead body of his mistress is missing?¡±


    Brett responded to the chairman angrily. Broderick just ignored him like he was talking nonsense. The


    doctor dared not to say a word again.


    A couple of secondster, the chairman¡¯s phone rang again and he immediately answered it,¡± what did


    you find out?¡±


    ¡°The footage had been deleted, I sincerely don¡¯t know how,¡± the head of theputer department said.


    ¡°What!¡± The chairman screamed, Sweats had formed quickly on his forehead,¡± how can you be so


    careless to let such footage get


    deleted!¡±


    ¡°Sir, I just don¡¯t know how but I¡¯m currently investigating. I¡¯m so sorry, sir?¡± The head of security


    pleaded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t find a record of how Mr. Broderick¡¯s wife dead body got out of here, right?¡± Brett asked the


    chairman. He was able to deduce his questions from the chairman¡¯s response to whom he was on


    phone with.


    The chairman lowered his hand and said, ¡°sir! I don¡¯t know how our head of security couldn¡¯t find the


    CCTV footage¡­¡± He almost


    wanted to start crying.


    Broderick picked up the ss of urn on the bed and wondered if it was her family that could have done


    this. He knew queit well that Amy and her family were not in good terms, perhaps, they had taken her


    dead body away but how dare they do that without his knowledge? ¡°Get him fired,¡± Broderick dered,


    referring to the chairman.


    ¡°Got it, sir,¡± Brett immediately ced a few call across to the shareholders of thepany and told


    them what Broderick said. They immediately agreed to appoint a new chairman. Majority of the families


    in North Hill always want to be in the good book of the Alessandro¡¯s family. How dare they refute


    Broderick Alessandro¡¯smand?


    The doctor fell to his knees and began to plead with tears but Broderick already left the ward with his


    escorts.


    Brett almost walked out but turned to the doctor pityfully.


    ¡°Please sir, I have been hardworking, I don¡¯t want to loose my job this way,¡± the doctor pleaded.


    ¡°If you can find the footage that got deleted, I¡¯ll speak to Mr. Broderick on your behalf and you can get


    your job back.¡± Brett said


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    then quickly walked out to catch up with Broderick and his escorts.


    Whereas, Amy stood before her mirror with a sharp gaze. She was thinking seriously about the


    mysterious man that saw her when she was secretly sneaking out of the hospital. Eventhough she


    covered her face when walking out, a man had called her by her name but she didn¡¯t turn to see whom


    the man was.


    Amy didn¡¯t want anyone at all to know she was alive but there was one man who knew. The man could


    leak the revtion, hence,


    she was worried about it.


    While she was in deep thought, she heard a knock on her door. A knock? Whom could that be? She


    quickly covered her face and walked towards the door, she opened it and without lifting her head up,


    she asked,¡± how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Amy Owen, you don¡¯t have to hide your face,¡± the man said and Amy¡¯s heart skipped fearfully. She


    removed what she used in


    hiding her face and raised her gaze up only to see an handsome man before her.


    Was this the same man who called her by her name at the hospital?


    As if the man could read her thought, he responded,¡± I¡¯m the one who called you when you were


    sneaking out of the hospital. I


    mean no harm, please let me in.¡±


    Amy wanted to know more about this man and sincerely, he doesn¡¯t look scary. He looked calm and


    gentle.


    Amy gestured for him to walk in and in a jiffy, they were both seated before eachother at her living


    room.


    ¡°How did you know my name? Are you stalking me? Who are you, please?¡± Amy asked. She was very


    curious and she didn¡¯t hide it at all.


    ¡°I know that you are Broderick¡¯s mistress. I had just returned from abraod and I won¡¯t really say I¡¯m


    stalking you, I only came after


    you because I have an offer to make to you,¡± he said.


    Amy sat upright and asked,¡± your name, please?¡±


    ¡°Michael Alessandro,¡± he answered and thest name he mentioned made Amy¡¯s heart sunk.


    She almost stood but remain seated,¡± excuse me! Are you rted to the Alessandro¡¯s family? I mean


    the real Alessandro?¡± ¡°My father is an elder brother to Broderick¡¯s father. So, you could refer to me as


    Broderick¡¯s uncle.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be referred to as a cousin? Your father can be regarded as


    Broderick¡¯s uncle but you are Broderick¡¯s cousin, anyways, that¡¯s not what matters. Tell me what offer


    you have,¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°Everyone beleived you are dead except me of course. I can help you keep it a secrete and ¡­ grant


    whatever request you have


    but you have to do what I want,¡± he said.


    Amy rxed back to the chair and thoughtfully asked,¡± what did you want?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t state what I want until I am done granting your request. Just think deep and ask me whatever


    you need the most in your


    life. No matter how hard it is, I¡¯ll do it for you. After I am done granting your request, only then can I


    state my request. My request


    is notplicated at all, it¡¯s just a single request.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, can you help me find out what really


    killed my mother? My father told me that my mother died in the house of a gigolo. I know my mother is


    not a cheat and eve more, she would never stoop so low to cheat on my father with a gigolo. She was


    clearly set up,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that for you. Is that all you want from me?¡± Michael Alessandro asked.


    Amy thought and then said quickly,¡± not just that, my stepsister and my stepmother wants me dead.


    They are powerful now because they are rted to my father, if my father can cut them off from the


    Owen¡¯s family, they will be as powerless as a bird without feathers. I want you to break the rtionship


    between my father and my stepmother.¡±


    ¡°You have made two requests and I¡¯ll do both,¡± Michael said and stood, he took out his business card


    from his suit jacket and


    handed it over to her.


    Amy received it slowly and then he said,¡± l¡¯ll get to work.¡±


    As he attempt to leave, Amy stood and said,¡± I can¡¯t pretend to be dead forever, for the sake of my


    children, I have to return to Broderick¡¯s mansion once one month has passed. So can you do all these


    for me within one month?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Infact, two to three weeks should be enough. However, don¡¯t forget your have to grant my request


    too,¡± he said. ¡°I will,¡± Amy said carelessly. It was hard for her to guess what he may want to ask but


    when she gets to the river, she will cross it boldiy


    ¡°And one more thing,¡± she said and Michael gave her more attention,


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m alive,¡± she said ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not so dumb to reveal such a truth. Bye,


    Miss Amy,¡± he smiled and walked away.


    Amy sighed as he watched him walk away then quickly walked over to where her phone was, she


    ced a call across to Joan and once she answered, she said, ¡°tomorrow is Friday, don¡¯t forget to


    bring my children to the beach.¡±


    ¡°Sure, miss Amy. The children have been able to convince Mr. Broderick that they want toe and


    y at the beach tomorrow,¡±


    she said.


    ¡°Great,¡± Amy smiled. She can¡¯t wait to see her kids.


    ¡°Miss Amy¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?


    Joan sighed and said,¡± I hope we don¡¯t get caught tomorrow. I found out Mr. Broderick¡¯s men are


    watching all of my move. I¡¯m


    scared.¡±


    Amy was quiet for a while, reasoning with what she said. Broderick is very powerful and may find out


    about her tomorrow if she¡¯s


    not careful.


    Amy remembered Michael and thought he could help, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got it covered.¡±


    ¡°Okay, miss Amy. I¡¯ll trust you.


    Broderick sat on a big chair in his room with the bottle of urn in his hand, from his research, the Owen¡¯s


    family didn¡¯t have Amy¡¯s


    corpse with them.


    And from what he found out, Amy didn¡¯t even have a friend. So how did her dead body dissapear into a


    urn. Someone was most definitely behind it but he had not been able to find out whom that person is.


    Seeing her urn makes his heart shrink into sadness. Ever since Amy died, he had not been able to


    sleep and he had only been eating beans since then. He just didn¡¯t have apetite to eat good food


    again.


    Loosing Amy was like loosing a part of him. He stood and went to ce the bottle of urn gently on the


    wardrobe. He ced a call across to Brett andmaded, ¡°My children are going to the beach


    tomorrow with the maid, ensure they are


    save.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, sir. But sir, I need to tell you something,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°Your cousin, Mr. Michael is back in North Hill,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°Hello, sir! Are you there?¡±


    Brett didn¡¯t know why Broderick wasn¡¯t responding and then proceeded, ¡°Erm¡­secondly, sir. Someone


    informed us that Miss. Amy¡¯s old apartment seems to be upied by someone.¡± ¡°Tell my head of


    guards to prepare, we are heading there,¡± Broderick hung the call and immediately dressed well then


    walked quickly outside,


    In a jiffy, he was being escorted to Amy¡¯s old apartment where Amy currently is.


    Who could suddenly move in there at a time when Amy is dead? Whoever that person is must be


    aware of how Amy¡¯s dead body dissapeared,


    Once the cars pulled over at the mansion, Broderick sighted and rover parked with tinted window.


    The Land Rover had a tinted window and it was atest edition, Broderick knew that whoever owns the


    jeep must be extremely wealthy. This area isn¡¯t where the wealthy people of North Hill lives. He


    wondered what the person could be doing here.


    He wanted to tell his head of guard to keep an eye on thend rover but he thought it was unnecessary


    so he walked over to the door of Amy¡¯s t and knocked on it. There were seven burly men around


    him, prepared and ready to attack anyone who may want to harm him.


    Ever since Amy died of poison, Broderick had immensely increased the security measures around him


    and the children.


    A few seconds after he knocked, he suddenly started hearing steps approaching after which the door


    opened.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 62

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 A Ghost


    Broderick saw a strange woman standing before her, the woman looked fearless and had a different


    skin color implying that she was a foreigner.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dr. Charlotte, I have just moved in to this neighborhood, is there a way I can help you, sir?¡± The


    woman asked politely. ¡°Did you have an idea who was living here before?¡± Broderick asked and the


    woman shook her head in response.


    Judging from the woman¡¯s look, Broderick assumed the woman was innocent. He turned from her and


    sighed in frustration. He


    promised himself not to rest until he finds Amy¡¯s dead body. He, at the very least have to give Amy a


    proper burial.


    A few minutes before Broderick arrived at Amy¡¯s apartment, Michael ced a call across to Amy telling


    her to evacuate the building as Broderick wasing there then he sent someone to upy the ce


    in her absense.


    Amy was the first to call him telling him to ensure that she would not be exposed tomorrow when


    meeting with her children.


    Michael walked back to his living room where Amy sat and said,¡± Broderick had left your apartment,


    you can leave now. I¡¯m sure he would not see any reason toe back to your apartment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy walked out and took a cab home. Before she arrived home, the woman


    that Michael sent to upy Amy¡¯s mansion had already left.


    Once Broderick arrived at his mansion, one of the guards present at home informed him about the


    presence of Nell.


    Why would Nelle over to his mansiom unannounced?


    He walked inside nevertheless and once Nell saw him walked in, she stood and greeted with a smile,¡±


    son, how are you coping?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to be fine. But mother, why are you here without informing me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to visit my son anytime I like?¡± Nell asked jokingly and quickly added,¡± I¡¯m sorry, son. I


    just have something pressing


    to discuss with you and I don¡¯t want to bother you by telling you toe over.¡±


    Broderick sighed and went to sit after which Nell sat. Truth was, he didn¡¯t like how Nell appeared


    unannounced. She could have


    just called him toe over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Theresa. She told me you haven¡¯t evene to check on her ever since she came back


    home. Are you aware that her


    sickness is getting worse?¡± Nell asked.


    *I¡¯m disturbed cause I can¡¯t find Amy¡¯s dead body. As for Theresa, she will be fine over time. And


    mother, don¡¯t worry about her,


    okay? She¡¯s my wife afterall so it¡¯s my sole responsibility to ensure she¡¯s fine,¡± he said.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even formalized your marriage yet, I think you should and also organize a grand wedding


    with her,¡± Nell said. Nell had reasoned that eventhough Broderick is identifying himself publicly with


    Theresa, he can still dismiss her anytime but once they get married legally, it will take Theresa to sign a


    divorce agreement before he can dismiss her as his wife and organizing a grand wedding with her will


    seal their marriage publicly. ¡°It¡¯s 100 early for that,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Broderick!¡± A soft and weak voice


    sounded and as Broderick raised his head up towards the direction of the voice, he saw Theresa


    walking weakly towards him. She looked sick and then sat on the chair slowly. ¡°My life is miserable.¡±


    She added pityfully. Broderick maintained his straight gaze and observed Theresa keenly.


    ¡°When would you ever love me back? You haven¡¯t even fulfilled your promise of marrying me, for all I


    know, I am just a shadow of


    your wife at the moment. Broderick, did you still doubt me or did you think we can¡¯t get along


    anymore?¡± Theresa began to cry.


    Broderick turned to Nell who also had a pityful look on her face,¡± she had been waiting for you all her


    life and now that she¡¯s with you, is this all she will get?¡± Nell asked.


    Broderick stilled his mind, although he had made a promise when he was naive, he wouldn¡¯t rush to


    fulfil such promise. Its too


    dangerous. It was enough that he brought her into his house.


    Broderick suddenly saw a figure appeared and walking behind the couch that Nell and Theresa both


    sat. How did this person even


    get ess into his room. The shape and figure of the person looked like that of Amy. The figure


    covered her face with a veil so it was impossible to see her face.


    He stood immediately and walked towards her but the figure soon faded into the hallway. He ran after


    her but suddenly couldn¡¯t


    find her anymore. He searched all the avable rooms but couldn¡¯t find her.


    He ced a call across to the head of guards andmanded him to fish out whoever has entered


    after which he returned back to the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Broderick?¡± Nell asked.


    ¡°Someone suspicious entered. Don¡¯t worry mother, I¡¯ll fish the person out,¡± Broderick said confidently.


    He was so certain that his


    men will fish out whoever it was. But he was more disturbed as to why the person looked like Amy.


    ¡°If you can help me find Amy¡¯s dead body, I¡¯ll consider having a public wedding with Theresa,¡±


    Broderick dered.


    ¡°Oh! That¡­ I¡¯ll immediately begin to make findings,¡± Nell said.


    Broderick stood and excused himself from the two women in the living room then walked outside.


    ¡°Mother, how do we find Amy¡¯s dead body?¡± Theresa immediately asked. ¡°The main question should


    be, who kidnapped her body? And for what reason? Your mother and I are the only persons who hate


    Amy and we didn¡¯t even kidnap her dead body. Her dead body is useless to us. We are more satisfied


    that she¡¯s dead.¡± Nell said. ¡°I may be dead but can you also kill my ghost?¡± A voice suddenly sounded


    behind Theresa and Nell and they suddenly jerked back in fear.


    Seeing a human whose face was covered with a veil, their heart skipped and they watch as the woman


    unveiled her face, seeing Amy, they both screamed as if seeing a ghost and ran out of the house,


    wounding themselves mercilessly in the process.


    ¡°Miss Amy, are you done?¡± The head of guards asked.


    ¡°Yes, lead me out,¡± Amymanded and the head of guard ordered the two men that were with him to


    lead Amy out of the house through the backdoor.


    The head of guard was once in dire need of money, his mother was sick and he needed money so


    badly, the money for her treatment was huge and it was Michael Alessandro who helped him then. Ever


    since then, he had always wish to pay his debt through any means he can. He was the one always


    giving Michael Alessandro all information about Broderick¡¯s movement, then Michael would in turn


    communicate it to Amy. This was how Michael was able to tell Amy to evacuate her apartment at a time


    when Broderick and his


    men wereing to visit.


    Once Ary got lead out of the house through the backdoor, the head of guard began to walk outside.


    Whereas, Theresa and Nell stumbled outside and even fell to the floor, Theresa scratched her knees to


    the floor while Nell used


    her forehead to hit the ground.


    Broderick who was standing and waiting for the head of guard to appear with the suspicious woman


    who entered his house was stunned to see his godmother and Theresa stumbling out of the house in


    utmost fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked concernedly,


    ¡°Inside inside a ghost,¡± Nell said, her head bleeding.


    ¡°A ghost?¡¯ Broderick asked.


    ¡°We saw Amy yes, Amy, she¡¯s inside.¡± Theresa said, panting heavily,


    Does a ghost exist? Broderick never beleived In fairy tales, he only beleived what he sees. But then, he


    also saw a woman whose shape looked like that of Amy.


    The head of guard appeared at that moment and said, panting heavily as if he had done a thorough


    search,¡± sir, we can¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°Did you search every where? Broderick asked.


    ¡°We searched every single space in the mansion but could not find anyone,¡± the head of guard said.


    This was the second time in all of Broderick¡¯s entire life that he would be confused,¡± take my mother


    and my wife to the hospital.¡±


    Hemanded and walked back inside.


    He went ahead and search himself but couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    Theresa and Nell were in the VIP ward of the hospital, they were both on different bed but in the same


    ward.


    Once the guards by the door of the ward let Edith inside the ward, she barged inside the ward and ran


    towards Theresa,¡± Martha, oh my gosh! What happened.¡± She then turned to Nell and asked,¡± mother,


    what happened?¡± Nell sat upright and spoke with anger,¡± did you beleive Amy is dead?¡±


    ¡°Of course she is, mother. I watched her eat the poisoned food and saw her when she began to foam.¡±


    Theresa sat upright and


    answered.


    ¡°Mum, we saw Amy¡¯s ghost,¡± Theresa answered her mother.


    Edith furrowed her brow,¡± that¡¯s not happening. The drug I told you to put inside that food can kill


    anyone in just three minutes after getting to the stomach, there is no way Amy can survive that and


    does ghost really exist?¡± Edith became very troubled.


    ¡°I think she survived it. First her dead body was missing, secondly, she appeared to us¡­ I don¡¯t think


    she¡¯s dead,¡± Nell said. Nell had thought deeply about it ande to the conclusion, though not


    absolutely sure yet.


    ¡°But how could she survive such?¡± Martha asked no one in particr then faced Theresa,¡± Theresa, is


    it the exact drug that you


    put in Amy¡¯s food?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. I don¡¯t have any other drug that can kill,¡± Theresa responded.


    The three women in the room were totally devoid of peace and were in confusion.


    ¡°If Amy is truly alive, she will expose us all to Broderick. If that happens, Broderick will let us all die a


    painful death,¡± Nell said. Her


    heart beating.


    Theresa was very restless too that she almost couldn¡¯t breath anymore. Her phone chirped all of a


    sudden and she picked it up. Seeing that a message entered her phone, she quickly checked and saw


    an unknown number sent a video.


    Before she checked the video, she raised her face up and looked at Edith and Nell, ¡°an anonymous


    somebody sent me a video.¡±


    Nell collected the phone from her and Theresa and Edith quickly came around her, ready to watch the


    video together. Once Nell pressed the y button on the video, they all watched as Theresa posioned


    Amy¡¯s food in the video.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°What!¡± Edith screamed.


    Theresa pulled back slowly and stood, her two hands on her hair,¡± mum , we are doomed.¡±


    Nell dialed that number that sent the video severally but it wasn¡¯t responding.


    ¡°Mum, what do we do? Someone has the evidence that I poisoned Amy?¡± Theresa asked, almost


    crying.


    ¡°Mother Nell, what do we do? You were the one who came to us to enter this deal, now it seems we are


    in trouble,¡± Edith herself


    was now helpless. ¡°You people should shut up and let me think,¡± Nell scolded and began to think.


    ¡°Apart from Amy, Broderick and the kids, who else was in the house?¡± Nell asked.


    ¡°Just the maid, but I don¡¯t think she suspect anything,¡± Theresa answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to the root of this matter, you all should just be calm for now,¡± Nell said, eventhough her mind


    was far from being calm


    herself.


    Theresa and Edith were scared, very scared.


    Whereas, Amy was in her house eating happily after sending the video to Theresa. She chuckled as


    she remembered how those evil women stumbled away from her and even get themselves wounded


    while thinking she was a ghost.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Amy chuckled then a knock sounded on her door, before she could even stand from where


    she sat, she received a text.


    ¡°It¡¯s me- Michael, you can open the door,¡± the text reads and Amy stood and walked up to the door.


    Once she opened it, she saw Michael standing with an averagely tall man. Once Michael saw the look


    of confusion on his face, he said,¡± this man here was the gigolo that lied to your father that your mother


    always sleep with him and that he was your father.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 63

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 The Gigolo is Her Father


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him inside my house, you are the one that made my father hate me, you vile man,¡± Amy


    rebuked the man as she shot him a very disgusting look.


    ¡°Fine, then he will have to confess here,¡± Michael said then turned to the gigolo,¡± speak the truth.¡± ¡°I


    was paid by Mrs. Edith to¡­¡± He swallowed, a look of guilt was ring on his face. He knew he dared


    not to hide any word cause he¡¯s well aware of how powerful Michael Alessandro was. Only few people


    know the secrete underground power that Michael Alessandro wills and he happens to be one of the


    few people. ¡°I was paid to kidnap your mother and kill her, then ce her dead body in my house and


    lied that she died under me during a sex session,¡± the gigolo said. ¡°You killed my mother?¡± Amy asked


    in shock. Until today, she thought her mother died by ident.


    ¡°I did,¡± he confessed. He knew he had already reached his dead end. He was ready to ept whatever


    his fate would be after this but he only agreed to confess the truth so that his family can be spared.


    Tears streamed down from Amy¡¯s face, she felt terribly pained that her heart clutched tightly together


    as if it would stop beating. ¡°One more thing that I must say before Mr. Michael would decide my fate,


    I¡¯m Martha¡¯s biological father,¡± he dered.


    Amy furrowed his brow in shock,¡± so Edith was cheating on my father with you? And lied that it was my


    mother who was cheating?¡± Amy said, feeling an excruciating pain and anger in her bones and


    marrows. ¡°Edith never loved your father in the first ce, she¡¯s only with him because of the money


    and so many properties she would inherit after his death,¡± the gigolo revealed. This was not the time to


    cry, Amy cleaned the tears on her face and said,¡± Mr. Michael, before you decide his fate, I want you to


    take him to my father to confess to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to beleive but your father has being deceived by your stepmother, hence, the gigolo


    will need more evidence to tender as a prove to convince your father,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I have a DNA result that proved that Edith is mine, I can present that before the mayor,¡± the gigolo


    said.


    Amy wondered why the gigolo was corporating. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be stubborn and reluctant to


    spill the truth. Amy had no idea that the man was only trying to save his family. Michael had told him


    that as long as he corporate and reveals the whole


    truth, he would spare his family. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s enough evidence, right?¡± Amy asked Michael. ¡°Yes, shall


    we go now?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Hold on, let me put on my veil,¡± Amy said and walked inside. She came back with her veil and in a jiffy,


    they were all inside


    Michael¡¯s car


    As Michael drives, Amy wondered why he wasn¡¯t living a shy life like Broderick. The Alessandro¡¯s


    family are known for their affluence yet Michael looked so calm. Even his car was moderate and it will


    be hard for anyone to guess that he¡¯s a billionaire. Or maybe he¡¯s not


    She had demanded two things from Michael, first was for Michael to find out the truth about her


    mother¡¯s death, second was for


    him to break the rtionship between her father and her stepmother. The first request has been done


    in less than one week that


    she made the request if the gigolo reveal the truth with evidence to her father, that will automatically


    break the rtionship


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    between her father and her stepmother. Then it will be her turn to grant his request


    Amy wondered what this man may want. Anyways, she will find out


    Nobody said a word while they were inside the car, it was like three strangers were inside the car. The


    car soon pulled over


    betere the Owen¡¯s mansion and they all stepped down one after the other.


    The two men alongside Amy walked towards the door of the mansion and Michael nted a knock on


    the door. In a jiffy, the


    door was opened and Edith appeared,


    Not recognizing Michael, she judged from the cloth he was wearing that he may not be among the first


    ss citizen of the


    country and then spoke rashly,¡± who are you?¡± She soon sighted a man behind him and another


    woman behind him. Since Amy was wearing a veil, Edith couldn¡¯t recognize her. She hasn¡¯t recognize


    the man behind Michael too cause he had his head lowered.


    *My name is Michael Alessandro,¡± Michael dered. Edith furrowed her brow in shock. Seeing that the


    man before her was connected to the Alessandro¡¯s family, she quickly humbled herself and said,¡± Oh


    my! So nice to meet you, Mr. Michael. Did youe to see me?¡± Her voice was now humble.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to meet the mayor,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh! Erm¡­the mayor is sick but you can stille in,¡± Edith gestured and the three people before her


    walked inside.


    Edith perceived a familiar smell and then watched the back of the two people behind Michael and


    thought to herself, why did the woman looked like Amy and why did the man looked like her secrete


    boyfriend?


    Her heart began to palpitate and she quickly closed the door and ran towards the three people that


    were now standing at the


    center of the living room.


    Edith was now very curious to see the faces of the two people behind Michael. Once she got before the


    three people again, the gigolo raised his head and as his face met with that of Edith, her heart fell into a


    bottomless abyss.


    ¡°You!¡± Edith shouted, she almost fainted. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you surprised to see the father of your daughter?¡± The gigolo asked with a smirk, ¡°where is


    the mayor?¡±


    Edith¡¯s heart began to thump in fear, it looked as if he was here to spill the entire truth that she had kept


    hiding over the years This will not only break the rtionship between her and the Mayor, but the


    Mayor will punish her and her daughter severely. Will she be able to stand such punishment. ¡°What are


    you here for?¡± Edith asked the gigolo To reveal the truth. Take us quick to the mayor,¡± the gigolo


    requested. ¡®Do that quick or you will be a victim of my anger,¡± Michael spoke to Edith with power. Edith


    dared not to oblige, she began to take the three people to the mayor¡¯s room. Her heart beating


    abnormally. Infact, one could hear the sound of her heart that was thumping heavily. Sweats had


    immediately covered her forehead. Was this how the secrete she had been hiding will be revealed?


    Haaa! When they got before the door, she ced her sweaty and shivering hand on the door, the


    aftermath of the revtion will not be good at all for her. She swiftly removed the pin on her hair and hit


    the gigolo with it right on his neck.


    The gigolo began to bleed immediately, his hand on his neck. Michael didn¡¯t forsee such a vile move.


    ¡°Woman? How dare you do this before me?¡± Michael asked, his face turning into a murderous one.


    I¡¯ll rather die with the secrete buried than to live with the secrete exposed,¡± she said and the door


    opened at that moment. The


    sick mayor had heard of themotion before his door and hade to see for himself. But not only


    did he see a tall man lying on the bed and bleeding, he also saw his ¡®wife,¡¯ Edith, on the floor, dead. ¨C


    ¡°Edith? Edith?¡± The mayor called and immediately squatted before her.


    Michael was surprised to see Edith on the floor pretending to be dead. He didn¡¯ty hands on her at all


    yet she pretended to be


    dead.


    Oh! How venomous is this woman! He thought to himself.


    Amy never expected for things to turn this way, Amy was scared that the gigolo will die. Though the


    gigolo deserves death for killing her mother but not now, he is the only one who knows the truth and


    can reveal it. If the gigolo dies, it¡¯s like the secrete will remain buried for life.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± The Mayor screamed at Michael and quickly called the


    ambnce for his wife. While waiting for the ambnce, he asked brokenheartedly,¡± what did you do to


    my wife? I¡¯ll get you arrested. You are one of my enemies, right?¡± When the mayor was about dialing


    the call of the cheif of police, Michael spoke. ¡°My name is Michael Alessandro


    The mayor paused, he knew when Michael was young as Michael lived his early days here at North


    Hill, he travelled abroad after


    he was done with college, Michael¡¯s father and the mayor were business partners.


    He stood and examined his face well only then did he confirm, Where they were was a bit dark so he


    had not been able to figure


    out his identity by a mere nce.


    ¡°Michael! You are back in the city. What happened to my wife?¡± He asked, almost crying. Michael


    shook his head and thought, how can a man be this deceived? He was even almost crying for a woman


    who was clearly


    a gold digger.


    The ambnce team came and carried the gigolo and Edith away.


    Amy felt very bad but trusted that Michael will get her out of here withoutplications.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything to your wife, otherwise, we would have been on the run. Or did you see any


    blood in any part of her body


    hurt? The man who was spilling blood was one of us and¡­¡± Michael wanted to say that it was Edith


    who hit the gigolo but he understood that the mayor trusted his wife so much and will never believe.


    ¡°Go on,¡± the mayor was curious.


    ¡°How is your health, mayor? My team and I came to check on you cause I heard you are not fine,¡±


    Michael ignored his question and asked.


    ¡°Oh! But I kept my sickness away from the public, anyways, pleasee to the living room,¡± the mayor


    gestured.


    ¡°We have to be on our way cause of one of us that is seriously struggling between life and death. See


    you some other time, Mr. Carlton Owen,¡± Michael said but quickly added. ¡°And¡­how is your daughter,


    Amy?¡±


    Carlton¡¯s face fell into that of sadness and he answered,¡± she¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Dead? It must be your fault that


    she¡¯s dead. Why aren¡¯t you protective of her?¡± Michael asked.


    Carlton sighed,¡± it¡¯s veryplicated. Sometimes I think she¡¯s my daughter cause I love her.


    Sometimes I think she¡¯s not cause have many evidences that she¡¯s not my daughter. But when I heard


    about her death, I felt like a part of me died, I was hurt to the brim that I couldn¡¯t eat nor sleep anymore.


    See me growing lean! Did you know that I fell sick because of her death?¡± Carlton


    already had tears on his face.


    Amy began to cry underneath her veil, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She had always loved her father


    despite how cruel her father had been to her over the years, what she didn¡¯t know was that her father


    still loved her secretly but as long as he¡¯s with Edith, it will be impossible for him to admit her as his


    daughter.


    ¡°It hurts so bad!¡± Carlton cried, unashamed of the presence of the two people before him.


    ¡°Did you love your wife, Mr. Carlton? Or¡­should I say your new wife?¡± He asked.


    Carlton looked at Michael and sighed,¡± I do. I love Edith.¡±


    it now makes sense to Michael why Carlton could be easily deceived. Anyone in love is blind. No


    wonder they say love is blind.


    ¡°We will talk some other time, Mr. Calrton,¡± Michael said and gestured for Amy that they should leave


    only then did Carlton have a look of Amy


    Why was this woman standing like Amy and why is her face covered with a veil? Carlton thought.


    ¡°Can I ask whom this person is?¡± Carlton asked Michael, motioning to Amy.


    ¡°She is my personal assistant. She had an ident in her face, ever since then, she had been covering


    her face,¡± once Michael finished saying this, Amy coughed. It was a reflex action that she didn¡¯t have


    control over. ¡°Amy?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 64

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 I Miss My Children


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Michael eximed, whereas, Amy¡¯s heart thumped heavily when she heard her father


    call her by her name. Of course, he was her father so it would be easy for him to identify her with her


    cough. Only that she wasn¡¯t ready to reveal the fact that she¡¯s alive yet.


    ¡°This is Amy,¡± Carlton pointed to Amy who just remained quiet.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me your daughter is dead? Yet you are referring to my personal assistant as your


    daughter. I understand that you are not well at the moment, but please control yourself. We will take


    our leave,¡± Michael then lead Amy out to his car and quickly drove off.


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that Amy?¡¯ Carlton thought. Why does her voice looked almost the same as Amy? He sighed


    and concluded that he might


    be thinking too far, afterall, he had been in sadness ever since the death of Amy. ;


    Broderick received a knock on the door to his room at a time when heid still on his bed, meditating


    and thinking of Amy. It was just impossible for him to stop thinking about her.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± His loud and hard voice prated through the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Theresa,¡± a tiny voice responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± he said angrily, his face turning into a frown. ¡°Mother and I have been able to find Amy¡¯s


    dead body,¡± she said. Broderick processed what she said twice to be sure he heard the right word. He


    stood from the bed and walked to the door, he opened it and and on seeing Theresa, he asked to be


    sure,¡± what did you say?¡± ¡°Mother has found Amy¡¯s dead body. It¡¯s presently at the mortuary, will you


    come to see it?¡± Theresa asked.


    his head of guards to get the cars ready. In a jiffy, Broderick was in the mortuary with Nell and Theresa.


    They both walked inside a special room and Broderick was stunned to see Amy¡¯s dead body. His heart


    sunk into a bottomless abyss and tears struggled to fall from his eyes, he held her hand and said,¡±


    Amy! How could you die and leave your six kids? Even our son, Moses fought death and overcame yet


    you died. You didn¡¯t give me the chance to make up fully for how I had treated you.¡± Broderick was very


    heartbroken. He knelt beside the bed and ced his hand on her forehead.


    rs re


    mortu


    He now beleived that Amy was truly dead. He shut his eyes and absorb the intense pain that was


    feasting mercilessly on his heart after which he stood and walked out.


    Once he got to his car, he leaned on it dejectedly and looked at Theresa and Nell as they approached.


    He wanted to ask Nell where she find Amy¡¯s dead body but he didn¡¯t have strength too. He just needed


    somewhere personal to groan in pain.


    When the two women got before him and he saw that Nell was about to speak, he ced his right hand


    on Nell¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± the wedding between Theresa and I will hold on Saturday at B Hotel.¡±


    Afterall, that was why they did everything they could to find Amy¡¯s dead body, ¡°Please understand my


    plight at the moment. I need my space for now.¡± Broderick got inside the car and got driven away


    leaving both women there. Once Broderick left with his escorts, Theresa turned to Nell and Jubted,¡±


    mother, I¡¯ll be having a wedding with the most powerful man in NorthHill¡± She even jumped merrily. ¡°Let


    the wedding happen first and get the ring, then you can Jubte,¡± Nell said and sighed.


    While Broderick¡¯s cars were moving, the car that Broderick was, the tire of it screehed hard making all


    escorts to pause their cars.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you check the fucking car before taking it out,¡± Broderick screamed on his head of guard who


    was driving. He was already


    in a bad mood


    He stepped out, same with the driver and all his escorts, the guards gathered around the car trying to


    find what was wrong and


    Broderick suddenly sighted and rover parked on the other side of the road. It was that samend


    rover he saw at Amy¡¯s old


    apartment the day he went to see who had newly upied Amy¡¯s apartment. He set his eyes keenly


    on it and a few seconds after thendrover had packed, the door opened and a tall figure appeared.


    ¡°Michael!¡± Broderick eximed as he watched his brother standing behind the door of his car. The


    other side of the car opened and another figure appeared, it was until the figure came to stand beside


    Michael that Broderick was able to see clearly. The woman beside Michael was putting on a shade and


    she looked exactly like Amy. Even her facial features was like that of Amy. Broderick¡¯s heart skipped.


    He watched as Michael whispered some words gently to the woman then they both began to approach


    him.


    This was the first time that Broderick will have his heart shaken because of someone¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± Michael called calmly after he got before him but he didn¡¯t even spare his brother a nce


    at all. His gaze was particrly fixed on the woman with shade.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± the woman suddenly spoke, it almost sent Broderick¡¯s heart sprawling off his chest.


    What was going on? Was he hallucinating or what? Wasn¡¯t the woman standing before him Amy?


    ¡°Broderick! For how long do we act like strangers?¡± Michael asked him.


    Broderick shot him an angry look and asked, ¡°You are not supposed to be back yet in North Hill


    ording to the family¡¯smand,


    you know that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do. But both of our fathers are dead. We are the ruling mogule now,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Not me and You!¡± Broderick shot him a disgusting look. Eventhough they are both from the


    Alessandro¡¯s family, they both had a secrete contention that they can¡¯t disclose to anyone outside of


    the Alessandro¡¯s family. It was this contention that made the family send Michael out of NorthHill to


    continue schooling. ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Broderick pointed at the woman standing beside him. ¡°My


    personal assistant, Mrs. Cleo,¡± Michael responded.


    Broderick observed her even more, if not that he had seen the dead body of Amy a few minutes ago,


    he would have forcefully


    remove the shade that covered her eyes.


    Perhaps, she only has the same resemnce as Amy.


    ¡°I heard of the death of your mistress, Mr. Broderick. I hope you findfort soon,¡± she said. ¡°Thank


    you,¡± Broderick replied her and then said to Michael,¡± what are you here for?¡±


    ¡°We were just passing by and saw that your car had fault, as a brother, I decided to stop by in concern,¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°You can leave, my men will handle it. Thanks for your concern,¡± Broderick doesn¡¯t like to see Michael


    at all. He darted his face back at the woman beside him and asked,¡± can I have a moment with you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Broderick,¡± the woman said and walked with Broderick towards a quiet ce.


    Broderick stood before her for a while and requested,¡± can you take your shade off?¡±


    ¡°No, please. I have my reasons. You called me over here for a reason, right?¡±


    Broderick felt like his head was about to blow off, the more she speaks is the more she sounded like


    Amy. Were some people trying to y games on him? He grabbed her hand all of a sudden and pulled


    her closer, he swiftly buried his head on her shoulder and when he perceived her scent, it was like that


    of Amy,


    ¡°Mr Broderick, what sort of molestation is this?¡± Amy asked, all this while, she had been struggling to


    free herself but he was stronger than her


    ¡°Ase you so heartless that you don¡¯t even care about your kids anymore? Trying to make me beleive


    you are dead for whatever silly reason,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± The woman eximed, feigning ignorance. ¡°I think the death of your wife has really


    affected you, I should take my leave.* Amy said and turned,


    ¡°If you leave, you will never get to see your kids again,¡± Broderick threatened but the woman simply


    walked back to Michael.


    Was she not really Amy? Broderick thought and by the time he turned to where Michael was, he saw


    that their car had already driven off.


    Was this a dream? Was Amy trying to hurt him intentionally? She had said she wasn¡¯t going to forgive


    him unless he fell in love with her. Was this her way or torturing him? Or was she actually dead?


    Broderick was very confused and was very suspicious of miss Cleo, Michael¡¯s personal assistant.


    Once Michael started driving, Amy who had pretended as Cleo few minutes back spoke,¡± he is smart.


    He almost find out.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want? Letting him almost finding out the truth but never finding the truth,¡± Michael


    said.


    Michael had told the head of guard to pretend as though Broderick¡¯s car break down in the middle of


    the road so that Amy can reveal herself to Broderick.


    Sa


    Since the gigolo; who was the only person who could convince the mayor that Edith was a bitch who


    wasn¡¯t loyal to him but was merely after his money, who could also convince the mayor that Amy was


    his biological daughter turned out to be dead, Amy knew she had no choice but to fall back to


    Broderick. It¡¯s only Broderick who can help now. .


    But for Broderick to help, he has to fall in love with her. Didn¡¯t they say love is blind? If Broderick falls in


    love with her, he may


    blindly do whatever he wants.


    Amy knew that for her family and Broderick to beleive she¡¯s truly dead, they have to see her dead body


    so with the help of Michael, they found a dead female body and covered it¡¯s face with a facial skin


    mask that looked exactly like hers. This was why she could now appear before Broderick fearlessly.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, you have only granted a request out of the two requests I made, implying that I¡¯m not


    obligated to do what you


    want, right?¡± She asked. ¡°If you think I didn¡¯t deserve a reward for helping you find the Gigolo who


    revealed the hidden truth to you, then fine,¡± Michael said. Amy could discern the hidden meaning of his


    words and then said, ¡°I won¡¯t like to take advantage of you. Indeed, you have helped.


    So tell me what you want in return?¡±


    ¡°Did you really want to pay me back my help to you?¡± Michael asked, nced at her and continued


    driving.


    ¡®Sure and don¡¯t worry, after now, I¡¯ll not ask for your help again. We can both be on own own,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make my request known at the right time,¡± Michael said.


    Why not now? I¡¯m really curious,¡± Amy demanded.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t pressure me, miss Amy. My request is notplicated at all. I¡¯ll make my demand known


    at the right time,¡± he said, this time, his car had pulled over before Amy¡¯s house.


    Before Amy stepped down, she said,¡± okay, whenever you are ready to make your request known, you


    can tell me. But please stop stalking me and stay away from me from now henceforth.¡± . ¡°Is that what


    you want?¡± Michael asked, now looking at her gently. ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    ¡°Then you have my word,¡± Michael said after which Amy stepped down and walked inside her


    apartment.


    She sunk into her bed with a heavy heart, she had missed her kids so much. She was supposed to


    meet with the kids at the beach few days back but Michael informed her that Broderick¡¯s men will find


    out so she had to postpone it.


    She was tired of talking with her children on video call, she needs to see them, touch them, y with


    them. A week without them is already like hell. Yet, she needs Broderick¡¯s love and pretending to be


    dead and making him miss her greatly and at the same time, getting him confused about whether she


    is dead or not is the only method that can break his rigid and cold heart.


    A knocknded on her door all of a sudden and before she could even stand to see who was at the


    door, the door opened and aN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    majestic and noble figure appeared.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick?¡± Amy almost choked to death on seeing him.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 65

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 Made Him Tipsy


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, what are you doing here?¡± Amy asked with a palpitating heart, though she still has her


    shade on, she couldn¡¯t help the fear lingering in her heart. She felt very exposed before him. ¡°I¡¯m not


    here for you, I am here to see the woman who lives here,¡± Broderick said. Once Michael drove off from


    where his car broke down, Broderick wrote the te number of Michael¡¯s car and sent it to Brett, telling


    him to track the final destination of the car. Once Brett informed him that the final destination of the car


    was Amy¡¯s old apartment. He drove there himself without informing anyone since it was almost getting


    dark.


    Amy knew the woman Broderick was talking about. It was the woman that Michael sent to temporarily


    upy this ce when Broderick wasing here few days back.


    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s out of town. Are you guys friends?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I should ask you instead if you are friend with her. Or should I rather say roommate,¡± Broderick said


    with a sardonic smirk on his


    lips.


    He added, ¡°even inside your house, you still put on shade.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly without the shade,¡± Amy


    said. Since it was only her and Broderick in the house, she knew that Broderick may forcefully take the


    shade away from her so she had toe up with a reason behind the shade in her eyes.


    Broderick nodded and took two steps inside, he looked around the room then set his gaze back at her,


    he didn¡¯t say a word for another five seconds, as if thinking deeply about something. ¡°Miss Cleo, can


    we be friends?¡± Broderick asked. He had thought that keeping Amy close will solve the mystery


    hanging on his head. Seeing Amy¡¯s dead body and someone who looked exactly like Amy with his


    brother on the same day was so hard, a mystery. To get it solved, he needs her to be close with him.


    ¡°Why, please? We met today and you literally assted me, yet you want us to be friend,¡± Amy said


    tly. Her voice was totally devoid of emotions unlike the emotional Amy that Broderick use to know.


    Broderick walked closer to her and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry for assaulting you. The sudden death of my mistress


    didn¡¯t let me be in the


    right frame of mind, that was why I misbehaved to you.¡±


    Amy looked at his cute face and sighed,¡± I still think it¡¯s too early for us to be friend. We have just met


    for less than twenty four


    hours.¡±


    ¡°Did you have any idea of who I am?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in NorthHill,¡± Amy said. She needs time to think of the


    possible advantage and disadvantages of agreeing to be friend with him. Why would Broderick


    suddenly show up and want to be friend with her?


    ¡°Good. Are you also aware that I¡¯ll be having a grand wedding with my wife in five days time,¡± Broderick


    said, purposely to see her reaction. Amy almost coughed her heart out when she heard this.


    When did this development suddenly starts? Getting married officially to Theresa may jeopardize her


    children¡¯s life. Theresa will be given the night to mother them since she will now be the official wife of


    Broderick Alessandro. Infact, she would be impossible


    for her to be dismissed easily by Broderick as it would literally take her to sign Broderick¡¯s divorce


    paper,


    And what will be of her? She would probably be thrown out of North Hill without her kids, Was it


    not better for her to die


    than to experience such a horrible fate?


    The look of shock was ring on Amy¡¯s face. No matter how she tried to hide it, it was still ring.


    Broderick continued,¡± once I¡¯m married to my wife, Theresa She will be the most powerful woman


    in North Hill and she will be feared just like I¡¯m feared. Respected just like I¡¯m respected. Like a queen,


    she can easily send anyone out of Northhill.¡±


    Amy looked at Brodenck fearfully as he said this. She knew Broderick was saying all these on purpose


    and it was really having an effect on her


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Truth was that although Broderick was identifying himself with Theresa in public, many powerful and


    influential people in North Mill didn¡¯t ord full respect to Theresa. In their culture, unless a grand


    wedding is done, and a ring is given by the grrom


    by the bride, then whatever was between the two people of opposite sex was just a mirage.


    Theresa knew how much power she will have once the wedding is done, infact, Theresa could easily


    ochestrated Amy¡¯s


    dissapearance from North Hill.


    ¡°You seem shocked, why, Miss. Cleo?¡± Broderick asked with a smirk.


    Amy smirked despite having a heavily beating heart and a grossly disturbed heart,¡± Why shouldn¡¯t I be


    shocked? Everyone knows


    that Mr. Broderick has grown so cold towards women ever since the death of histe wife. Who would


    have expected that that Mr. Broderick would have a grand wedding with another woman.


    Congratttions, Mr. Broderick.¡± The congrattory message


    was the opposite of what was in her heart. She was seriously storming her head for how to stop the


    wedding from taking ce.


    Broderick hummed and walked to the center of the living room, ¡°can I sit?¡±


    Amy sighed heavily and answered,¡± sure!¡±


    Once Broderick sat, she also sat. ¡°You have barely get over the death of your mistress and you are


    already marrying another woman. I really can¡¯t understand that. You told me earlier that you are not in


    the right frame of mind because of the death of your mistress yet you will be having a grand wedding


    with another woman in five days time.¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯ve having a wedding with her because I love her,¡±


    Broderick said, observing Amy intently. If this woman was truly Amy, she will definitely react. Afterall,


    what Amy wanted the most from him was his love so if Amy heard that he had fallen in love with


    someone else, she must feel an intense pain that will even be ring on her look. Broderick didn¡¯t love


    Theresa at all. Theresa wasn¡¯t even ocupying the smallest part of his heart. He only said that to see


    Amy¡¯s reaction. Amy¡¯s heart exploded that she doubt if her heart was still in her chest, her blood


    freezed and her bones and marrow became as rigid as a stone, she was looking still like a statue and


    immediately wished she heard the wrong words. But just few weeks ago when she was present in


    Broderick¡¯s mansion, it was clear that Broderick never loved Theresa eventhough he kept her as a wife.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you love your mistress? Or did you love both your mistress and your wife?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick wondered why she was curious but responded nevertheless,¡± As for my mistress, I just felt


    pity for her kids that she left


    behind.¡±


    Amy began to feel headache immediately after he said this. Of course, she knew he doesn¡¯t love her, it


    was just that he was too


    blunt with his words.


    ¡°Do you agree to be my friend, Miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Not a problem,¡± she agreed cause she


    realized that she needs to stay close to him in order to be able to reach her children often and also stop


    the wedding between him and Theresa from holding, ¡®if she can.¡¯ ¡°Since my children don¡¯t have a


    mother anymore, I have to y both roles of a mother and a father in order for them not to feel lonely, I


    need to leave now,¡± Broderick said and stood. ¡°Goodnight, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick paused and looked at her. Seeing how indifferent she was about his attempt to leave after all


    he said makes him


    wonder if she was not really Amy.


    Broderick handed over his business card to her and said,¡± you can reach me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy received the card and watched him walk out.


    Amy immediately ced a call across to Michael and he answered,¡± Mr. Michael, I¡¯m sorry to disturb


    you during this hour, I know I said I wouldn¡¯t bother you anymore but I need to see my kids, I have


    missed them so much.¡±


    Michael was quiet for two seconds then he spoke,¡± I¡¯ll speak to Broderick¡¯s head of guard to let you in


    secretly after confirming


    that Broderick had retired for the night.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Amy said,


    ¡°But I can¡¯t guarantee that you wouldn¡¯t get caught,¡± Michael added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I just need to see my kids,¡± Amy said, ¡°Alright. Expect my call in a jiffy,¡± Michael


    said, Amy thanked him and hung up.


    Broderick sat before Theresa at the dinning room, as they both ate, he wondered if Theresa was really


    the woman he promise to marry when he was young. If she was the one, why can¡¯t he find the feelings


    he has for her anymore? Why? He didn¡¯t even have slightest feeling for her or could it be because he


    was dead to love?


    ¡°When will you stop ying games, Theresa? We both know you are not the little girl I promised to


    marry when I was young,¡± Broderick said with confidence.


    Theresa lost all apetite immediately and fear gripped her heart tightly. ¡®Has he found out her true


    identity?¡¯ Theresa thought. If he


    has, he wouldn¡¯t confront her this way, Theresa concluded and expressed a pathetic look.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, you still have doubts for me? Oh my gosh!¡± Her face immediately became like one that


    was about to start crying. ¡°The first time we met, you don¡¯t even know what to reply with when I said


    cupcake? If you have been waiting for me all these years as you have imed, how could you forget


    our pet names?¡± Broderick asked ¡°Oh my? I told you it skipped my mind that day¡­I¡­ When you say


    cupcake, I reply with sweetheart, isn¡¯t that the pet name we call ourselves?¡± Theresa asked. She had


    already read all of the diary.


    Broderick was surprised that she got it right. Was she really Theresa? All of a sudden, he began to feel


    very dizzy, he struggled to


    open his eyes but he was feeling very light and then suddenly faded into slumber. ¡°Mr. Broderick! Mr.


    Broderick!¡± Theresa quickly stood as she saw his heady on the table,¡± are you alright? What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Broderick could hear her faint voice but he didn¡¯t have much control over his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to your room so you can take some rest,¡± she immediately helped him up and began to


    lead him to his room. ¡°I hope this works out,¡¯ Theresa prayed in her mind as she lead Broderick to his


    room. This was her riskiest move and ording to Nell and Edith, they assured her that it will definitely


    work out. The only person who could hinder such n is Amy and she¡¯s


    dead.


    Once she helped him to his bed, she said,¡± please rest, Mr. Broderick, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    However, Broderick¡¯s dick was already very hard, he felt very aroused and can¡¯t control himself but to


    fuck this woman before her


    He grabbed her hand and mumbled,¡± let¡¯s have sex.¡±


    This time, Theresa was already recording the both of them on a an audio recorder, ¡°No, Mr. Broderick.


    You are not feeling to well, I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Broderick longed earnestly for his dick to prate inside a warm and wet pussy, that was all he was


    imagining and he didn¡¯


    even have control over it.


    Broderick pulled her closer to himself and begged,¡± please, let¡¯s have sex.¡± As much as he didn¡¯t have


    control over himself, h.


    didn¡¯t want a scandal to his name such as someone saying, ¡®Mr. Broderick raped her.¡¯ He hate to hear


    the word ¡®rape.¡¯


    Theresa moaned as she perceived his scent, ¡°ouuu¡­aww¡­oh my! No, Mr. Broderick.¡± Broderick let go


    of her arms and began to unbuckle his belt while Theresa watch. Theresa also began to secretly pull


    off he gown. She can¡¯t wait for him to have sex and release his seed inside him, once she has his baby,


    she will be stuck with hir forever

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 66

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 You B*tch


    Whereas, Amy had been given ess into the mansion. She walked straight to her children¡¯s room. It


    will be a surprise to them cause they had no idea she would being, she thought that to herself.


    Once, she got before the door, she sighed merrily and twisted the knob, once the door opened, she


    saw each of the children


    burying their faces on theirptops. Each of them now has aptop.


    There were so engrossed in what they were doing that it took another five seconds after she had


    entered the room for Moses to causally raise his head to see who had entered, once he saw Amy, he


    pushed hisptop to a side and screamed,¡± mummy!¡± He


    jumped off the bed and ran speedily towards Amy.


    Amy carried him and hugged him dearly. Oh my! She had missed her kids so dearly. Other kids were


    already up and soon ran


    around her, hugging her dearly. Amy didn¡¯t know when tears began to stream down her face. Once the


    girls saw their mother crying, they became very emotional at once and also began to cry. The boys


    acted like fathers and began to pet Amy and the girls.


    ¡°Mum, we have missed you so much,¡± Elijah said emotionally. Amy hugged him even more then led her


    kids to the bed.


    ¡°Elisha, close the door,¡± Amy said and Elisha quickly walked over to the door and closed it. ¡°I¡¯m so


    sorry we couldn¡¯t meet up again on Friday, but I¡¯m d I¡¯m here now,¡± Amy said. When she informed


    the kids on video call on the day that were supposed to meet at the beach that their meeting will be


    suspended, she could see an expression of sadness and dissapointment on their face. She


    immediately promised them then to make up for it but even her, as at that time


    did not know how to make up for it.


    ¡°Mum, are you back fully now?¡± Queen asked. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll being here often to check on you,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Queen eximed and her face turned into a sad one.


    ¡°Common queen! I will be back fully by the end of the month, I assure you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Did dad knows you are here?¡± Elisha asked. With the way Amy had told him me to close the door, he


    was beginning to doubt if


    his dad knows that Amy was here. ¡°He did not, which is why I need to leave early tomorrow morning.¡±.


    ¡°Huh! Tomorrow morning? Dad alwayse to check us in the middle of the night, he will find you,¡±


    Moses said.


    Amy felt sad when she heard this. She want to sleep with her children for the night and feel their


    warmth around her. How can she just spend a couple of seconds with them and dissapear. She feels


    very empty without her children.


    ¡°Mum, why don¡¯t you take us with you to live?¡± Angel asked. ¡°I¡¯m currently staying in our old apartment


    and¡­if I take you there, Broderick will find out and he will be angry,¡± she exined. ¡°Mum, why are you


    pretending like you are dead?¡± Elijah asked. ¡°Because some wicked people are trying to kill me.


    Making them beleive I¡¯m dead will let them stop trying to kill me. Before the end of the month, I¡¯ll have


    defeated them then I can reveal myself fully,¡± Amy said. ¡°And what are you guys busy doing on theN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ¡°ying games,¡± Debby who had been quiet all these while immediately responded. ¡°Oh! Like a joint


    game, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, mummy.* Debby answered and added,¡± mummy, don¡¯t worry about us. We are fine here and we


    know you love us. You can


    take your time to defeat your enemies,¡±


    Amy was happy to hear Debby speak this way, she ruffled her hair and then said,¡± it¡¯ste already, let¡¯s


    all sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mum, are you still sleeping with us?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°Kind of, I have really missed you guys. Hold on, let me check what state Broderick is,¡± Amy said and


    walked out.


    Debby sighed and spoke after Amy left,¡± that was close!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Moses said.


    The six little ones were developing a website where the people in their country could sell and buy. They


    have seen a simr tform doing the same in a foreign country so they are building one, purposely to


    earn a big amount of money for their mummy.


    They could see how much struggle Amy was going through, although they were young, they were very


    smart. They beleived that if Amy could be very wealthy, she can make decisions without anyone


    questioning her and automatically be amidst the most powerful people in North Hill.


    When they all made a request for Broderick to get them aptop each, Broderick didn¡¯t even give it a


    second thought before he got it for them. He was ready to do anything for the six littles ones whom he


    beleived has just lost their mother. When Amy got before Broderick¡¯s room, she saw that the door


    wasn¡¯t even fully closed so she opened it carefully, ensuring it doesn¡¯t make any sound and as she


    peeped, she saw what she never expected to see. Broderick wasying beside Theresa, they were


    both half naked and were asleep.


    Amy felt as if a pin prated deep into her soft heart, she almost fainted.


    ¡®Have they gotten this intimate? Was he telling the truth when he said he loved Theresa? Not only was


    their wedding in five days time, they were already having sex, Amy thought heartbrokenly. With the way


    she was feeling at the moment, she could tell that she had already fallen in love with Broderick.


    That looks like the greatest mistake her heart will make. Why would it fall in love with Broderick? But


    didn¡¯t Broderick say he was dead to love yet he didn¡¯t take him so much effort to fall in love with


    .Theresa. Oh! She almost forgot that Theresa was his childhood lover. Perhaps, the love resurrect.


    More tears streamed down her face, biting her lips painfully as she watched both adults on the bed.


    Was she born to live a miserable life?


    She suddenly saw Broderick tossing his body, seeing that he was about to be awake, she quickly ran


    out. She won¡¯t be able to even spend another second here.


    She ran back to her children¡¯s room and cleaned her tears, once she appeared again, she saw them


    with theirptop but the children quickly closed it as soon as they saw her. ¡®If they were ying a game,


    can¡¯t they just pause the game rather than closing theirptop,¡± Amy thought and was almost guessing


    that the children may be doing something on theptop other than game. ¡®But the kids were just few


    months to being six years old, they shouldn¡¯t be doing anything wrong.¡¯ Amy concluded. She walked


    towards them and said,¡± I need to leave, babies.¡± The children left the bed and went to hug their mum


    one after the other, she kissed them all in their forehead and walked out slowly. Once she she got


    outside, she heard stepsing from Broderick¡¯s room so she quickly sped away.


    After Broderick had tossed to and fro a little, he came to full consciousness and seeing that he was


    shirtless and that his belt had been unbuckled, even his trouser had been unzipped. He looked beside


    him at once and saw Theresa.


    ¡°What?¡± He screamed and stood,


    He immediately processed what happened a few minutes ago. He was eating and suddenly felt dizzy


    then lost consciousness. He stood, zipped up his trouser and buckled his belt. He then wore his shirt.


    Did he have sex with her? He thought, hoping earnestly that he didn¡¯t have sex with her. He went to sit


    on the couch before the


    bed calmly and was watching Theresa,


    He remained in that position until six hours had passed, it was already 6AM in the morning yet he did


    not stand at all from the position he was


    Theresa woke up during this hour and struggled to adjust her eyes to the morning sunlight that was


    prating the window of the room. She eventually adjusted to sit and on seeing that she was half


    naked, she immediately covered herself with the duvet. ¡°Did we have sex?¡± Broderick asked, she


    raised her head up on hearing Broderick¡¯s voice she could see a look of confusion on his face.


    Theresa immediately began to cry, she cried even more while Broderick just remained quiet. He asked


    again in a very stern manner, ¡± did we have sex ?¡±


    Without looking at his face, she answered,¡± yes ¡± she continued crying more. ¡°I tried to stop you but you


    dragged me inside the room and persuaded me to have sex with you¡­ I should have just ran out but


    you were stronger than me and would not let me go,¡± she cried even more.


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Broderick suddenly shouted, making her body and heart quake. He stood and walked up to


    her while Theresa kept crawling back on the bed with her ass fearfully. She was so scared as if


    Broderick will kill her.


    Didn¡¯t Nell and Edith told her that the consequences will be minimal yet it looked like he would kill her


    at this moment?


    Broderick felt so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death,¡± you fucking forced me to have sex with


    you.¡± He eventually grabbed her neck and pulled her up from the bed.


    ¡°No¡­why would I do that? We will be marrying in four days time and we will be together for life, why


    would I then be desperate to


    have sex with you? It makes no sense¡­please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m innocent,¡± she said.


    Broderick felt terribly heartbroken, he must have released his seed inside of her. He felt like his life was


    in the middle of a path that leads to nowhere, he did not even know whom to tust anymore. Everything


    is looking soplicated to him. He let go of his arms around her and said to her,¡± scram!¡± Theresa


    picked her cloth and ran out quickly. Broderick remained still with his eyes shut, he almost shed tears.


    He was overwhelmed. He was already in a deep mystery as regarding the death of Amy and now, he


    was having sex with Theresa? Why would he suddenly feel dizzy except the food or drink


    ms


    he took was drugged. Even if he wanted to confirm if either of the food or drink was drugged, there was


    none left.


    He walked over to the shower and bathed. After he had dressed, he went ahead to the children¡¯s room


    to check on them but the children have already been taken to school. It was until he checked his wrist


    watch that he realized that he spent so much time in the bathroom, he was lost in thought and just


    remained under the shower for a long time. This was the first time Broderick will be broken and feel


    helpless. When he walked out, his head of guards wanted to set the cars that will take him to wherever


    he wanted to go but he signalled for him not to worry.


    He got inside one of his cars and drove off. A few minutester, he was before Amy¡¯s door.


    He knocked a few times and the door opened, once Amy saw her, the pain she felt seeing him naked


    with Theresa stung her hean like a wicked bee. She clenched her fist and wondered why he was here.


    It was now obvious to her that he never had any


    feelings growing for her and will ¡®never¡¯ do.


    Ever since Amy got home, she had been in her bathtub, thinking sadly. It was cold but she remained


    there still. It was only after she heard a knock on her door after several hours of being in the baththub


    that she stood, got dressed in a casual homewear and walked out ¡°Miss Cleo,¡± Broderick called weakly.


    He was tired of everything and just needed someone to talk to, someone to confide in. He wasn¡¯t a


    spirit afterwards, he was a human being too, ¡°You bitch, Amy mumbled and then shut the door on him,


    then locked it with a shivering hand, a heart tearing apart and tears falling off her weak and swollen


    eyes

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 67

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 67


    F*cking Michael!


    Broderick was quiet for a few seconds after her request then he asked,¡± can we meet, please?¡±.


    ¡°Erm¡­ probably not now but once I¡¯m less busy, I¡¯ll let you know,¡± Amy said. It wasn¡¯t as though Amy


    had anything she was doing, she just doesn¡¯t want to be too avable for him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t persuade her to let them meet at all. ¡®Being civil with her will make her feel


    comfortable around him¡¯ Broderick thought. They baded themselves bye after which Broderick dropped


    his phone back to the bed.


    Two days to the wedding, Theresa could be seen alongside her mothers and her father in the most


    luxurious shopping mall in


    NorthHill. Only the first ss citizen of North Hill were known to shop here.


    They were all in the section of the mall that has different wedding gowns, there was a particr


    wedding gown whose design


    was outside of this world. It was so ring that this type of wedding dress was most definitely a limited


    edition and one that any random rich people can not just buy even if they have the money to.


    ¡°Dad, I want that,¡± Theresa pointed at the extraordinary designed wedding gown. The mayor alongside


    Edith and Nell all had a happy face. They were so d that their daughter will be having a public


    wedding with the most powerful man in North Hill. Who would not be happy? 1 The mayor merrily


    walked towards the wedding gown and said to Edith,¡± this is indeed very beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s


    outstandingly beautiful. Our daughter has a sharp eyes,¡± Edith blushed. Nell smiled faintly as she


    watched the husband and wife discussed. She had also examined the wedding gown and realized that


    it was a limited editon and by far the best amidst all the wedding gowns there.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The mayor called one of the attendant of the mall and she walked quickly towards him. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s


    an honour to meet with you. What type would you love to take, sir?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°This,¡± the mayor pointed proudly. Needful to say that Nell had announced yesterday that Theresa was


    having a grand wedding


    with the most powerful in North Hill, hence, every single soul in North Hill were aware of the wedding


    and were anticipating for it.


    Eventhough many people knew that they may not be able to attend as the seats will be reserved for


    specially invited guests alone, they hoped in the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy, Nell, who assure them that they


    will be able to stream it on TV. So, it¡¯s more like


    a global wedding.


    ¡°Oh¡­this, it¡¯s a limited editon, sir. It has been paid for,¡± the attendant said.


    The mayor smiled,¡± I¡¯m not sure you know whom we are. Did you know this woman here is the


    Alessandro¡¯s firstdy and I¡¯m the mayor of this city? Who else could have bought this wedding gown?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m buying this for my daughter inw. Bring it out,¡± Nellmanded. She doesn¡¯t give a fuck about


    who has paid for it before. ¡°Ma, the person who bought this is also in the mall,¡± the attendant said.


    *Bring the person here now. Whom could she be!¡± The mayor eximed angrily and the attendant


    quickly walked away.


    ¡°What if Broderick sees us this way, won¡¯t he be suspicious? Cause he would be wondering what


    connection Theresa has with the


    Mayor¡¯s family,¡± Theresa asked worriedly,N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Nell smirked, ¡°what will Brodericke to do here? He has no one he shops for and his clothes and


    shoes gets delivered to him monthly by the best designers in the city so literally, he won¡¯t have any


    reason toe here.¡± Nell was so sure.


    *Plus we can easily lie that the mayor and I were just aplice to Mrs. Nell and Theresa since both


    families are in a good


    rtionship,¡± Edith said,


    That¡¯s right,¡± Nell said, ¡°So Theresa, don¡¯t worry, okay? As long as I¡¯m alive, everything will work as


    nned. Broderick still trust


    me and I¡¯ll forever be his godmother, so there is really nothing to worry about.¡± Theresa heaved 8 sigh


    of relief and they all waited patiently for the attendant to appear with the person who bought the limited


    edition gown


    The attendant appeared a few secondster and the person who appeared behind her made Nell,


    Edith, Theresa and the mayor


    2


    o


    furrowed their brows in shock.


    If not that they were four in number and this ce was a public ce, they would have ran away.


    ¡¤ ¡°Amy!¡± The mayor called.


    This time, Amy wasn¡¯t wearing a shade at all. So the color of her eyes were ring. They all became


    very confused and scared. If they had not seen her dead body, they would have assumed that she


    probably didn¡¯t really die but just a few days ago, they saw


    her dead body with their eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t be Amy,¡± Edith said as she took a step back in fear,


    The mayor grabbed Edith¡¯s wrist and whispered to her, ¡°we can¡¯t act like a nuisance in public, just


    control yourself.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a ghost!¡± Theresa said fearfully. Now breathing with the presence of her parents otherwise, she


    could have just fainted.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nell summoned courage and asked.


    ¡°Cleo,¡± Amy smiled. ¡°And may I ask who you are as well?¡± She feigned ignorance as if she didn¡¯t know


    any of them.


    Nell was utterly confused. How is it possible for this woman to look exactly like Amy. How? Just how!


    She resembled Amy in all


    manners.


    ¡°You can ask around for who we are, they will tell you,¡± the mayor also summoned courage and said


    then pointed to the


    spectacr wedding gown,¡± we are buying this wedding gown.¡± ¡°I thought the attendant told you people


    I bought it already,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You people?¡± Edith repeated what she said as though it was an insult. Of course, people of their


    calibre will see such words as insult. No one dared to speak to them anyhow in the entire North Hill.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, did you know how to respect people at all? How can you refer to us as you people?¡± Nell


    asked angrily and said to the attendant,¡± I think you should tell this arrogant woman who we are.¡±


    ¡°They are¡­¡± The attendant wanted to exin but Amy waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are,¡±


    Amy said and took a step further to Theresa. Theresa quickly held onto her father and subconsciously


    said,¡± father! She¡¯s scaring me.¡±


    Father?


    Father?


    Amy¡¯s face changed, her mood became bewildered. Since when did her father be a father to


    Theresa? Theresa was a citizen of South Hill and not North Hill. Why was she referring to the mayor as


    her father?


    The mayor stood before Theresa, guarding Theresa in a protective manner,¡± you bitch! Whom did you


    think you are? Did you think you can act anyhow just because you looked like my¡­¡± He paused. ¡°¡­like


    a bastard, a silly daughter of a gigolo,¡± Edithpleted the mayor¡¯s statement for him. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±


    the mayor said. He himself was utterly surprised that there was someone in this world who looked


    exactly like his daughter. The resemnce was too much that it was driving him crazy. Amy¡¯s heart


    shrank as she saw her father defend someone else who wasn¡¯t even his daughter yet all her life, her


    father was indifferent of her, no matter how much she gets bullied. Even if she gets abused by her


    stepmother before him, he wouldn¡¯t react as though he didn¡¯t see it. ¡°So you are her father?¡± Amy


    asked confidently as though she was fine. She was far from being fine. She was in pain. Theresa


    appeared and looked at Amy suspiciously. The question was tricky so neither of them could respond to


    it.


    ¡°Take your money back cause we are buying this wedding gown,¡± Nell said. She wanted toi get rid of


    this woman as soon as she could


    ¡°Of course not. There are other wedding gowns that you can choose from. Don¡¯t even think you can


    bully me,¡± Amy said.


    The mayor smirked andmanded,¡± guards!¡±


    About four burly men immediately appeared behind him,¡± throw this silly woman out of here.¡±


    As the guards approached Amy, a tall and handsome figure appeared. Even Amy wasn¡¯t expecting the


    person who just appeared.


    *Michael!¡± The mayor called on seeing Michael,


    ¡°I thought I told you that Miss Cleo is my personal assistant. How dare you treat her this way? Are you


    intentionally seeking my


    anger?¡± Michael asked. A lot of people were already recording the scenes with their phones. These are


    powerful people in the country having a contention with eachother at a public mall.


    ¡°Oh! Michael, of course not. Why would I want to ruin the good rtionship my family had built with


    yours over the years?¡± The


    mayor asked.


    Nell had heard about the presence of Michael in North Hill, but she was yet to see her face to face.


    ¡°Michael!¡± She called and Michael only nced at her as if he didn¡¯t know her, he set his gaze back on


    the mayor and said,


    ¡± whoever dares to bully my assistant in North Hill again will experience my rage.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The mayor


    dared not to say any word again.


    ¡°Who did you think you are?¡± Nell felt very insignificant with the way Michael nced at her and she


    was angry.


    ¡°Were you not sent out of North Hill many years ago because of¡­¡± Nell paused, this was a family issue


    and can¡¯t be disclose to


    the public but she almost spill it now because of how Michael had reacted to her.


    Michael turned to her and said,¡± go ahead.¡±


    Nell gritted her teeth in anger¡± I¡¯m the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy now and you even have no position in the


    Alessandro¡¯s family. We both know this. Only Broderick is the heir of the Alessandro¡¯s family. Don¡¯t use


    our family name to act like you are a powerful somebody when you are even far from one. I am buying


    that wedding gown for my daughter inw and there is nothing you can do.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! So the Alessandro¡¯s family have internal conflicts?¡± One of the onlookers whispered. ¡°Those


    wealthy family don¡¯t always have peace cause their children are always hungry for power,¡± another


    added.


    ¡°I want to see who will eventually but the wedding gown, isn¡¯t this interesting?¡± Another said.


    ¡°My major concern is why the Owen¡¯s family followed Mrs. Nell Alessandro and her daughter inw


    here. Isn¡¯t that suspicious?¡±


    ¡°This wealthy families hide things a lot, but how long can they keep their family secrete? We will soon


    find out.¡± ¡°You are just being jealous of your brother. Why won¡¯t you just let his wife have the wedding


    gown? It¡¯s not like your personal assistant is getting married anytime soon, so why are you supporting


    her?¡± Nell asked angrily. Michael smirked and said,¡± everyone only knows that Broderick Alessandro is


    getting married to Theresa. What people don¡¯t know is that on that same day, my personal assistant,


    Miss Cleo and I will be getting married also.¡±


    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence swept the enitire mall that even if a pin drops, someone would hear. The revtion was too


    much for them to digest.


    ¡°Now tell me if it is fair for us, who paid first for the wedding gown to go with it or for Mrs. Nell who


    came after we have bought


    it to go with it?¡± Michael threw the question to the crowd.


    ¡°Oh my! Didn¡¯t Mr. Michaele back to North Hill two weeks ago? Yet he was marrying this Miss.


    Cleo now?¡± .


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know?¡± An old man who was one of the onlookers said to the one who just spoke.


    ¡°That?


    ¡°Michael and that woman are childhood lovers,¡± the old man said.


    Two people who heard furrowed their brows, ¡°oh my! Really? Was that why they quickly get along and


    are already getting wedded?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I see they really fit eachother, Mr. Michael is tall and handsome and that woman is very beautiful


    too.¡±


    Nell almost weni crazy when she heard that this woman who looked like Amy is getting married to


    Michael.


    Is Michael joking?


    Whereas, Broderick was watching an Instagram live video of one of the onlookers at the mall and when


    he heard Michael dere that he and Miss Cleo were getting married on the same day that he and


    Theresa were getting married, he flipped the table before him over angrily,


    ¡°Was Miss Cleo nning on getting married to his brother and she didn¡¯t even make mention of it to


    him?¡¯ Pain stung his heart


    hard and excessive rage made veins pop up both on his forehead and his hand.


    *Fucking Michael! what did you think you are doing?¡± Broderick was as angry as a demon banned from


    hell.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 68

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 | Dare You To Throw me


    A couple of hourster, Amy stepped down from Michael¡¯snd rover that had just parked before her


    house. After he drove off,


    Amy began to walk towards her apartment with a big bag in her hand.


    Once, she got before the door, she sighted a long shadow and she knew at once that someone was


    nearby, looking up, she saw Broderick appear before her. His face was cold and too stern. ¡°Hi!¡± Amy


    greeted.


    Broderick just stared at her nkly, Amy pretended not to notice his hard gaze and then unlocked her


    door. She pushed the door


    open but then thought that it will be rude for her to walk inside, leaving him outside here.


    She turned to him and asked,¡± Mr. Broderick, are you here to see me?¡±


    ¡°I need you to follow me somewhere,¡± he said strongly. ¡°Where could that be? I¡¯ve just returned from


    the mall and I¡¯m kind of tired,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°When we get there, you¡¯ll know,¡± Broderick said. He didn¡¯t sound like he was asking at all, it sounded


    like amand.


    Once he finished speaking, he walked away from her apartment and straight to his car. Amy wondered


    what it was that was making him angry, she walked inside nevertheless and dropped the bag with her


    inside then walked out, locked they door and went to meet him inside the car. The door to the seat


    beside the driver¡¯s seat was already opened so Amy simply walked in. Broderick started the car and


    began to drive.


    Amy knew better not to say a word. She wanted to know what was making him angry first. The car


    soon parked before a cemetery. Amy watched as he opened the door and went to the back of the car. 1


    Amy got down from the car and watched him being out a big beautiful flower from the booth of the car.


    He then walked far away into the cemetery. From afar she could see him kneel and then ce the


    flower down gently. After a few seconds, he began to


    walk back towards the car.


    Amy walked a little bit away from the car closer to the cemetery and when he eventually got before her,


    she saw how deep his


    gaze had be. ¡°Mr. Broderick, I¡¯m confused about what¡¯s going on. Is there something I can help


    you with?¡± Amy was indeed confused.


    ¡°I went to honour the grave of myte mistress,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡± Amy sympathized, but wondered why he brought her to this ce.


    Broderick sighed and began to walk to where his car was, he opened the door and brought out his


    cigarette and a lighter, he leaned on the car and lighted his cigarette then began to smoke.


    Amy simply watched him in amazement.


    ¡°My heart is so heavy, my body is tired of carrying it,¡± Broderick said as he smoked. Amy sighed and


    folded her arms,¡± can you tell me what is troubling you, Mr. Broderick?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    *I don¡¯t want you to get married to Michael,¡± Broderick said.


    Oh! was that what was making him angry? Amy thought. But why would he be angry because she was


    marrying someone else.


    ¡°Is there a reason behind that?¡± Amy questioned.


    ¡°You also don¡¯t want me to get married to Theresa. Perhaps, the same reason you had for not wanting


    me to have a wedding


    with Theresa is the same reason I have for not wanting you to get married to my brother,¡± Broderick


    said, still smoking.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t spoken after ourst conversation on call, otherwise, you could have known that I have


    changed my mind. You can go ahead and marry her now I won¡¯t be a friend that will stop you from


    fulfilling your promise to Theresa,¡± Amy said.


    You already changed your mind, huh?¡± Broderick thought and sighed, he dropped his hand and


    lowered his head for a while as if


    thinking about something. He raised his face and said,¡± Irrespective, I don¡¯t want you to get married to


    my brother.¡±


    Why Mr. Broderick? Whatever issues you have with your brother should stay between the both of you,


    it shouldn¡¯t extend to me.¡±


    Amy said. Broderick dropped the cigarette in his hand and said,¡± I am Broderick Alessandro, the most


    ..¡±


    ¡°¡­ The most powerful man in North Hill. I know that. Are you trying to force me to stop my wedding


    with the love of my life?¡± Amy


    said.


    Those words ¡®love of my life,¡¯ stung his heart. The sharp pain he felt in his heart was excruciating, he


    mumbled angrily,¡± I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Same here, Mr. Broderick.¡± Amy smirked painfully and looked away. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ironical that you hate me


    yet you want to be friend with me? yet you don¡¯t want me to marry your brother?¡± Amy shook her head,


    ¡°should I find my way home or will you drive me back home?¡± ¡°With my power and influence, I will stop


    your wedding from holding,¡± Broderick said. ¡°If you love me, just say it,¡± Amy said, looking into his face.


    Broderick smirked and suddenly curved his arms around her waist then press her to himself,¡± why in


    the fucking world did I have the same feeling I have for myte mistress for you. If you are really the


    one, just tell me and stop hurting me.¡±


    11


    ¡°I really wish I¡¯m the one cause if I am the one, I know better that you will pamper me. But I¡¯m Cleo, a


    different person from yourte mistress,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Today, I want to meet your father and your mother. Only then can I confirm that you are truly not my


    late mistress?¡± Broderick said. Amy wasn¡¯t expecting that so her heart suddenly became troubled and


    her brain began to storm for ideas on how to escape this shell that Broderick¡¯s question just ced her


    in. ¡°My parents are not in North Hill,¡± A.y responded. She didn¡¯t mind that he was in his close embrace.


    She even felt warmth andfortable with him.


    ¡°Where are they? Wherever they are in this world, I want to meet with them,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Are you marrying me? I thought we are friends so why did you want to meet my parents?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick kissed her forehead all of a sudden then looked at her small and cute face,¡± Meeting your


    parent is the only way I can confirm your true identity.¡± ¡°After my wedding with Mr. Michael, we¡¯ll take


    you to my parents,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick turned her all of a sudden and mmed her to the car then pressed his body hardly against


    her, ¡°stop fucking talking


    about marrying that bastard!¡± his voice was loud that her body felt like it will break.


    Amy became scared of him, he looked like one who was ready to kill. Why does the fact that she was


    getting married to Michael hurts him so much? why?


    Amy just looked at him in fear and didn¡¯t say anymore word, lest he kill her and bury her here.


    Broderick disengaged himself from her slowly and took few steps back. He gritted his teeth hard as the


    remembrance of his childhood days with Michael and his father flooded his head.


    ¡°If you go ahead and do the wedding, I will destroy you,¡± he said angrily. He meant every single word


    he said.


    Amy adjusted into a standing position and folded her arms, she sighed and asked,¡± So I can¡¯t have a


    wedding with someone will be happy with just because I¡¯m friend with you? Gosh! this is bullying.¡± Amy


    expressed her frustration. ¡°Infact, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore,¡± Amy said. ¡°All good. I


    don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore too.¡± Broderick motioned for her to get away from his car and


    she moved away. He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car, he lowered the window and


    said,¡± One more thing, I will send you and that bastard out of North Hill.¡± Fear gripped Amy¡¯s heart as


    she heard him say this. Did he really have the capacity to send his brother out of North Hill? Thought


    they are equally powerful? Didn¡¯t they both bear the surname, Alessandro?


    Broderick was almost driving away angrily but he remembered the day he sent Amy away angrily only


    for her to be a victim of


    kidnapper. No matter how angry he bes, he must always be rational and reasonable in thinking,


    ¡°Get inside the car, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary anymore. Afterall, we are no longer friends.¡°


    ¡°I brought you here so it¡¯s my responsibility to take you back to your house, Miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said.


    This ce was too dangerous indeed. It will be better for him to drive her home. She got inside his car


    and he began to drive.


    There was a weird silence between the both of them for the next fifty seconds that the car had been


    moving. The atmosphere in the car was too tense that Amy¡¯s throat became very dry despite how cool


    the car was.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick!¡± Amy nced at his angry but handsome side profile,¡± I made a little bit of research


    about yourte mistress and one of the things I found out was that she assured herself was that she


    will never forgive you unless you love her. Loving her is


    the only reward she want for the pain you have caused her in the past.¡±


    ¡°How can I love her when she¡¯s dead? She should have stayed alive and see if I won¡¯t eventually love


    her. I¡¯m broken and I¡¯m just trying to gather the peices. It will definitely take me time. Also, I get angry


    easily, as you can see. I¡¯m scared to even fall in love. I may just be hurting her everytime when I get


    angry. I¡¯m working on myself and my character and that too¡­will take time.¡± ¡°Why did you make so


    much research about myte mistress, though? you seem so interested in her?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I looked like her and I know that many people in different asion will be deceived to think I am her.


    So I researched to know


    everything about her. It¡¯s an harmless research.¡± Amy responded.


    The atmosphere between them was now bing less tense.


    ¡°I think you need to work on your anger, Mr. Broderick. It¡¯s so scary,¡± Amy added but Broderick didn¡¯t


    say any word. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to attend your wedding with Theresa cause it¡¯s on that same day that I¡¯m


    getting married to Mr. Michael. I¡¯m


    VV


    sorry!¡±


    Broderick remained quiet still and when Amy reasoned that he seemed not to be in a good mood, she


    stopped talking. His car soon pulled over before her house, Amy spoke again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you use


    to go everywhere you want to go with escorts, why are you suddenly driving alone? Isn¡¯t it too


    dangerous for you?¡± ¡°A dead man is not scared of death,¡± Broderick said and opened the door by her


    side,¡± you can get down. Don¡¯t worry, after today, you won¡¯t see me anymore.¡±


    Thosest words hold so much meaning that it gave Amy goosebumps, ¡°what do you mean by your


    last words? and why are you referring to yourself as a dead man?¡± Amy of course cared for him a lot,


    afterall, she loved him. But she had to hide her feelings until she was sure that he love her back. Only


    then can she reveal to him that she was actually Amy. ¡°I stopped living ever since I found out that my


    late wife was a cheat. This is not whom I use to be, Miss. Cleo? If people who are close to me,


    expecially myte mum tells you about my personality when myte wife was alive, you will adore me


    so much. Did you know that some heartbreak don¡¯t just break your heart? It actually damages it. When


    your heart is damaged, you can only live as a shadow of your true self,¡± Broderick said from a bitter


    heart.


    ¡°You do not deserve a man like me, I¡¯m not worthy of you. Now that I think of it, if we get close, I do not


    have the capacity to make you happy, all I can cause you is pain,¡± Broderick swallowed painfully, ¡°if my


    brother will make you happy¡­ go for him! I¡¯ll let


    my already rupturing heart whither away.¡±


    Tears streamed down from Amy¡¯s eyes as she heard him speak. How broken was this man?


    Amy ced his hand on his palm while looking at his blue eyes that was litered with agony, anguish


    and pain.


    ¡°Seems you and your brother have a horrible past, would you like to tell me about it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Get out of my car, Miss, Cleo,¡± Broderick said, his anger taking over again.


    ¡°I dare you to throw me out,¡± Amy said and suddenly pressed her body on his, her hands curved


    around him.


    Amy felt something like liquid fall on her neck, since her head was resting on his chest. She raised her


    face up to his and saw a


    drop of tears falling gently like dew from his blue eyes.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 69

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 Let Me Taste Of Your Sweet Lips


    Do men cry? Amy thought. Amy had seen women cry on many asions but this was the first time she


    will see tears on a man¡¯s


    face,


    She withdrew her body back slowly, feeling pathetic for the father of her children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said and Broderick nodded simply. She turned to the door,


    pushed it open and walked out


    Broderick cleaned the single drop of tears on his face. Though he didn¡¯t like the way Amy saw tears on


    his face as it made him


    feel weak before her but it was uncontroble. He suddenly sighted something strange from a tall


    house, as if someone was


    pointing a long gun to¡­


    He traced the direction of the gun to Amy and his heart skipped, seeing that the person was about to


    cock the gun, he pushed the


    door open and ran towards her, covering her body with his.


    The bullet prated hard into his back and he coughed out blood, his hand shivering as he fell to his


    knees. Amy was shocked at what just happened, she looked around and saw the man who just shot


    running away with his big gun. In that same second,


    she saw Broderick on his knees coughing out blood. It dawned on her that Broderick had received


    bullet for her.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She screamed hard. She held him tightly with tears streaming down his face. Amy¡¯s


    neighbor who saw this horrible


    scene had immediately ced a call across to the ambnce. ¡°Broderick, why did you do this? You


    didn¡¯t deserve to die,¡± Amy said with so much tears pouring from her face, Broderick wanted to speak


    but it was impossible for him to even say a word, he fell to his back and began to struggle to keep his


    eyes open. ¡°Please!¡­¡± Amy shook his shoulder, ¡°please stay alive¡­.Please,¡± she pleaded earnestly.


    The ambnce team soon came and carried Broderick away. Le, Amy¡¯s neighbor and the same


    person who called the


    ambnce team approached her.


    Le hugged Amy dearly and Amy cried so hard on her shoulders, she said with a shivering mouth,


    ¡°he received a bullet on my


    behalf.¡±


    Le just kept her in his hug after which she lead him inside her room.


    After they had both sat, Le cleaned the tears on Amy¡¯s face but more tears never stopped falling.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared! Very scared! What if ¡­¡± Amy was scared that Broderick was going to die. If that happens,


    it will take a lot for her and


    her children to survive here at North Hill. Plus she doesn¡¯t even want to imagine the pain she will feel


    for loosing the man she


    loves.


    ¡°You have to be optimistic, Amy. Let¡¯s hope for good news,¡± Le encouraged.


    Broderick was escorted home in the middle of the night by his head of guards. Once he get home, he


    ced a call across to


    Brett and told him to investigate who shot the gun. Broderick crossed his two legs and wondered why


    there were so many people after Amy¡¯s life. He was the one with many enemies, hence, people should


    be trying to kill him not Amy. He assured himself to find out whom they are.


    Broderick ced a call across to Amy and she answered it almost immediately even though it was in


    the middle of the night.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, is that you?¡± Amy asked concernedly.


    ¡°Yes. My back hurts so badly but I¡¯m d I¡¯m alive. Can you pleasee to my mansion and keep my


    company for the remaining


    hours of the night? It will ease the pain,¡± Broderick requested calmly.


    ¡°Sure! But how about your wife?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ll send my guards toe and pick you up.¡± Broderick said and after Amy


    replied with ¡®Okay.¡¯ He hung


    the call up. He immediatelymanded the head of guard to go and bring Amy.


    Amy appeared in the mansion a couple of hourster and as she got to the living room, the guards


    retreated back to their base. Amy already knew where Broderick¡¯s room was but if she goes there


    straight away, he would wonder how she knew and may be suspicious. So he took her phone in


    an attempt to call him.


    But it was at this time that Theresa sighted her and began to walk towards her.


    ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked angrily:


    ¡°Are you surprised that the person you sent to kill me wasn¡¯t able to?¡± Amy smirked.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I want to kill you?¡± Theresa asked innocently. ¡°Quit


    the silly act of pretense, there is no one here so why are you still hiding the truth. You sent someone to


    kill me and the person failed. You can try better next time,¡± Amy smirked even more.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What! I never sent anyone to kill you. Though I hate the silly woman you look like, I have no business


    with you¡­ until now though, what are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked.


    If it was not Theresa who wanted her dead? Who could it be then? It was hard to guess.


    ¡°Well. Are you aware Mr. Broderick got shot in the back?¡±


    ¡°And if he get shot in the back, are you the nurse sent to treat him?¡± She asked. Amy smirked,¡± I¡¯m his


    friend. He had invited me for a purpose.¡±


    Theresa was angry, she checked her wrist watch and asked,¡± invited you by 3AM in the midnight? I see


    what type of friend you are to Mr. Broderick. Well, as his wife, I¡¯mmanding you to get the fuck out


    of here.¡±


    ¡°Since you are Mr. Broderick¡¯s pending wife, why don¡¯t you tell him to send me away himself or are you


    worried that he won¡¯t listen to you?¡± Amy asked.


    Any received a call on her phone during this moment and seeing that it was Broderick, she answered,¡±


    I¡¯m already in the living room.¡±


    Theresa snatched the phone from her before Amy could hear what Broderick will reply with, then


    smashed it hardly on the floor.


    ¡°What!¡± Amy was shocked at her violent behavior.


    ¡°You do know that my husband and I are having a grand wedding a day after tomorrow, right? Why are


    you trying to be a villian in


    our love story?¡± Theresa asked angrily.


    Amy looked at her smashed phone and said,¡± you are forcing yourself on a man that clearly doesn¡¯t


    love you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! He even told you how he felt towards me, huh? Well, I don¡¯t give a fuck! I love him and will make


    him mine, no matter what. Even the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy is in my support. I¡¯m warning you, stay away


    from my husband,¡± Theresa warned angrily.


    ¡°Congratttions on your wedding that will be holding day after tomorrow. I hope you don¡¯t receive


    the greatest shame of your life at the global wedding,¡± Amy said with a wicked smirk and bent to pick


    up her phone.


    She told Broderick to go ahead and marry Theresa cause she had a better n in her head that she


    will implement.


    While Theresa was trying to make a meaning out of her words, Broderick¡¯s voice came through,¡±


    Theresa, why are you blocking


    my guest?¡±


    Theresa turned with a bright smile,¡± Mr. Broderick, I was just trying to lecture this woman that it is not


    right toe to a man¡¯s ce in the middle of the night, expecially if the man is a married man.¡±


    ¡°I invited her myself. You were in this house but you haven¡¯t even checked on me since I returned from


    the hospital,¡± Broderick


    said.


    ¡°I fell asleep. When I wake now and confirmed that you have returned home, I decided toe and


    check on you only to see this


    woman here,¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop her in the future,¡± Broderick warned and said to Amy,¡± Miss. Cleo, pleasee.¡± He


    gestured to her gentlemanly and Amy blushed and walked towards him. They both walked inside and


    he sat on the bed gently while Amy sat on the couch.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s like a miracle for me to see you! How did you survive it? Like I didn¡¯t expect that you


    will be back on your feet in a couple of hours,¡± Amy said,


    *All you know about me is not all there is.¡± Broderick answered. ¡°My back still hurts.¡± *I¡¯m so sorry, Mr.


    Broderick, Were you given some drugs to use?¡± Amy asked.


    *Yes, ¡° Broderick opened the small wardrobe beside him and revealed the drugs,¡± but I can only take it


    in the next eight hours.¡±


    ¡°Alright. So is there something I can do to ease the pain?¡± Amy asked. She really didn¡¯t know if her


    question makes sense or not.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Broderick stood and unbottoned his shirt slowly, pulled it off then hung it. Heid on the bed


    with his chest and back hai He wasying with his chest to the bed, the lower part of his back had a


    bandage on it.


    Amy stood and examined his back, she wondered how deep his wound would be since the bullet was


    obviously extracted from


    here. If not that he was a strong man, there was no way he could have stand from the hospital bed by


    now.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said almost touching the bandange on the wound.


    ¡°Can you massage the area around the wound if that¡¯sfortable for you, mis Cleo. Otherwise, you


    don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Broderick said. Amy ced her hand on both sides of the bandage and massaged it gently, ¡°if it hurts


    you at anytime, you can let me know, Mr. Broderick.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick felt very calm and at ease. She massaged him. He loved the feeling of her hand on


    his back that his tensed body calmed and didn¡¯t even know when he fell asleep. Amy noticed how


    steady his breathing became. She stood from the bed and realized that he had slept off, she smiled as


    she set her gaze on his cheeks, they were sexy and she felt like nting a kiss on it.


    Even the devil was once an angel, Amy though to herself.


    She didn¡¯t know whether to leave now, sit on the chair or sleep on the bed beside him.


    While standing and observing him, she heard him mumbled some words.. the words were too hard to


    make a meaning of but one particr word she heard was ¡®Michael.¡¯


    14,


    As if battling with something terrible in his dream, he woke up fearfully all of a sudden, seeing Amy, he


    held her hand and pleaded for her toy beside him.


    Amy wanted to remind him that they were just friends but seeing the state that he was, she agreed and


    laid beside him.


    Broderick¡¯s eyes shut again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you seemed to be having a night mare?¡±


    Broderick only hummed but held her hand very tightly as if scared that she may leave him. Yet, his


    eyes were shut. Amy peeked at his handsome face. Broderick opened his eyes slowly and on seeing


    her, looking at him, he maid her rest her head on the pillow


    and leaned on her, ¡°can you allow me to kiss you, Miss. Cleo?¡±


    Amy kept quiet and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Why was he asking? Perhaps, he was trying to be civil


    plus the rtionship between them was just ¡®friend.


    ¡°1 have not been able to truly have a sleep ever since myte mistress died. I¡¯m surprised that I even


    slept for a couple of minutes now,¡± he said.


    Amy parted her lips as if wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t. It was as if she lost every strength to


    speak. Actually, she was at the moment very emotionally vulnerable. ¡°If you let us kiss, it will calm my


    nerves and perhaps, the nightmare will stop.¡± Broderick said with a deep and painful gaze. Amy closed


    her eyes slowly then opened it again only to meet his face very close to his.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything against your will, miss Cleo. I know you don¡¯t love my brother, I can tell


    by merely looking at you


    face, I just couldn¡¯t understand why you want to have a wedding with him,¡± Broderick sighed painfully


    then asked again,¡± please


    let me taste of your sweet lips.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 70

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 Greatest Disgrace


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to engage in anything romantic with you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy suddenly said.


    Broderick freezed and pulled back. It was surprising but amazing to him that she was able to resist his


    charm.


    ¡°Okay, is itfortable for you toy here for a couple of hours?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a


    problem but I have to leave very early in the morning,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderickid gently.


    A moment of silence graced their midst. After Amy confirmed that Broderick was asleep,she waited a


    little longer before finding her way to her children¡¯s room. She went to the girl¡¯s room first and although


    she felt like she would be disturbing them by


    waking them up, nheless, she thought it will be better to let them know that she came around.


    She switched on the light in the room and woke the children up one after the other. They were all


    shocked and happy to see their


    mother, Amy yed with them for a couple of minutes before she pet them back to sleep.


    The few minutes she spent with them made her so happy. She examined the children¡¯s merry and


    sleepy face then walked out


    happily from their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and woke them up also, she yed with them for a


    few minutes and wanted to lead them back to sleep but they had already stopped sleeping.


    She spent up to an hour with the boys, they were gisting about every single thing that had been going


    on with them both at


    school and at home with Amy and it was a lovely moment.


    The little ones eventually got tired and began to sleep one after the other. When the whole world


    seemed to be causing her pain


    again and again, her children will always be the reason for her happiness.


    Her mood became very ted and she walked back to Broderick¡¯s room andid gently, just five


    minutes after she hadid, Broderick woke and turned to her,¡± didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m


    actually not feeling sleepy,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick stood from the bed and checked his watch,¡± I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy also stood.


    Broderickmanded his head of guards to lead Amy home.


    On Saturday at B Hotel, there was a big card at the entrance of the hotel that had ¡®Broderick


    Alessandro Weds Theresa Roscoe.¡¯ Inside the hotel, there was an unusual number of exorbitant cars


    parked.


    Inside the the most beautiful and luxurious hall were many powerful families in North Hill seated


    majestically around their tables.


    The mayor and Edith were also here. Nell sat at the forefront while Broderick and Theresa sat right


    beside her. Also there were a few journalists who were given ess to the building and there was a TV


    station videographer who was covering the event. Right from this moment, the TV station had started


    disying what was going on inside the hall for everyone


    seated at home to watch.


    Broderick was dressed in his tailored suit while Theresa wore an expensive wedding gown. Though the


    wedding gown she was wearing wasn¡¯t the one she really wished she wear but Michael Alessandro


    and Amy went away with the limited edition gown at the mall leaving Theresa then no option but to go


    for the next avable gown.


    ¡°Today is our wedding but your parents aren¡¯t here,¡± Broderick said quietly to Theresa. He didn¡¯t see


    any reason to see Theresa¡¯s parents before the wedding but he beleived that at the very least, they


    were supposed toe to the wedding that was holding today but after secretly surveying the hall and


    didn¡¯t see any notice of her parent, he had to ask. ¡®Oh! I was supposed to tell you¡­ My parents won¡¯t


    be able toe because my father is sick and my mother needs to attend to him,¡± Theresa lies


    Broderick only hummed and looked away.


    Nell had his eyes set on Broderick and Theresa and she was happy that everything was going as


    nned.


    Edith was also very happy that everything was going as nned but the mayor wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    Ever since Amy had ¡®died, he


    had not truly been himself. He finds himself thinking about her often and he can¡¯t help it eventhough he


    beleived that she was not his daughter.


    The emcee of the weddingmenced the wedding ceremony and all sorts of events rolled over and it


    were lovely sessions.


    Now, it was time for the emcee to call forth the bride and the groom. He did that and the couple


    stepped forward adorably. Everyone graced them with a p and many people who were watching


    from home pped too eventhough they knew the couple couldn¡¯t hear their ps. Manydies


    discussed about how lucky Theresa was to win Broderick¡¯s heart. It¡¯s many women¡¯s dream in North


    Hill to be


    Broderick¡¯s wife. Despite how tough and stern Broderick was rumoured to be, many people still wished


    for him to be their lover.


    It¡¯s weird how the women of North Hill loved the devil falling in love with them than an angel.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you ept Miss Theresa as yourwfully wedded wife? Either in good health or in


    bad health, in poverty or in riches, will you remain with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick¡¯s response was brief and a loud cheers could be heard from the crowd.


    The emcee set his gaze on Theresa,¡± Miss. Theresa, did you ept Mr. Broderick as yourwfully


    wedded husband? In good health or bad health? In poverty or in wealth, would you stay and be loyal to


    him?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Theresa blushed and the crowds cheered them again.


    ¡°Let the bride and the groom kiss,¡± the emcee said and a heavy cheers sounded from the audience,


    many even stood emotionally to watch the scene.


    It will be such an interesting scene watching the most powerful man in North Hill, who is known for his


    aloofness and sternness kissing¡­aww¡­how sweet will the sight be?


    Manydies who were watching from home even blushed on behalf of Theresa.


    Broderick had a straight gaze, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad.


    Theresa had dreamed so much for this moment, she leaned towards Broderick shyly and Broderick


    lowered his face gently to hers that their face was now an inch away. A loud voice suddenly errupted. It


    was unexpected. Everyone including Broderick traced where the voice wasing from only to see a


    large screen disying a video in front of everyone. The heading on the video was ¡®How Miss. Theresa


    killed Mr. Broderick¡¯s Mistress Out Of Jealousy. The heading alone shocked everyone, including people


    watching from home. Everyone never expected this twist. Many that were


    at home had to stand to watch this drama, their hands folded in all seriousness and many prayed that


    this channel won¡¯t be cut


    off.


    Infact, news had immediately reached the ears of those who were not interested or too busy to follow


    up Broderick¡¯s wedding. At this moment, almost everyone in North Hill, including a month old child had


    their eyes on the screen.


    Broderick took a step further to the screen, his phone rang at that moment and he answered it,¡±


    someone is trying to cause a scandal to you, shall we end the video?¡± ¡°No, leave it, I want to watch,¡±


    Broderick told Brett who had almost given order for the video to be brought down.


    Therge screen disyed how Theresa was carefully looking around in Broderick¡¯s kitchen to be sure


    that there was no oneing. The way she was peeping was enough to tell that she was up to no


    good. Many people began to rumor immediately but they soon kept quiet, they want to watch the video


    until the end before the began to judge Theresa,


    Theresa prayed for the ground to open and swallow her. Isn¡¯t this shame that was about to befall her in


    public too worse than death? Tears were forming quickly on Theresa¡¯s face.


    Edith almost ran mad looking at therge screen that had her disguised daughter in. Of course, an


    anonymous somebody sent them the video but in their weirdest imagination, they never thought that


    the video will be yed on a day like this.


    | Therge screen disyed how Theresa brought out a liquid drug from her pocket and sprinkled it on


    a particr food.


    The voice over the video then spoke,¡± it was this food that Amy, Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress ate that she


    began to foam. Many people only knew that Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress died, not many people knew she


    died of food poisoning. And Theresa was the one behind it.¡±


    The video then came to an end.


    Many people became very angry at Theresa, infact, if they could stone her to death, they would. There


    were many angry average


    people in the city who ran from their house to wait outside of the hotel. They assured themselves to


    teach Theresa a lesson she


    will regret for life.


    The General Inspector of police who was also watching had sent his men to arrest Theresa


    immediately and keep the ce in


    order cause he was sure that the ce would be disorganized in no time.


    Broderick turned from the screen and looked at Theresa with an angry look. Sincerely, if not for


    Broderick that was still on stage, many people would have stormed the stage and beat the fucking hell


    out of Theresa. The people were angry.


    How can someone be so wicked to kill someone else? Just because of what? Whoever can kill a soul


    can burn down an entire


    city,¡¯ this was the mindset of the people of NorthHill. Theresa was scared. Very scared. Nell¡¯s leg was


    literally shivering, she was a grandma and didn¡¯t have much strength left in her to bear all these. Edith


    knew that if her child leaves here alive, then God had only decided to save her. No one could make a


    move yet cause of the presence of the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick Alessandro. No


    matter how angry a dog is, it must respect and recognize it¡¯s owner. ¡°You killed Amy!¡± Broderick felt so


    much pain saying this but beyound that, he felt like burying Theresa alive. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the little girl I


    promised to marry when I was young. She was kind, lovely, amazing. She won¡¯t even hurt a fly not to


    talk of killing someone else. How cruel are you? Amy is the mistress and you are the wife. Yet, you


    aren¡¯t satisfied enough. You killed a mother of six kids,¡± Broderick shook his head as he said this.


    Broderick knew for sure that there was no way Theresa will leave here alive. She had angered the


    people of North Hill and she will let them handle her and treat her as they dim fit. Once Broderick


    turned from her, the crowds of people in the hall ran towards the stage like an hungry lion that was let


    loosed but Theresa quickly held onto Broderick¡¯s leg making the angry crowd pause. The sirens of


    police car could be heard outside the hall already. Many were angry that the cops won¡¯t let them serve


    Theresa a jungle justice. Broderick turned to Theresa and asked,¡± why are you holding onto me? Are


    you scared to face the consequences of your own


    2


    action?¡±


    *Please¡­.please!¡± Theresa cried hard¡­¡±Please forgive me¡­I don¡¯t want to die?¡± Theresa cried hard.


    She knows what was at stake


    if Broderick leaves her here.


    Fortunately for her, the cops were able to find their way up to the stage and immediately handcuffed


    her and lead her out.


    Broderick¡¯s guard immediately stormed the ce and guarded Broderick out to where his cars were


    parked.


    Theresa became the headlines of every newspaperpany in NorthHill. Infact, those who posted the


    video on YouTube were getting traffic from all over the world. Numerous angryments were


    dropping every second on thement section of the youtube page While Broderick was being driven


    away to his house, a call came through on his phone and seeing that it was ¡®Miss Cleo,¡¯ he answered.


    He beleived she must have seen the news to,


    ¡°Mr Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for.¡±


    M


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He interrupted her,¡± good niddance to bad rubbish. Can youe over to my ce, please?¡±


    Did you not remember that I¡¯m currently having a wedding with Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked.


    Whereas, Amy was before her television, she had just finished watching the video she set up. She was


    eating her popcorn and


    ¡°Send me the address of where the wedding is taking ce, I¡¯lle,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy called out an address for him and hung the call up

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 71

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Greatest Disgrace


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to engage in anything romantic with you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy suddenly said.


    Broderick freezed and pulled back. It was surprising but amazing to him that she was able to resist his


    charm.


    ¡°Okay, is itfortable for you toy here for a couple of hours?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a


    problem but I have to leave very early in the morning,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderickid gently.


    A moment of silence graced their midst. After Amy confirmed that Broderick was asleep,she waited a


    little longer before finding her way to her children¡¯s room. She went to the girl¡¯s room first and although


    she felt like she would be disturbing them by


    waking them up, nheless, she thought it will be better to let them know that she came around.


    She switched on the light in the room and woke the children up one after the other. They were all


    shocked and happy to see their


    mother, Amy yed with them for a couple of minutes before she pet them back to sleep.


    The few minutes she spent with them made her so happy. She examined the children¡¯s merry and


    sleepy face then walked out


    happily from their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and woke them up also, she yed with them for a


    few minutes and wanted to lead them back to sleep but they had already stopped sleeping.


    She spent up to an hour with the boys, they were gisting about every single thing that had been going


    on with them both at


    school and at home with Amy and it was a lovely moment.


    The little ones eventually got tired and began to sleep one after the other. When the whole world


    seemed to be causing her pain


    again and again, her children will always be the reason for her happiness.


    Her mood became very ted and she walked back to Broderick¡¯s room andid gently, just five


    minutes after she hadid, Broderick woke and turned to her,¡± didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m


    actually not feeling sleepy,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick stood from the bed and checked his watch,¡± I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy also stood.


    Broderickmanded his head of guards to lead Amy home.


    On Saturday at B Hotel, there was a big card at the entrance of the hotel that had ¡®Broderick


    Alessandro Weds Theresa Roscoe.¡¯ Inside the hotel, there was an unusual number of exorbitant cars


    parked.


    Inside the the most beautiful and luxurious hall were many powerful families in North Hill seated


    majestically around their tables.


    The mayor and Edith were also here. Nell sat at the forefront while Broderick and Theresa sat right


    beside her. Also there were a few journalists who were given ess to the building and there was a TV


    station videographer who was covering the event. Right from this moment, the TV station had started


    disying what was going on inside the hall for everyone


    seated at home to watch.


    Broderick was dressed in his tailored suit while Theresa wore an expensive wedding gown. Though the


    wedding gown she was wearing wasn¡¯t the one she really wished she wear but Michael Alessandro


    and Amy went away with the limited edition gown at the mall leaving Theresa then no option but to go


    for the next avable gown.


    ¡°Today is our wedding but your parents aren¡¯t here,¡± Broderick said quietly to Theresa. He didn¡¯t see


    any reason to see Theresa¡¯s parents before the wedding but he beleived that at the very least, they


    were supposed toe to the wedding that was holding today but after secretly surveying the hall and


    didn¡¯t see any notice of her parent, he had to ask. ¡®Oh! I was supposed to tell you¡­ My parents won¡¯t


    be able toe because my father is sick and my mother needs to attend to him,¡± Theresa lies


    Broderick only hummed and looked away.


    Nell had his eyes set on Broderick and Theresa and she was happy that everything was going as


    nned.


    Edith was also very happy that everything was going as nned but the mayor wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    Ever since Amy had ¡®died, he


    had not truly been himself. He finds himself thinking about her often and he can¡¯t help it eventhough he


    beleived that she was not his daughter.


    The emcee of the weddingmenced the wedding ceremony and all sorts of events rolled over and it


    were lovely sessions.


    Now, it was time for the emcee to call forth the bride and the groom. He did that and the couple


    stepped forward adorably. Everyone graced them with a p and many people who were watching


    from home pped too eventhough they knew the couple couldn¡¯t hear their ps. Manydies


    discussed about how lucky Theresa was to win Broderick¡¯s heart. It¡¯s many women¡¯s dream in North


    Hill to be


    Broderick¡¯s wife. Despite how tough and stern Broderick was rumoured to be, many people still wished


    for him to be their lover.


    It¡¯s weird how the women of North Hill loved the devil falling in love with them than an angel.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you ept Miss Theresa as yourwfully wedded wife? Either in good health or in


    bad health, in poverty or in riches, will you remain with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick¡¯s response was brief and a loud cheers could be heard from the crowd.


    The emcee set his gaze on Theresa,¡± Miss. Theresa, did you ept Mr. Broderick as yourwfully


    wedded husband? In good health or bad health? In poverty or in wealth, would you stay and be loyal to


    him?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Theresa blushed and the crowds cheered them again.


    ¡°Let the bride and the groom kiss,¡± the emcee said and a heavy cheers sounded from the audience,


    many even stood emotionally to watch the scene.


    It will be such an interesting scene watching the most powerful man in North Hill, who is known for his


    aloofness and sternness kissing¡­aww¡­how sweet will the sight be?


    Manydies who were watching from home even blushed on behalf of Theresa.


    Broderick had a straight gaze, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad.


    Theresa had dreamed so much for this moment, she leaned towards Broderick shyly and Broderick


    lowered his face gently to hers that their face was now an inch away. A loud voice suddenly errupted. It


    was unexpected. Everyone including Broderick traced where the voice wasing from only to see a


    large screen disying a video in front of everyone. The heading on the video was ¡®How Miss. Theresa


    killed Mr. Broderick¡¯s Mistress Out Of Jealousy. The heading alone shocked everyone, including people


    watching from home. Everyone never expected this twist. Many that were


    at home had to stand to watch this drama, their hands folded in all seriousness and many prayed that


    this channel won¡¯t be cut


    off.


    Infact, news had immediately reached the ears of those who were not interested or too busy to follow


    up Broderick¡¯s wedding. At this moment, almost everyone in North Hill, including a month old child had


    their eyes on the screen.


    Broderick took a step further to the screen, his phone rang at that moment and he answered it,¡±


    someone is trying to cause a scandal to you, shall we end the video?¡± ¡°No, leave it, I want to watch,¡±


    Broderick told Brett who had almost given order for the video to be brought down.


    Therge screen disyed how Theresa was carefully looking around in Broderick¡¯s kitchen to be sure


    that there was no oneing. The way she was peeping was enough to tell that she was up to no


    good. Many people began to rumor immediately but they soon kept quiet, they want to watch the video


    until the end before the began to judge Theresa,


    Theresa prayed for the ground to open and swallow her. Isn¡¯t this shame that was about to befall her in


    public too worse than death? Tears were forming quickly on Theresa¡¯s face.


    Edith almost ran mad looking at therge screen that had her disguised daughter in. Of course, an


    anonymous somebody sent them the video but in their weirdest imagination, they never thought that


    the video will be yed on a day like this.


    | Therge screen disyed how Theresa brought out a liquid drug from her pocket and sprinkled it on


    a particr food.


    The voice over the video then spoke,¡± it was this food that Amy, Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress ate that she


    began to foam. Many people only knew that Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress died, not many people knew she


    died of food poisoning. And Theresa was the one behind it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The video then came to an end.


    Many people became very angry at Theresa, infact, if they could stone her to death, they would. There


    were many angry average


    people in the city who ran from their house to wait outside of the hotel. They assured themselves to


    teach Theresa a lesson she


    will regret for life.


    The General Inspector of police who was also watching had sent his men to arrest Theresa


    immediately and keep the ce in


    order cause he was sure that the ce would be disorganized in no time.


    Broderick turned from the screen and looked at Theresa with an angry look. Sincerely, if not for


    Broderick that was still on stage, many people would have stormed the stage and beat the fucking hell


    out of Theresa. The people were angry.


    How can someone be so wicked to kill someone else? Just because of what? Whoever can kill a soul


    can burn down an entire


    city,¡¯ this was the mindset of the people of NorthHill. Theresa was scared. Very scared. Nell¡¯s leg was


    literally shivering, she was a grandma and didn¡¯t have much strength left in her to bear all these. Edith


    knew that if her child leaves here alive, then God had only decided to save her. No one could make a


    move yet cause of the presence of the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick Alessandro. No


    matter how angry a dog is, it must respect and recognize it¡¯s owner. ¡°You killed Amy!¡± Broderick felt so


    much pain saying this but beyound that, he felt like burying Theresa alive. ¡°This wasn¡¯t the little girl I


    promised to marry when I was young. She was kind, lovely, amazing. She won¡¯t even hurt a fly not to


    talk of killing someone else. How cruel are you? Amy is the mistress and you are the wife. Yet, you


    aren¡¯t satisfied enough. You killed a mother of six kids,¡± Broderick shook his head as he said this.


    Broderick knew for sure that there was no way Theresa will leave here alive. She had angered the


    people of North Hill and she will let them handle her and treat her as they dim fit. Once Broderick


    turned from her, the crowds of people in the hall ran towards the stage like an hungry lion that was let


    loosed but Theresa quickly held onto Broderick¡¯s leg making the angry crowd pause. The sirens of


    police car could be heard outside the hall already. Many were angry that the cops won¡¯t let them serve


    Theresa a jungle justice. Broderick turned to Theresa and asked,¡± why are you holding onto me? Are


    you scared to face the consequences of your own


    2


    action?¡±


    *Please¡­.please!¡± Theresa cried hard¡­¡±Please forgive me¡­I don¡¯t want to die?¡± Theresa cried hard.


    She knows what was at stake


    if Broderick leaves her here.


    Fortunately for her, the cops were able to find their way up to the stage and immediately handcuffed


    her and lead her out.


    Broderick¡¯s guard immediately stormed the ce and guarded Broderick out to where his cars were


    parked.


    Theresa became the headlines of every newspaperpany in NorthHill. Infact, those who posted the


    video on YouTube were getting traffic from all over the world. Numerous angryments were


    dropping every second on thement section of the youtube page While Broderick was being driven


    away to his house, a call came through on his phone and seeing that it was ¡®Miss Cleo,¡¯ he answered.


    He beleived she must have seen the news to,


    ¡°Mr Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for.¡±


    M


    He interrupted her,¡± good niddance to bad rubbish. Can youe over to my ce, please?¡±


    Did you not remember that I¡¯m currently having a wedding with Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked.


    Whereas, Amy was before her television, she had just finished watching the video she set up. She was


    eating her popcorn and


    ¡°Send me the address of where the wedding is taking ce, I¡¯lle,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy called out an address for him and hung the call up

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 72

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Back To Make You Mine


    Broderick arrived at the address that Amy had sent to him but to his surprise, the ce looked very


    quiet. There was only a small house there and arge sea before it. He stepped down from his car and


    wondered if Amy and Michael had decided to perform their wedding over here.


    He leaned by the door of the car and ced a call across to Amy, he began to hear ringtones of a


    phone and he turned and saw Amy walking over to him. But what¡¯s surprising to him was that Amy was


    not dressed in a wedding gown. Were they done with the wedding already? Broderick thought. ¡°Where


    is the wedding holding?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°There is no welding holding, Mr. Broderick. I¡¯ve just been


    teasing you,¡± Amy said with a smile. Broderick was surprised and at the same time happy, ¡°but why?¡±


    He asked. ¡°Nothing really,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°Does that mean you and Michael don¡¯t have any rtionship at all?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Our rtionship is neutral, no emotions attached,¡± Amy said and Broderick sighed as though he felt


    relief.


    ¡°Then I guess we can get really close then, afterall, the one that I was supposed to get married has


    now been arrested,¡± Broderick


    said. ¡°I guess so,¡± Amy also smiled simply. Broderick¡¯s phone rang at this moment and he ignored. He


    loved this moment with Amy that he wouldn¡¯t let a phone call ruin it. ¡°I do have a gift for you,¡± Broderick


    said. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see it,¡± Amy blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me but I¡¯ll send it to your house, I¡¯m sure


    you will like it,¡± Broderick smiled, adoring her cute face. ¡°Hum! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious to see the


    gift that the most powerful man in NorthHill wants to gift me,¡± Amy said. Broderick¡¯s phone however


    rang again. He sighed and then Amy gestured,¡± please pick up, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    SAS


    F


    2


    Broderick took few steps away from her and answered the call,¡± Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s business reserve had been freezed by the foreign bank we kept it in,¡± Brett said.


    Because of how big the money that Broderick¡¯spany transact, they keep and reserve money in


    foreign banks while they reserve the transactional money in one of the banks here at North Hill.


    ¡°Have you sent a mail to them asking why?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Sure, they said they are currently probing the Alessandro¡¯s family and that once they are done with


    their investigation, they will


    unfreeze our ount,¡± Brett said.


    Broderick hummed and said,¡± let them do their investigation, afterall, we aren¡¯t involved in anything


    illegal. If thepany needs any money from the reserve, I¡¯ll sponsor it from my ount.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Haven¡¯t your ountant told you ,yet?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°He informed me a few minutes ago that he received a mail from the foreign bank that house your


    assets that your ount had been freezed hence they can¡¯t issue money out to you for the time being,¡±


    Brett said.


    Broderick¡¯s heart freezed. He had kept most of his asset with banks in foreignpanies cause he


    believed they are safer there.


    North Hill is a developed city but not as developed as the top tier countries in the world.


    Okay, let¡¯s hope it won¡¯t take too long time. Don¡¯t fret about it,¡± Broderick said. Though he was worried


    at the sudden and


    unexpected probe but he doesn¡¯t really need cash at the moment plus he has many banks here in


    North Hill that he keeps his money in


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett said and hung the call up.


    Broderick remained on the spot after returning his phone back to his pocket and hoped that this was


    am harmless investigation


    and not that someone was behind it.


    He turned and went back to meet Amy. Amy was still all smiles and Broderick managed to smile too


    despite how disturbed his


    heart was.


    Amy sensed how worrisome he was and asked, ¡°Mr. Broderick, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he responded and looked at therge sea, he turned back to her and asked, ¡°can I hold your


    hand, please?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy responded and Broderick held her hand and lead her to the brink of the sea. The sea was


    sorge that it was impossible for them to see the end of it.


    Broderick turned and was standing right before her,¡± can you let me call you Amy rather than Cleo?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear someone else¡¯s name and take on someone else¡¯s identity. I think you should just try


    to get use to my name,¡± Amy said. 1


    Broderick kissed her on her forehead and told her, ¡°I made myte mistress go through a lot of pain


    and I regret it every single second. I¡¯ll try not to cause you pain.¡±


    Amy shrugged, looking at his cat blue eyes. She never knew that a day wille when Broderick will


    be this gentle and civil.


    Broderick¡¯s phone rang again and he sighed heavily, ¡®who is disturbing his romantic moment with Miss


    Cleo?¡¯ He thought to


    himself. He actually wanted to spend a lot of time with Amy.


    Seeing Brett¡¯s call again, he answered it and said, ¡°Brett, you can call me in the next five hours. I¡¯ll be


    busy until then.¡±


    ¡°Sir, can you tell me where you are, please?¡± Brett asked. There was urgency in his voice. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong again?¡± Broderick sensed that something was off. ¡°I can¡¯t say it on phone, please just tell me


    where you are, sir. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Brett requested.


    ¡°Are my children fine?¡± Broderick asked. When Amy heard Broderick asked about the kids, her heart


    thumped heavily and she set her ears keenly to what the person on the other end would respond with.


    ¡°The children are fine, sir. Please send me the address of where you are, sir,¡± Brett requested.


    Broderick was with Amy and his children are also fine. These are basically the people he cared for the


    most. As long as the bad news that Brett want to deliver is not about them, he should be able to handle


    it. He hung the call up and sent Brett the address of where he was. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I would lie if I say, ¡®yes.¡¯ But when Brettes, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Broderick said.


    He looked afar and saw some boats, ¡°we should drive the boat someday just to sail around the sea.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Amy looked at the boats parked at the parking lot of the sea and imagined how it will be like,


    only Broderick and her


    sailing the sea! How sweet would that be?


    The weather changed all of a sudden and the slightly cold atmosphere began to get very cold. When


    they both looked at the cloud, they could tell that a heavy rain was about to pour.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The wind began to blow and Amy curved her hand around her body, ¡°it¡¯s getting so cold.¡±


    Broderick removed his suit and covered her body with it, leaving him with his white shirt.


    ¡°You will feel cold this way,¡± Amy said, it was obvious his white shirt can not prevent the heavy cold that


    the weather was


    currently producing. ¡°I have a strong body, I can survive it. Let¡¯s wait a few more minutes for Brett then


    we can leave here. Is that alright by you?¡± He


    asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded, shamelessly looking at his cute face.


    A few seconds of silence passed between them then Broderick spoke, ¡°Or would youe closer to


    me so I can keep you in my hug?¡± Amy blushed and nodded shyly.


    Broderick gestured for her toe closer and she did. Sheid her head on his chest gently and


    curved her two arms around his back, hugging him so closely She remained there and felt warmth


    despite the heavy wind blowing around. A car suddenly drove roughly into the arena they


    @ O31%


    30 144


    were and Brett immediately stepped down from his Lamborghini.


    He walked swiftly towards Broderick and looked at him with a teary gaze. Amy pulled away from


    Broderick¡¯s hug slowly and when she saw the look on Brett¡¯s face, her heart skipped wondering what


    has gone wrong. ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Broderick requested, he was still able to put his destabilized


    emotion under control. ¡°The Alessandro¡¯s family hadboured so hard from generation to generation to


    build the biggest building in not only our country but our continent. This building is what you currently


    own and where ourpany operate from. Sir¡­ Just a couple of minutes ago, the building caught fire


    and the more the fire extinguisher men try to quench the fire, the more it explodes. It was as if there


    were so many gas that had been ced in different rooms of the building. Though the fire had stopped


    but the building was badly damaged and we lost every single thing in it,¡± Brett said, tears streaming


    down heavily from his face.


    ¡°I insured my family¡¯spany against fire ident. The insurancepany must answer for it,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°The insurancepany went bankrupt a month ago and their CEO alongside their major executives


    travelled out of North Hill just a week ago,¡± Brett responded.i


    ¡°This seems like a nned work. From the freezing of my ount to destroying my fore father¡¯s sweat.


    Whoever is behind this must be a very powerful person in North Hill.¡± Broderick said thoughtfully.


    Amy was staring at Broderick in shock, she had thought he would break down but despite the huge


    loss, Broderick didn¡¯t break down at all. Or maybe he was just pretending. ¡°Sir, what do we do?¡± Brett


    asked.


    ¡°Send me the names of all the powerful families in North Hill and their previous dealing with the


    Alessandro¡¯s family,¡± Broderick


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any need for that,¡± a figure appeared behind a tall tree that was not too far from them.


    When they all turned to see this figure, it turned out to be Michael Alessandro. His face was calm as


    usual but his aura was


    strange.


    ye,


    ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± Amy took a step further to Michael and asked.


    Broderick held her hand and pulled her closer,¡± don¡¯t go to him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Michael smiled and walked


    closer to Amy. He handed Amy a big portrait and she received it slowly, Amy checked the portrait and


    saw her childhood picture, she was resting on the shoulders of Michael who also looked very young in


    the picture.


    Truth was, when Amy was ten years old, her stepmother pushed her from the top of the stairs and she


    fell with her head to the floor making her loose her childhood memories. She had amnesia as a result


    of that but had moved on since then and didn¡¯t really see it as a big deal anymore.


    Amy expressed confusion and when she wanted to say something, Michael ced his finger on her


    lips to shut her up. ¡°Some


    things are better not said before¡­¡± He motioned to Broderick and then held Amy on the second hand,¡±


    pleasee with me, I


    need to tell you something.¡± Amy looked at Broderick who was still holding onto her hand, she removed


    her hand from Broderick¡¯s grip and took a few walks away with Michael. ¡°Mi Ami, Michael said and


    caressed Amy¡¯s hair down gently.


    Amy was just looking at him confused.


    ¡°Mi Ami was the name I was found of calling you when you were young. I remember how we run races


    together in my father¡¯s yard. I always tell you not toe over during weekends to my ce cause my


    father is always around but you will stille cause you miss me a lot. Mi Ami! Oh Mi Ami! I have


    missed you so much,¡± Michael said,


    ¡°I¡¯m confused, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said, trying to make a meaning of what he was saying.


    ¡°We are childhood lovers,¡± Michael said, his face full of emotion.


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock and took a step back,¡± I think you must have made a mistake.¡±


    Michael smirked,¡± I came back to NorthHill for two reasons, one of the reasons is to work out our


    rtionship again.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Michael, I don¡¯t know you when I was young so you must have mistaken my face with that of


    someone else,¡± Amy said.


    Michael smiled, looking at her cute face lovingly,¡± you had a loss of memory. You can ask your father


    about me, he will tell you of

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 73

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Why Does He Sound Like ¡®Him¡¯


    Amy took few steps further as if scared. Actually, she can¡¯t even read her own emotions at this moment


    but she was sure she didn¡¯t want to stay close to him.


    Amy turned to Broderick and began to walk back towards him,¡± I seem not to understand what your


    brother is saying?¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Broderick asked her with a frown.


    ¡°You can¡¯t discuss our conversation with a third party. Remember we both have secretes, you won¡¯t like


    it it be exposed here,¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°Are you threatening me, Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked with anger.


    ¡°I am not, I just don¡¯t want you to tell him our conversation. It should remain between us,¡± Amy


    interrupted.


    ¡°Were you the one that burned down the family¡¯spany?¡± Broderick asked calmly. ¡°I did.¡± He


    responded.


    ¡°You fucking bastard! You burn down the family¡¯s legacy? Our fore fathers struggled hard with their


    sweats to build the biggest


    building in the continent and you heartlessly burnt it down. Have you gone out of your mind?¡± Broderick


    yelled angrily at him.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Broderick!¡± Michael said sternly. The gentlemanliness on his face vanished at once,


    his face was now stern and harsh that even Amy was surprised at his change in character. Was he a


    wolf in sheep clothing? Otherwise, how could he burn down apany worth billions of dors?


    Michael took a step further to him and said with rage,¡± you! It has always been you. Everything is


    always about you. You got the favor of the family, you became the only heir of the family¡¯spany


    while I¡¯m giving some measlynds and money as inheritance.¡±


    ¡°You burnt down thepany cause you are jealous of me, huh?¡± Broderick asked.


    *Fuck jealousy! If I was jealous of you, I¡¯ll take over thepany from you and not burn it down.¡±


    Michael was burning hard in


    anger.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, how could you be so cruel to do this? Did you know that we have over 700 staffs in the


    company? Now they will all


    be unemployed cause of your irrational act,¡± Brett said. He was angry at Michael, that was because he


    didn¡¯t really know who


    Michael was.


    *It¡¯s a family matter, stay away Brett,¡± Broderick said to him and Brett quickly left the scene. Broderick


    did that to protect Brett so


    he and his family will not be a victim of Michael¡¯s anger.


    Michael ignored Brett like he was so insignificant, indeed, the gap between Brett¡¯s family and the


    Alessandro¡¯s family was too


    ¡± burnt down the building to break you! Your surname and being the heir of the Alessandro¡¯s wealth will


    not be able to sustain your position as the most powerful man in North Hill in the long run,¡± Michael said


    with a very wicked smirk. When he turned to Amy, his smirk dissapeared into a smile but Amy find the


    smile to be disgusting. No matter how good Michael had projected himself to be, burning an entire


    building that took many generations to build already ruined his reputation before her


    ¡°Ouuu ouuuu. I¡¯m crying¡­ I¡¯ll soon be amoner in North Hill,¡± Broderick ced his hand on


    his eyes as if crying.


    Everyone knows that he was been sarcastic,


    broderick removed his hand all of a sudden and smirked, ¡°Good one¡­hahaha..good one brother,¡±


    Broderick patted Michael¡¯s


    shoulder and then said to Amy,¡± Miss. Cleo, we need to leave.¡±


    *Sure¡± Athy said


    Miss CEO, you seem to forget your position as my personal assistant, how can you walk away from


    me?¡± Michael suddenly asked.


    Amy was never Michael¡¯s personal assistant, he just referred to her like that in public to protect her,


    I came here with Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s reasonable that I leave with him. Plus I can¡¯t stay another moment


    to have a conversation


    with you, bye Mr Michael * Amy said and then walked away with Broderick


    Martha sat in the Owen¡¯s family mansion alongside Edith and Owen. Nell was also seated here.


    have investigated with all my power to find who could be behind the video but I didn¡¯t find anyone,¡± the


    mayor said and sighed


    in frustrationCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Edith was released from prison after she removed her face mask and took on a new identity.¡± The


    Mayor paid a huge sum of


    money to higher authorities to get her out. The bribery could only work because Martha can walk freely


    in town without anyone identifying that she¡¯s Theresa. But she knew she dare not to put on Theresa¡¯s


    mask anymore.


    ¡°That was a narrow escape! How would I have lived if it was my real face that was associated to the


    crime. I would have lived my life in prison,¡± Marthamented,¡± mother, second mother¡­ this is too


    risky, I don¡¯t know if I can continue with this.¡± ¡°Idiot, how can you give up so easily? Didn¡¯t you love


    Broderick?¡± Nell asked.


    ¡°I love him but I¡¯m scared. Things are not working out as nned. It¡¯s like Amy¡¯s spirit is around to hunt


    us..¡± Martha said. ¡°You are the one who is not smart enough. Weren¡¯t you supposed to close the door


    of the kitchen before you poisoned the food?¡± Nell rebuked her. ¡°Mother, how did you feel about the


    destruction of the Alessandro¡¯spany?¡± Edith asked Nell.


    ¡°Indifferent, sincerely. I know it¡¯s going to plummet our family down into a second ss or third ss


    citizen of North Hill but I really don¡¯t care. It¡¯s Broderick who is enjoying all the benefits from the


    company that our fore father¡¯sboured to build,¡± Nell


    said.


    ¡°Well, now that someone else will soon evolve as the most powerful man in North Hill, I don¡¯t think


    there is any reason to let Edith


    marry Broderick anymore,¡± the mayor said. ¡°True. Broderick is useless now,¡± Nell said and added,


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for who will soon be the most powerful man in North Hill so we can ship Martha to him.


    If Martha can get married to him, it will help my family and yours stay in the first ss seat of the


    society.¡± ¡°Fine, fingers crossed,¡± Edith said. A few secondster, ¡°Mum!¡± Theresa suddenly called,


    drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her,¡± see this!¡± she showed Edith a top blog post on her phone and she


    read it.


    ¡°What!¡± Edith eximed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the mayor asked curiosly.


    ¡°Someone else has announced himself as the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Edith broke the news.


    ¡°What!¡± Nell eximed and stood from her seat, she snatched the phone from Edith and read for


    herself. The person however had an ugly face that was full of scar.


    ¡°Was this person joking with the citizens of North Hill¡­ His deration of asset is too extraordinary,¡±


    Nell said..


    The mayor stood and requested, ¡°mother, please let me see.¡±


    Nell handed over the phone to him and he read it, ¡°Mother, I will be the one to confirm the authenticity


    of the man¡¯s asset ording to our culture. I will immediately summon a council meeting and give you


    feedback.¡± ¡°Okay, do that immediately,¡± Nell said and the mayor walked out hurriedly.


    Edith stood and said,¡± how can someone be so rich? I don¡¯t think someone as rich as that can be born


    in North Hill.¡±


    ¡°Let the mayor find out,¡± Nell said,


    Once someone else is confirmed as the most powerful man in North Hill by the mayor and the city


    councils, such person¡¯s family


    well rose alongside to be the most powerful and the Alessandro¡¯s family¡¯sworth and stance


    will drop vehemently.


    ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know how ruthless this man will be yet, I¡¯m already thinking if he will ept Martha,¡±


    Edith let out her worries.


    What! Mum, are you even thinking of shipping me to that ugly man?¡± Edith asked angrily. These people


    don¡¯t even care about what she wants of what she doesn¡¯t, they just think they can marry her off to


    anyone as long as it benefits them.


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Neli said,¡± let¡¯s get a feedback from the mayor first


    Edith and Nell then sat back


    Eoin offered Nell food but she refused. She want to know if this news of the person who just


    announced himself as the most


    powerful man in NorthHill is authentic.


    Over the decades, the Alessandro¡¯s family had retained that position and there was no family in


    NorthHill that is half as wealthy , as the Alessandro¡¯s family. The Alessandro¡¯spany that was


    recently burnt down didn¡¯t and has never had apany that is


    worthy ofpeting with it.


    About six hourster, it was already 9PM at night, yet the three women were still seated at the living


    room. They were only


    leaving the living room when they wanted to ease themselves. The mayor appeared and Nell stood at


    once,¡± what did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Mother, please sit. I¡¯ll exin what I find out to everyone,¡± Carlton said and Nell sat. The three women


    in the room set their gaze keenly on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s real. That man is a citizen of North Hill. His personal assistant provided us with his birth certificate.


    The man owns the


    biggestpany in our neighborhring cities; East Hill, South Hill and West Hill. He only doesn¡¯t have a


    company here, he said it is because he didn¡¯t want topete with the Alessandro¡¯s familypany.


    He has the biggestpanies in four continents; Africa, North America, South America and Asia. His


    wealth cuts across every circles of business and his total asset isn¡¯t even in billions, it¡¯s beyound


    billions,¡± Carlton dered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Is he a god?¡± Edith asked. Cause how in the world can someone be so wealthy?


    ¡°He¡¯s not, but I guess God had decided to make him another ¡®Solomon.¡¯ Mother, so far, his personal


    assistant has been very responsive to us and I think that¡¯s a good sign that it will be easy for us to


    communicate with him in the future,¡± Carlton said.


    ¡°You have to marry your daughter off to him,¡± Nell said to Calrton.


    ¡°Mother! how can you say this to me? This man is ugly and scary,¡± Martha protested.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. As long as you can help us convince this new powerful man to take in Martha,


    we¡¯ll make her his,¡± Edith said, not even minding Martha¡¯s protest. ¡°Arrange a meeting with him


    tomorrow morning. Afterall, you are the mayor, he should honour your first request,¡± Nell said. ¡°I¡¯ll do


    that,¡± Carlton responded. When it was the following morning, Carlton, Edith, Martha and Nell stepped


    down from their range Rover and walked towards the super big gate that had a very tall fence around it.


    Few people in North Hill who hade to this area had always wondered what was inside thisrge


    fence, no one knew that a secretly powerful man resides there, After the securities had affirmed that


    there was no harm on them, they let them inside.


    In a jiffy, they all sat in arge room then a short but muscr man appeared in a white shirt, white


    trouser and white shoe,¡± |


    guess you are the mayor?¡± the man asked casually, looking at the mayor and the people with him with


    a demeaning look. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± the mayor responded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m BA¡¯s personal assistant, hold on for


    five hours. That¡¯s when he will be ready to meet with you,¡± the personal assistant said and didn¡¯t wait


    for their response or reaction before he walked away. ¡°So disrespectful!¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Keep quiet,¡± Edith cautioned her. ¡°Mother, what did you think?¡± the mayor asked Nell.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying to test our patience. My family is about to experience the greatest mockery In


    town, I can even wait for


    twenty four hours to meet with him as long as I can get to partner with the most powerful man in North


    Hill,¡± Nell said. Now that


    everyone understood that the new most powerful man was just trying to test their patient, they all


    waited for him in silence.


    Precisely five hourster, two men in ck appeared, another two men in ck appeared, two, two


    men began to appear one


    after the other and arranged themselves around the room.


    Nell, Edith, Carlton and Martha were scared at the presence of this people, wasn¡¯t the person that was


    supposed to appear be the


    most powerful man in North Hill, who are these numerous scary men in ck?


    Suddenly, a heavy presence filled the room and the men in ck bowed and greeted.¡± Wee Ba,


    the god of war.¡±


    Fear filled the entire room and then Ba walked nobly to sit at the seat before them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this meeting brief, what¡¯s your purpose ofing?¡± he asked in a very harsh tone.


    Everyone seated was shocked with the tone he spoke with, Martha whispered to Nell,¡¯ godmother, why


    does he sound so much like Broderick Alessandro?¡± 1

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 74

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Please, ept My flowers


    Nell ignored Martha¡¯s question and said to him,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡¯s so much of an honour to meet with you. I¡¯m


    the firstdy of the Alessandro¡¯s family. ¡± Nell paused, expecting the man to say something but he just


    kept mute, so she continued,¡± Broderick Alessandro, my godson was the reason behind ourpany¡¯s


    fall. He¡¯s full of himself and sees himself as god. Hence, he made a lot of enemies. He does not know


    how to be civil.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡± Ba asked harshly.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that although we have lost everything and will soon be the ridicule of the society, my


    second godson, Michael Alessandro is working hard to take thepany up to where it use to be. So


    I¡¯ll like for your family and mine to be friends,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°If you want your family be friend with me, bring Broderick Alessandro here and let him bow before me,


    then I¡¯ll consider your request,¡± Ba said..


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Broderick is a useless nonentity now, he would do anything in his capacity


    for our family to be friend with you,¡± Nell said. i


    Nell had reasoned that as long as her family is in good terms with Ba, the new most powerful man in


    North Hill, then no one would be able to ridicule or bully the Alessandro¡¯s family.


    The mayor coughed nervously and said,¡± Mr. Ba, thanks for giving us the chance to meet with you.


    With the little research I make


    about you, I don¡¯t think you have a woman with you, I may be wrong,¡± The mayor said. Hoping that Ba


    doesn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°So?¡± Ba asked.


    ¡°Erm¡­this beautiful daughter of mine is a virgin and doesn¡¯t have any boyfriend. I would like to give her


    to you, if that pleases you, Mr. Ba,¡± Carlton said.


    Ba nced at Martha who tried to hide her face from this ugly and scary man.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her,¡± Ba said, making Martha let out a thankful sigh of relief.


    ¡°Erm¡­Mr. Ba, would you at least grace my birthday then? It¡¯s happening in seven days time?¡± Carlton


    asked. He quickly added,


    ¡°Please, sir.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯te. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± he said, stood and walked away from them.


    The people seated in the living room looked at themselves in surprise. ¡°godmother, this man is too


    strict? He looks too impossible to reach,¡± Carlton let out in frustration. ¡°As long as he has blood and


    water running through him, we¡¯ll get him. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Nell said and stood. Others stood and walked


    out with her.


    Ba stood before his mirror with a very stern and harsh gaze, ¡°a better time to fish out whom my real


    enemies are,¡± he said to himself then pulled away the ugly and scarred mask off his face.


    ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro. I¡¯ll forever remain the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Ba said very


    strongly and powerfully. Ba is Broderick Alessandro. He had been a genius every since he was young,


    he learnt coding at a very young age and had helped manypanies develop a website but beyound


    that, he had built a world popr digital product that waspeting with the likes of Facebook and


    Instagram.


    However, he hid his identity as the owner of the sessful digital product. He used the money earned


    from it to build the biggestpanies in neighboring cities and after he became the heir to the


    Alessandro¡¯s familypany, he worked hard to skyrocket the annual profit and he immediately began


    to make foreign connection and establishing super megapanies in many continents. As of now, he


    has built the most sessfulpanies in four continents.


    However, he was using a different name. Truth was, he already made his wealth even before he


    became the heir to the


    Alessandro¡¯s familypany. Of course, loosing Alessandro¡¯s corporation was a loss butpared to


    his actualworth, he had barely loss one percent of his money.


    But this wasn¡¯t all about Broderick Alessandro. He was called the god of war for a reason. He¡¯s too


    mysterious a man.


    He felt greatly dissapointed in Nell whom he regarded as his godmother and trusted dearly. The way he


    was painting him was as though he was ipetent, yet, he has literally doubled the Alessandro¡¯s


    company annual revenue and donates a percentage of


    the annual ie of thepany to the ount of every members of the Alessandro¡¯s family home


    and abroad.


    He wondered when Nell get close to the mayor¡¯s family. His phone beeped and he went to pick it up,


    seeing Brett, he answered


    the call and said, ¡°Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There is and rover that just park before Miss. Cleo¡¯s apartment, I¡¯m guessing it may be for¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Michael,¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Broderick said and walked out of the mansion.


    This time, he didn¡¯t cover himself with a mask.


    In a jiffy, he parked behind thend rover and stepped out of it.


    He suddenly sighted Michael standing before Amy¡¯s door. He walked towards the door and when Amy


    saw him, Amy¡¯s stern face


    immediately turned into a smiling one,¡± Mr. Broderick, wee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss. Cleo. Can Ie in?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy responded to Broderick and turned to Michael, ¡°Mr. Michael, I guess we would see some


    other time and please, don¡¯t


    When Broderick was about to take a step in, Michael grabbed his shirt roughly and pulled him very


    harshly.


    ¡°What! Mr. Michael, what are you doing?¡± Amy asked in shock.


    Michael ignored her and said to Broderick, ¡°Are you aware that someone else is now the most powerful


    man in North Hill? You


    don¡¯t have any respect anymore hence, you can even be bullied by a third ss citizen of our city¡±.


    Broderick looked at Michael¡¯s hand that was folding his tailored suit and shirt and said, ¡°I know that. But


    the question is, why are


    you holding me roughly?¡±


    Amy felt pityful for Broderick when he said those words. The news had also reached her that a scarred


    and ugly man has


    emerged as the new most powerful man in North Hill and his wealth and power was beyound the


    extraordinary making Broderick to be amoner.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, please stop bullying Mr. Broderick ¡­just because he¡¯s no longer the most powerful man


    in our city doesn¡¯t mean you should treat him this way,¡± Amy said and tried to remove Michael¡¯s hand


    from Broderick¡¯s cloth.


    Michael loved how Amy¡¯s hand was on his while she was trying to withdraw his hand from Broderick¡¯s


    cloth so he pulled his hand


    away and said to him,¡± The new most powerful man in North Hill, Ba¡­ and I are friends. Infact, I was


    the reason why he rose to


    power. He does whatever I want at mymand. Broderick, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t dare me or you will


    suffer greatly.¡±


    Broderick immediately expressed fear, ¡°Oh my! Ba is your friend? Hahaha ..I¡¯m crying.¡± Broderick was


    being sarcastic.


    ¡®If only this idiot knows that he¡¯s Ba, he won¡¯t be standing here shamelessly lying,¡¯ Broderick thought to


    himself. ¡°You think this is a joke, right? I already worked my way into ensuring that all your foreign


    ounts are freezed, if you make me angry, I¡¯ll ensure that all the local banks freeze your ount too


    then you will return to penury,¡± Michael threatened. ¡°Why exactly are you angry? I¡¯m the one who is


    supposed to be angry with you for the pain that you and your father caused me, yet you are acting like


    a nuisance over here,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I need you to stay away from Miss. Cleo. As long as you do that, I¡¯ll spare you from my anger and let


    you live a simple life,¡±


    Michael warned.


    ¡°Oh! So my appearance here is what is making you angry?¡± Broderick chuckled and looked at his shirt


    that was now rough. He felt so much anger that he felt like punching him in the face and bringing his


    men to bury him alive but he tamed his anger.


    First, he wasn¡¯t ready to reveal himself as Ba and secondly, it¡¯s not yet time to avenge what Michael


    and his father did to him in the past


    Mr. Michael, why are you being so aggresive? It should be my choice to choose whom I want. Did you


    think I will even choose you


    with this aggresively behavior of yours?¡± Amy asked Michael.


    Im not aggressive, Miss, Cleo, I¡¯m only aggressive to this nonentity. He knows about the pain he


    caused my father and I in the


    past. Some things are better not said but we both know it. The pain is what is making me act


    aggresively to him.¡± Michael said


    with a deep and painful gaze.


    Amy became confused, who exactly hurts who? She wished she knew about the contention the two


    brothers had when they were


    young. ¡°I came back to North Hill for two reasons. The first is to make you mine, Miss. Cleo, the second


    reason is to avenge the pain this nuisance caused my father and I in the past. This was why I made


    him loose his power,¡± Michael said and then whispered to Amy, * pleasee over to A resturant


    tomorrow, VVIP longue, table 4, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Michael withdrew his head and was now smiling.


    He looked at Broderick with a demanding look then walked away.


    Amy sighed and gestured for Broderick to walk in. Once Broderick walked in, he sat majestically and


    crossed his legs.


    ¡°Can I serve you with something?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, but not food nor drink. Not water neither,¡± he responded.


    ¡°Oh! What else can I serve you with?¡± She asked.


    Broderick stood and gestured for her toe over, Amy walked over to him and he said,¡± your lips!¡±


    Amy was shocked and took few steps back, she shook her head and said,¡± there is no romantic


    rtionship between us, yet.¡±


    Broderick smiled, ¡°who says?¡± He pulled her closer and almost lock his lips on hers, the lips was just


    inches apart but Broderick


    withdrew and went to sit.


    ¡°You are right, we are not in a romantic rtionship, yet.¡± Broderick said and Amy sighed and went to


    sit.


    ¡°Did you think I will be offended if you kiss me?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t why I stopped. Miss. Cleo, I stopped because I think there is no reason to rush. You will


    be mine forever anyways,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Broderick sighed and said, ¡°should I get you guards that can help you chase Michael away whenever


    hees?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Broderick. Did you hear what Michael said? He¡¯s a friend to Ba! At this time, you can¡¯t afford to


    offend him. Please, I don¡¯t want him to hurt you,¡± Amy said concernedly.


    Broderickughed inside of him, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    How can I not worry about the man I love? Amy thought and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, Michael seems very


    desperate to have me and he¡¯s not taking ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. But please don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll handle it. I


    don¡¯t love him so don¡¯t worry, I can never be his.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, now that yourpany is gone, did you have a new n?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t just get burnt, the fact that it stopped operating abruptly sent us to bankrupt. We


    are owing many investors,


    Broderick said,


    ¡°Oh my? I¡¯m so sorry, I really wish there is a way I can help,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick brought out a card from his suit pocket and stretched it to her, Amy stood from her seat and


    received it, she opened the card while standing and it reads,¡± Miss. Cleo, you are the most beautiful


    and pleasant woman I have ever set my eyes on. ¨C Broderick.¡±


    Amy blushed after reading it and the next minute, she saw Broderick kneeling down with one of his


    knees. He brought out a


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    small but beautiful flower from his suit and presented it to her,¡± please ept it.¡±


    Amy¡¯s heart melted, she happily epted it and helped him up after which she hugged him dearly.


    She pulled back and looked at his face to be sure this person was really Broderick, Broderick knelt


    before her and presented a flower to her? Was she dreaming? When did he became this humble and


    sweet? Or was he humble now because he had just los everything?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 75

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 Leave North Hill


    Amy walked inside A resturant, straight up to the VVIP longue, when the guards standing by the door


    saw her, they checked the picture that Michael had given to them and confirming that she was the one


    that Michael was waiting for, they let her in.


    Amy.walked straight to ¡®table 4,¡¯ Michael could be seeing smiling as he watched her walked towards


    him. He adored her beauty


    and her awesome choice of cloth.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Michael gestured gentlemanly and Amy sat. ¡°You are wee, Amy,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Amy had onlye over here for the purpose of Broderick. She was worried


    that Michael may hurt Broderick the more if she didn¡¯te. Since Michael seem not to be capable of


    hurting her, then he would hurt Broderick, most definitely cause he will think that Broderick was the


    person who didn¡¯t let her honour his invite. Amy thought that Broderick had lost so much, she didn¡¯t


    want him to loose even more. ¡°You look amazing,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. She kind of felt ufortable over here. Michael then stretched over the


    resturant magazine that


    contained the list of food that they have.


    ¡°Actually, I am not hungry. My purpose here is because you have something to discuss with me, right?¡±


    Amy asked, trying not to sound rude.


    ¡°Mi Ami,¡± Michael called the pet name he was found of calling hed lovingly,¡± you seem not be happy


    being here, I can see it in


    your face.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy didn¡¯t see any reason to pretend. ¡°Amy, I love you when we were young. I love you


    now that we are adult in the same measure. Needful to say I have not been able to find any woman


    that my heart beats for except from you,¡± Michael said.


    Amy smirked,¡± there are thousands of women in North Hill, there are millions of women in the world yet


    you can¡¯t find anyone, huh? See¡­we are grown ups and we should understand and respect our


    choices. I am not even arguing with the fact that we may be childhood lovers but just because we are


    childhood lovers doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we must end up together. I mean¡­not everyone ends


    up with their first love.¡±. ¡°I know that and I know that your heart is probably with someone else¡­


    Broderick, I guess. But from my research, I have realized that Broderick had caused you nothing but


    pain in the past, how can you even fall in love with that type of man? Listen, whoeveres closer to


    Broderick always experience pain. It¡¯s his ill fate to cause people closer to him pain,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Broderick caused me pain in the past out of ignorance but actually, he has been trying to make up for


    it. And Mr. Michael, I have


    six kids for him¡­¡±


    *1 know that too, but must we end up with someone just because we have kids for them? I can take


    care of the kids and father them i¡¯m capable of that. Broderick had lost everything and there are many


    investors on his neck asking for their money and threatening him. He will either end up in jail for not


    been able to pay the investor¡¯s money or he will be left with no choice but to leave North Hill. Broderick


    doesn¡¯t have a future,¡± Michael said. *This is 100 much on Broderick. You are the one who made him


    lost everything. Well, he may loose everything but at least, he didn¡¯t loose me and he didn¡¯t loose the


    kids,¡± Amy said. ¡°The kids are ny percent of his world and I beleive that Broderick will nise back to


    power.¡±


    ¡°lo his next life,¡± Michael replied immediately,¡± have you read theworth of Ba? The wealth and asset


    of that man¡­ No one in


    our city has ever attain that level of wealth,¡± Michael said.


    Amy sighed, M. Michael, please stop stressing yourself to win me over cause it will never work.¡±


    Michael sighed, he had predicted that Amy will be adamant so he called,¡± Amy,¡± his voice was low and


    soft while he kept looking


    into her pretty eyes affectionately, ¡°Lately, we made an agreement that if I helped you, you will grant my


    only request.¡±


    Amy immediately regretted why she entered into such an agreement. When she first saw Michael, he


    didn¡¯t present himself to


    Unapiti voltart IVUTU. her like someone who had feelings for her so she thought that whatever request


    he will make will be outside of love issues.


    What¡¯s the request.¡± Amy asked with a straight gaze. She had so many guesses alreadying to her


    head but she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be so petty to ask for what she¡¯s guessing.


    ¡°Marry me.¡± Amy: ¡°¡­¡± A long moment of silence swept the atmosphere clean, not even a sound of pin


    would have been heard. The both of them had their face set squarely on themselves. ¡°It¡¯s an


    agreement, a promise you made to me,¡± Michael broke the silence between them. ¡°You have to fulfil it,


    Amy.¡± ¡°Can you ask for something else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I ever wanted.¡± Michael said and


    added,¡± And don¡¯t worry about your kids, okay? I promise to show them even more love and affection


    than their father is showing them.¡± ¡°Can I give you a responseter. I wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of


    request even in my weirdest imagination,¡± Amy said.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Amy carried her small golden handbag and said,¡± I¡¯ll take my leave. Bye, Mr. Michael.¡± She said and


    walked away.


    Broderick had received a call from Nell two days ago for him toe over to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion


    and he had told her that


    he wasn¡¯t himself cause of the loss of the family¡¯spany that just happened and that he woulde


    two dayster,


    He stepped out from his car and walked inside the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. As soon as he appeared in


    the living room, he did not only see Nell but also saw Michael.


    He maintained his indifferent look and greeted Nell,¡± godmother.¡±


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Nell said harshly. She didn¡¯t even wee him like he used to


    Broderick expressed a surprising look and sat slowly,¡± godmother, is anything the matter?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, how can you be so careless to let our familypany get ruined?¡± Nell rebuked.


    Broderick looked at Michael with a questioning look as if asking if he didn¡¯t tell Nell that he was the one


    who burnt down the


    ¡°Mother, are you not aware of the person behind the destruction of thepany?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am. You are the one who is behind the destruction of thepany,¡± with the way Nell was


    speaking, it was obvious Michael hid the fact that he burnt down the family¡¯spany from Nell.


    ¡°Broderick, our family is about to be the biggest mockery in the history. A mysterious man named


    Ba had emerged as the new most powerful man in North Hill. His wealth is beyound the extraordinary.


    I¡¯m guessing you must have read about him,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°I have read about him. But mother, I¡¯m starting to do everything in my capacity to build a new


    company. I know it¡¯s not easy, but please give me time, ¡°Broderick pleaded.


    ¡°Even if you use three life times to build hepanies you want to build, you can never attain that


    position of the most powerful person in NorthHill again. The person upying that position has so


    much wealth. Broderick, you have to make up for the pain you caused our family,¡± Nell said, ¡°I will do


    whatever is in my capacity to make up for the family. And mother, I am so sorry for the loss. It¡¯s all my


    fault for not being careful,¡± Broderick said, ¡°Well,¡± Amy rxed back to the chair. ¡°I met with the most


    powerful man in North Hill by luck and I asked for him to be friends with our family. He said he can only


    be friend with our family under one condition¡­¡± Amy paused.


    ¡°Oh! Ba is willing to be friend with our family? That¡¯s so kind of him. It will really help to keep us in the


    first ss citizen of the country. Infact, with Ba being friend with us, it will be impossible for any family in


    Nort Hill to bully us,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know that. The condition that Ba gave us is that you have toe over to his


    mansion and bow to him,¡± Nell said


    Broderick expressed shock, with a furrowed brow, he eximed,¡± what!¡±


    ¡°You heard me and you have to. This is the only way for you to make up for the loss you have caused


    our family,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°Mother, I can not do that. How can I, who was the most powerful man in North Hill bow for Ba? That


    Ba must be full of himself. Did he think he¡¯s a god?¡± Broderick expressed anger.


    ¡°Broderick, if you don¡¯t do that then you have to stop bearing our surname. We will cast you out of our


    family and take everything you have from you then ensure you sleep on the street. This is what we can


    do, you know this?¡± Nell asked.


    ¡°Mother, why are you talking like this? How can you even want to do this to me?¡± Broderick lowered his


    head as if crying.


    ¡°You worth nothing anymore. You don¡¯t have any pride. The earlier you realize that you worth just as


    the poor man begging on the street, the better for you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Do what I said or face the consequence.¡±


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Michael intercepted. ¡°If you think that is too hard, there is something else you can do, then we


    will see if we will pardon you.¡±


    Broderick set his attention on Michael but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Michael smirked and continued, ¡°I have demanded Miss. Cleo¡¯s hand in marriage and she is obligated


    to grant my request because of the agreement we had made. But studying her, I noticed she seem to


    have some secret feelings for you. With you around, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t let my marriage with


    Miss. Cleo be a glorious one, hence, I want you to leave NorthHill and never return.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed,¡± how can you be so cruel to think of sending me out of my city?¡± ¡°Michael,


    being friend with Ba is more important, Or did you have a n? We won¡¯t benefit anything if Broderick


    leaves the city. I think he should stay here to suffer the consequences of his action,¡± Nell said.


    Broderick was surprised to see the two talking evenly. These two; Nell and Michael use to be cat and


    dog in the past. Infact, Michael¡¯s father once pped Nell in a family meeting, that¡¯s how much Michael


    and his father hated Nell yet they seem to have


    solve their differences I¡¯m a short period of time.


    ¡°Ba is my friend,¡± Michael said proudly.


    ¡°You say what?¡± Nell asked, her voice loud. She reacted in that way cause she had seen this majestic


    personality called Ba before


    yet her godson was saying this man was his friend.


    ¡°Mum, you seem not to know how powerful I am. Without me, it will be impossible for Ba to be the


    most powerful man in North Hill. Mother, just join hands with me and let us send this nuisance, who has


    ruined our family¡¯sbor from North Hill then I


    will tell Ba to invite you to a special dinner,¡± Michael boasted.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Nell stood and went to Michael, she caressed his hair and said,¡± I don¡¯t know that you are this


    powerful. You are such a


    jewel You have proven to be a better son than Broderick,¡± Nell said.


    Ca


    ¡°Mum, are you really saying this? How can speak to me this way just because I worth nothing now?¡±


    Broderick asked with a pitifu look. ¡°I¡¯m the son of your twin sister yet you can¡¯t even stand by me in


    trying times like this.¡± Broderick¡¯s pitiful face became even


    more ring,¡± I have doubled the familypany¡¯s revenue ever since I took over and this is all I stand


    to get?¡±


    2


    .


    ¡°Shut your poverty stinking mouth up,¡± Nell said, ¡°you have fallen from the most powerful man in North


    Hill to our family puppet. I give you forty eight hours to leave NorthHill, I will have people watch and


    confirm that you have truly left, Otherwise, I will cause so much pain that you will wish you were not


    born.¡± Michael shot Broderick a scornful look,¡± get out!¡± ¡°I will teach you people a painful lesson,¡¯


    Broderick thought angrily as he stood, he began to fake tears,¡± I feel so sad¡­ I wish my mother was


    alive, she would have stood by me¡± He faked tears as he walked out of the Alessandro¡¯s mansion.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 76

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 76


    I Promise To Give You All


    Broderick sat in his office before his underground personal assistant, the short man


    who always wear white clothes and shoe, Irvin.


    ¡°Make a public announcement that we are erecting apany twice as big as the


    burnt Alessandro family¡®spany and that interestedpanies and groups who are willing to apply t


    o bid for a contract in the various works of the


    building only have forty eight hours to do so,¡± Broderickmanded. ¡°Alright, boss,¡± Irvin said and walk


    ed away.


    Broderick then rxed back to his chair for a few


    seconds after which he picked up his phone and put a call across to Amy, she answered almost immedi


    ately.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± she greeted.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, if you aren¡®t too busy, I¡¯ll like to invite you over to dinner in my mansion. I¡®ll use that opport


    unity to introduce you to my six kids. You will like them, I assure you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy had already been willing to see her kids, they had only beenmunicating on video call.


    ¡°Of course, i¡®ll like to see the kids,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick was d she epted the invite, ¡°Ill send my driver toe and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amy responded.


    A couple of minutester, Broderick had left ¡®Ba¡®s mansion¡® and was now in his


    main mainson. He asked of the maid to inform the kids toe to meet him in the living room.


    In a jiffy, the boys stormed out of the room, same with the girls and swarmed around


    him. ¡°Hey dad!¡± Moses said, sitting on hisp and looking at his big face his with his small face. ¡°Before


    I came home yesterday, you guys were already asleep. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick said. ¡°It¡®s not a proble


    m. Dad, hope you are recovering from your loss?¡± Angel asked. The kids also read about how their fath


    er lost hispany and they had sympathized with him two days ago.


    ¡°You don¡®t have to worry about me anymore, I¡®m


    not shaken and I¡®ll rise to power again,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I like dad¡®s confidence,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Queen said. ¡°We would be having a visitor today. She¡®sing


    to eat dinner with us. She¡®s my friend and I beleive you all will like her,¡± Broderick said to the kids.


    ¡°Oh! We can¡®t wait to see her,¡± Elijah said.


    Broderick started talking to them about a different subject and


    they continued gisting andughing until the sound of the doorbell could be heard.


    Broderick said to his children,¡± she must be around, let me wee her.¡±


    Broderick then stood and walked to the door, once he opened it, he saw Amy dressed in a beautiful blu


    e gown.


    ¡°You are wee, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said gestured for her to


    walk in. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said as she walked in. As soon as the kids saw her, they ran towards her me


    rrily. It had been more than a week that they had not seen her. They don¡®t


    even care about the instruction she had given


    them in the past. Amy hugged them dearly and looked at Broderick ignorantly.


    ¡°Miss Cleo, don¡¯t mind how my kids react. I guess it¡®s because You look exactly like their mother.¡± Brod


    erick said.


    ¡°Oh true!¡± Amy sighed and bent until she reached the level of the kids,¡± oh my! I¡®m so happy to see you


    all.¡± Broderick can be deceived but the children were hundred percent sure that the was their mother.


    Once Broderick confirmed that the table was set, he lead them to the dinning table and soon, they were


    all seated around the table.


    Amy was seated right before Broderick. The joy she felt seeing her kids was extraordinary. After she ha


    d examined her children keenly one after the other and saw that they were all looking okay, she


    set her gaze on Broderick and smiled. Broderick smiled back but what she was thinking was how he wo


    uld react when he eventually found out that she was Amy. Cause it seemed that he was now fully convi


    nced that Amy was dead.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, your kids are so sweet. The fact that


    they are identical made them even more beautiful.¡± Amy praised the kids. ¡°They are my light and hope.


    My children are the reason for my happiness, I love them so much,¡± Broderick said, taking an affectiona


    te look at the kids one after the other.


    O


    ¡°We also love Miss Cleo,¡± Elisha suddenly chirped in. The kids were smart and were now ying along


    ¡°Miss Cleo look beautiful and we can tell already that she¡®s an amazing woman,¡± Queen said.


    ¡°Oh my! My kids


    likes you¡­¡± Broderick was d that the kids like Amy. If in the future, he decided to marry Amy, there w


    ouldn¡®t be any problem with the kids cause she and the kids already liked each other. Broderick thought


    .


    Broderick then gestured for everyone tomence eating. Everyonemenced eating, Amy even fe


    d the kids at interval. The love and joy she has seeing her kids were so ring on her face and she did


    n¡®t even hide it at all.


    After everyone was done eating, the maids came to pack the empty dishes then Broderick said to the ki


    ds,¡± you can go inside now, I¡®lle and y with you as soon as I¡®m done with Miss. Cleo.¡±


    ¡°Just spend as much time as you want with her,¡± Debby said. If there was anything Debby wanted the


    most in life,


    it was for Broderick and Amy to end up together as couple. That had always been her dream.


    Broderick smiled at her words


    ¡°Miss, Cleo, can youe often to y with us?¡± Elisha asked, ¡°Yes our mum is no more, miss Cleo. If


    you cane to y with us often, we will be grateful,¡± Elijah added.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Miss Cleo, we don¡®t mean to bother you or worry you it¡®s just that we already like you so much,¡± Moses


    said.


    Amy ruffled Moses and Elisha¡®s hair,¡± don¡®t worry, I like you cute kids too.¡± She added, ¡°since Mr. Brode


    rick and I are friends, then I wille to y with you often as long as he doesn¡®t mind.¡±


    The kids expressed how happy they were and


    Broderick immediately chirped in,¡± Miss. Cleo, do you think I


    will mind? My children needs a mother figure earnestly and even if you decide toe here everyday, i


    t¡®s all okay by me. Should you even decide toe and stay here, it¡®s still okay by me.¡± Broderick said.


    Whenever Amy isn¡®t with him, he always feel iplete. Some people say that type of feeling means t


    hat he¡®s missing her. Maybe be, but one thing he was sure if is that he likes to be around Amy often.


    It¡®s even good that she and children were getting along, Broderick thought. He would always leverage o


    Broderick smiled broadly as he thought about the perfect n.


    ¡°Please kiss us,¡°Queen said and Amy kissed the three girls on the forehead. The six kids then left happi


    ¡°My children had not been this happy


    ever since their mother passed away. I¡®m really d to see them happy,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Same here. I¡®m so happy that I¡®m a reason why they are happy,¡± she smiled broadly. She


    and Broderick exchanged an inexplicable passionate look in silence and when Amy was scared that


    hemselves in the next second and start romancing, she broke the silence and said, ¡°I enjoyed the dinne


    ¡°I¡®m d you did.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I got informed that Michael asked of your hand in marriage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he wanted me to agree to marry him and that¡®s really absurd cause I don¡®t love him. Why would I w


    Broderick hummed and said,¡± he also added that you are obligated to agree.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right. We made some personal agreement that I can not disclose to you and I promise to grant h


    ¡°So what have you decided, Miss. Cleo?¡± Broderick asked. Observing her intently.


    ¡°I can¡®t go back on my words cause he really helped me in so many ways. I¡®m thinking of probably marry


    court can not force me to be in a marriage that I¡®m


    clearly not interested in.¡±


    ¡°It¡®s not just about the marriage. He would have the right to have sex with you once you get married to h


    Amy sincerely hasn¡®t thought about that but now that Broderick said it, she began to think about it. How

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 77

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 77


    with her? E...


    ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Dy the response. Tell him to give you time,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Then


    he will keep


    disturbing me again and again. How long will I keep telling him to give me time?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Please do as I¡®ve advised, Miss. Cleo. I have a n but I can¡®t tell you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy hummed and wondered if it was reasonable for her to just keep telling Michael to give her time. M


    aybe she just have to trust Broderick and do as he had advised.


    ¡°My family want me outside of NorthHill cause they beleived I was the reason behind the copse of ou


    rpany,¡± Broderick said with a sad look.


    ¡°What! How can they do such? That¡®s cruel,¡± Amy said angrily. ¡°I guess people only value us cause of


    what we have, as soon as we lost it, they stop valuing us, ¡°Broderick said.


    ¡°Those are wicked people. I respect and value you irrespective of whether you are the CEO of apa


    ny or not,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Thank


    you, friends like you are rare. My family has given me forty eight hours to evacuate NorthHill, I¡®m left wit


    h just twelve hours¡­¡± Broderick said sadly.


    ¡°This is serious. Just forty eight hours. Can¡®t they even consider your kids?¡± Amymented in frustration


    ,¡± what if you give them some money, will they ept it and let you stay?¡± ¡°They won¡®t. They said I hav


    e caused them disgrace so I have to leave.¡± Broderick said. Amy became very sad that she almost beg


    an to cry,¡± Mr. Broderick, what do you do now?¡± Broderick lowered his head as if he was terribly sad,¡± I¡®l


    l leave North Hill.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Amy eximed so loudly. She had reacted that way cause she knows that if Broderick leaves N


    orth Hill with the kids, she won¡®t get to see the kids again.


    Broderick nodded and then looked up at her,¡± can you let us leave NorthHill together?¡±


    ¡°But why can¡®t you fight them? You can¡®t act like a coward. I¡®ll fight with you, okay?¡± Amy said and Brod


    erick smiled inwardly. He loved how supportive Amy was.


    Who was Nell and Michael to send him out of NorthHill? They are not even worthy of loosening the sole


    of his shoe.


    Amy¡®s phone chirped briefly and she casually check only to see a notification


    about the popr blog that writes about ¡®Ba,¡® the mysterious ugly and scarred man who was presently t


    he most powerful man in NorthHill.


    She had been particr interested in following up news about that man, well, everyone in


    NorthHill is. Everyone wants to know more about Ba


    She clicked on the notification link and it lead her to a page where she read that the man was erecting


    a building that will be twice as big as the Alessandro¡®spany that


    had been burnt down and that interestedpanies can start bidding for contract.


    She immediately stood and went to Broderick¡®s side, ¡°read this, please.¡± Once she confirmed that Brod


    erick had read it, she said,¡± we can also bid and we may be lucky to secure a contract, I¡®m sure their co


    ntracts will worth millions.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Broderick asked. Cause they were not family yet so why was she using the word ¡®we?¡®


    ¡°I mean, we are both skilled in design, right? While some


    otherpanies are bidding for what they can do in the erection of the building, we can bid for designs


    and decorations and show them our works in the past. If we are able to secure a contract, I can let you


    have all the money so you can extablish yourself again, maybe create anotherpany or something,


    ¡± Amy said. ¡°You will let me have all the money?¡± Broderick asked. He had never seen a woman as swe


    et as Amy. Trying to help him in his ¡®trying times.¡® ¡°Yes, I promise to give you all.¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay, go a


    head and do the bidding.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­


    what name can we call our smallpany. It¡®s funny that it¡®s just apany of two,¡± Amy chuckled and


    Broderick chuckled too.


    ¡°Erm¡­ let¡®s name our littlepany the first letters of our name¡­


    like B and C group.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡®ll draft out our application this night then send it to you for review. make su


    re you tell me what you think about it before


    morning so I can take it over to their address and submit¡­ hopefully, we can get the contract.¡± Broderic


    k hummed,¡± hopefully!¡±


    Ruthless Irvin


    Nell stepped down from the cab that took her to the


    mini building that was built before therge piece ofnd that Ba¡®s megapany was to be bult. Whe


    n she was about entering the mini building, she heard someone call her name from behind and on turni


    ng, she saw Martha.


    She immediately remembered that her father¡®spany were also focused on Designs and Decoration


    s. Were they also here to bid for a contract. If the mayor¡®s family bid for a contract, then she and Broder


    ick doesn¡®t even have a chance to win. She was thinking about this as Martha approached her.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Cleo,¡± Martha greeted. It¡®s been a couple of months that Amy hasn¡®t


    seen Martha so she greeted back gently.


    ¡°Hi, miss.¡± Since she was putting on a new identity, she had to pretend like she doesn¡®t recognize her. ¡°


    I¡®m Martha, the daughter of the mayor of this City. I¡¯ve heard a few things about you and it¡®s really nice


    to see you,¡± Martha said. Amy smiled,¡± nice to meet with you too. I¡®m guessing you are here to apply for


    a contract , right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Ever since the Alessandro¡®spany went bankrupt, my Father¡®spany has been leading the


    design and decorations world and I¡®m 100 percent sure we would get this contract, ¡°Martha said.


    ¡°Wow! That¡®s great!¡± ¡°What feild are you applying for, miss Cleo?¡± Martha asked.


    ¡°The electronics of the building,¡± Amy lied.


    ¡°Oh! Great. Why don¡®t we walk in together to submit?¡± Martha asked and Amy nodded. She wondered


    why Martha was acting like a good person here. After her mother died and Martha and her mother mov


    ed inside her father¡®s house, they maltreated her so much. She still carry the scar they caused her both


    in her heart and her body.


    The both of them soon sat where numerous other contract applicants sat.


    While waiting for their turn, Martha said to Amy, ¡°So miss. Cleo, did you you mind telling me about your


    self?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much to say about myself, except that I love to y volleyball,¡± Amy said. ¡°I also love volleybal


    l,¡± Martha said and then a voice could be heard from inside, ¡°Next.¡±


    Martha stood and gestured for Amy,¡± let¡®s go in together. People have been entering in twos.


    Amy didn¡®t even notice that people were been invited in in twos. Won¡®t Martha find out


    that she actually came to submit an application to secure the design and decoration works of the buildi


    ng? What if she does? She doesn¡®t care. It¡®s not like they are friends or


    she has anything useful to offer.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and they both walked inside the room.


    Irvin sat in his big and tall chair, he was so short that his legs didn¡®t even reach the ground, His legs we


    re floating from the chair he sat. Perhaps, because the chair was quiet tall. He was the one interviewing


    folks who are submitting the contract application. Of course, he was dressed in his white suit and white


    shoe.


    When Amy and Martha appeared in his office, theyposed themselves greatly and greeted him polit


    ely


    ¡°Have your sit,¡± he said and the two women sat.


    ¡°Your application?¡± He requested from Amy first and Amy handed over the carefully drafted application l


    etter and proposal to him. ¡°B and C group?¡± He said as he reviewed their proposals. ¡°I¡®m guessing you


    people have many apprentices under you, right?¡± ¡°No, but we could hire the best of hands. We are a ne


    wpany,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He eximed, ¡°You previous designs and decorations are good though?¡± When Martha heard the


    word ¡®design and decoration,¡® she looked at Amy in surprise. Was she lying to her? Martha thought. Th


    ought she said she was here for electronics work?


    He dropped the letters on a side and then requested for that of Martha, he began to review the works a


    nd she saw how outstanding their works had been.


    ¡°Wow! Yourpany has done so many great jobs in the past,¡± Irvin said to Martha. He was impressed


    by what he saw.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Our n had always been focused on Designs and Decorations. We will perform excellently, s


    ir,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Obviously,¡± he said and her full names rang a bell on his ears all of a sudden. ¡°Are you the daughter of


    the mayor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Martha replied proudly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Irvin didn¡®t like the mayor at all. He bore a heavy grudge against him. But he should employ the b


    est of hands in this work and keep his grudges aside.


    ¡°Well, we¡®ll get back to you,¡± he said.


    ¡°And me, sir?¡± Amy asked, seeing that she seemed to be totally ignored.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, we need the best of hands. Not just people who are skilled in


    design, people who have loads


    of experience and have done many good works on many buildings in the past,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°My partner has loads of experience when ites to design, did you know whom he is?¡± Amy asked.


    Amy was sure that Broderick must have supervised the design and decorations of more than fifty big b


    uildinhs in NorthHill.


    She may not have much experience when ites to designs and decorations but Broderick? He¡®s a


    master of it.


    ¡°Loads of experience?¡± Irvin thought and lowered his head, he carefully checked the name beside that


    of Amy, he had only read her name and skipped the name of her partner when examining her proposal.


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro!¡± He read the name out loud.


    Martha looked at Amy in shock again. Broderick was her partner, huh? How?


    Irvin raised her gaze up to her and examined her then picked up his phone and ced a call across to


    Broderick,¡± boss!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s me,¡± Broderick responded. Broderick was watching the whole scene from his house cause there w


    as a camera ced strategically in Irvin¡®s office


    Irvin was shocked and ced the phone back gently. Who was this woman to his boss? For this woma


    n to have some connections to his boss, she must mean a lot to him.


    He pretend to be reading the proposal before him again and then lifted his gaze, ,¡± you are right. Your p


    artner has


    loads of experience. The job is yours. We will send you all necessary details and the contract to sign to


    your mail.¡±


    Amy was super d. ¡°Thank you so much. Wow!¡± She had almost given up because of the mayor¡®s fa


    mily that was herpetitor but she just decide to leverage on Broderick¡®s name and it worked


    ¡°The two of you may leave,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°What! Broderick was so ipetent that he lost hispany, how can he and Miss. Cleo get the cont


    ract?¡± Martha asked angrily.


    How dare this woman speak to his boss this way? Irvin thought and stood angrily, he walked over to he


    r and grabbed her by her shirt then dragged her out roughly and threw her out of the building that she f


    ell with her back to the floor. Her hands and head get


    wounded and she began to bleed but Irvin didn¡®t care, he walked angrily back inside his office.


    The underground world is filled of ruthless people who doesn¡®t know what mercy is. Irvin had lived all hi


    s life as a beast and so doesn¡®t care about gender when dealing with people.


    Amy was shocked. Why was


    he so harsh on Martha? Yes, Martha said some words against Broderick, so? Was that enough reason


    to act in such an irrational manner? Did he think he¡®s God just because he¡®s the secretary to the most p


    owerful man in NorthHill.


    ¡°Sir¡­.I think it¡®s not right that you treat her that way,¡± Amy said. ¡°You can simply shout on her to get out


    at the very least not treat a human being that way.¡±


    Irvin mmed his hand on the table angrily and shouted on her,¡± woman, you are seeking for your own


    death?¡± Irvin has such an high temper, even more than that of Broderick Alessandro


    ¡°You want to throw me out too? Huh? Did you think I¡®ll be licking your ass just because I want a contrac


    t?¡± Amy asked, standing firmly.


    Irvin couldn¡®t really do much cause of whatever rtionship she may have with Broderick plus Broderick


    veins could be seen on his forehead.


    ¡°I will let you beg for death


    before the next five hours,¡± he whispered to her, backing the camera purposely so that Broderick will not


    Irvin¡®s phone rang. He


    knew it that Broderick was going to call him. He walked over to the phone but the caller wasn¡®t even Bro


    ¡°Hey John,¡± Irvin calmed, cleaning the angry sweats that had quickly formed on his face with an handke


    ¡°I¡®ve found her,¡± John¡®s voice came through.


    ¡°Are you


    for real?¡± Irvin had been searching for someone dearest to him ever since he became the second in


    barely have time for himself.


    ¡°Yes, but she¡®s dead,¡± John answered.


    Irvin¡®s happy mood deted and tears formed quickly on his face,¡± dead? Where is her grave? Did you h


    ¡°Yes, I do. I¡®ll send it to you. I¡¯ll send the address of her grave is to you also,¡± John said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Irvin


    said and turned to the wall, he hit the wall multiple times until his hand start hurting. He burst out into an


    His phone chirped briefly and seeing that the sender was John, he quickly opened it and


    on seeing the picture, his eyes furrowed. ¡°Huh! Why does she look like that woman?¡± He said and quick


    ¡°Hey!¡± He called and Amy looked at him angrily, ¡°You told me to get out of your office and I have.¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± He apologized and showed her his phone,¡± did you know whom this person is?¡±


    Amy checked and saw that it was her picture, ¡°why asking?¡±


    ¡°I have been searching for her for a long time. I have a gift for her.¡± He said.


    Amy was confused on whether to admit that she¡®s the one or not, ¡°who are you to her?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Irvin swallowed,¡± she¡®s my sister. I ran away from home when I was 11 because my stepmother was tryi


    Amy was shocked to hear him say this. Did she has an elder brother? Did she


    not know she has a brother because she lost her memory when she was 10 years?


    ¡°Since you both looked alike, I thought you may have heard about her,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Why don¡®t youe for her since, or did she also run away from her father¡®s house like you do?¡± Amy a


    Irvin sighed, ¡°My life took a massive turn when I ran away from my father¡®s house. You can¡®t understand


    Amy wasn¡®t ready to reveal her identity yet plus she needs to be sure of what Irvin was saying first,¡± I do


    A sport car parked before Amy and Irvin at that moment and the


    door opened immediately, once Amy saw Broderick, she excused herself from Irvin and walked inside.


    ¡°Did we secure the contract, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked as he drove.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy replied dully. Her heart became very heavy ever since Irvin revealed his identity to him. With


    Broderick nced at her and on seeing her dull face, he asked, ¡°miss


    Cleo. You should be happy we get the contract, why are you sad? Did anyone bully you?¡± ¡°No. Though t


    would be able to work with such a man with very high temper.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°As long as we deliver our job well, we shouldn¡®t have any problem with him.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask what that man was talking to you about?¡± Broderick asked. Before Amy could respond, her


    phone chirped


    briefly and she opened the text message that an unknown number sent, and it was a picture of her moth


    tell her, brother misses her


    and that she should reach out to me to collect the gift mother kept with me to give her


    when she bes an adult.¡± Amy knew the sender was certainly Irvin. With the picture that Amy saw, s


    getting convinced that Irvin may really be her brother. Afterall, only her and her father has her mother¡¯s p


    to give her?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 78

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 78


    She¡®s My Woman


    ¡°It¡®s nothing serious, I¡®d like to keep it personal,¡± Amy


    said to Broderick as he drove. Broderick wondered what


    Irvin could have gone out of his building to discuss with Amy. Even if Amy forgot something on his table


    , Irvin would rather wait for her toe back for it rather than to leave his office to give her or was it be


    cause he respected the rtionship that may subsists between Amy and him?


    Irvin was however one of the few people he trusted the most in this world. Broderick ignored


    and concentrated on driving, ¡°will you like to spend some time with me or do you want to go home?¡±


    ¡°I kind of have a lot on my mind, I¡®ll like to go home,¡± Amy said. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick didn¡®t stress her at a


    ll. When they got before her house, they both stepped down from the car.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, did you remember that I said I once have a gift for you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes, and that¡®s the flower you presented to me, right?¡± Amy asked.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Over there,¡± Broderick pointed to something big that was covered with ck. Amy looked towards the


    direction of his hand and had a clear guess of what it could be based on its shape. She walked towards


    it quickly and removed what was used to cover it.


    She screamed merrily on seeing a brand newtest Bentley. ¡°You got this for me?¡± She screamed merri


    ly and hugged him. ¡°It¡®s yours.¡± Broderick said as he received her hug. After she disengaged and began


    to examine the car, Broderick said,¡± you are a very virtuous woman. You deserve even more.¡±


    Amy blushed. She remembered the days that Broderick used


    to call her a shameless and promiscuous woman. Now, he was referring to her as a virtous woman. He


    r already deted mood was now ted.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said shyly.¡±


    This car was far beyound her dream car, Broderick handed over the key of the car to her and asked,¡± c


    an you drive or shall I get you someone to teach you how to drive?¡± ¡°I learnt driving when I was in colle


    ge, yes, I can drive,¡± she said and when she was about to open the door of the car, she paused and tur


    ned to him, ¡°but Mr. Broderick, you don¡®t even have much at the moment. Your ounts has been free


    zed and yourpany is down. How can you afford this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t be worried, miss. Cleo. I still have some savings in our local banks. Plus we have just secured a c


    ¡°Oh! Right,¡± Amy said. But she still thought that this car was too exorbitant. She got inside the car and st


    away and drove it back


    Broderick smiled and watched as she drove the car. After she had driven the car, she stepped down and


    happy I am.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 79

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 79


    ¡°I¡®m d you are happy, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick


    smiled. Amy took a nce at the car again. She never expected this kind of gift. ¡°Since you said you ne


    ed some time alone, I¡®ll leave,¡± Broderick said and turned from her slowly.


    As he began to walk to his car, Amy opened her mouth in an attempt to call him back but she could not


    utter a single word. She, as a matter of fact wanted him to spend some time with her, afterall, her mood


    was now bright.


    She watched as Broderick got inside the car, Broderick waved at her and she waved back with a bright


    smile then he drove off.


    Amy Jubted around the cab and even sat on the


    bo. She took numerous pictures of herself with the car.


    Once she got inside, she connected her children through a video call and told them about the news. Sh


    e watched as the Children Jubted in Joy. The kids were d that Broderick was now taking interest i


    n their mother.


    When Amy was done listening to different gist


    from all of my kids, she ended the video call and went to shower.


    While she was in shower, she couldn¡®t stop herself


    from thinking about what happened in Irvin¡®s office. When she mentioned the name ¡®Broderick Alessan


    dro,¡® Irvin immediately called someone and at once, she gave her the contract.


    Then Irvin reacted ruthlessly to Martha just because she spoke against Broderick Alessandro. Is there


    a connection between Ba and Broderick? Amy thought deeply, trying to connect the dot.


    And as for Irvin being her brother, that came as a very


    great shock. She was now more interested in the gift that her mother wanted him to give her.


    Amy sighed and walked


    out of the bathroom then she heard her phone rang. Seeing that it was Michael, she


    intentionally took a while before she answered the call. ¡°Hey, Amy¡­ how are you doing?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she re


    plied briefly. ¡°Erm¡­ Are you aware that your dad¡®s birthday is in three days time? Mrs. Nell will attend, I


    ¡®ll be there too. Numerous other powerful men in the city will be there as well,¡± Michael said. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± Michael was surprised at Amy¡®s response. It was obvious that she was not willing to talk to him


    .


    ¡°Please, let us attend it together. I need to go with


    a woman,¡± Michael said. ¡°You can find a woman to go with ...just pay them, and they will go with you,¡±


    Amy said harshly.


    ¡°That¡®s too harsh. Amy, I know you are angry with me cause of the request I made but you have to und


    erstand that it¡®s only because I love you. I want to go with you only because we


    Lina


    would eventually end up together as couple,¡± Michael said. ¡°Mr. Michael¡®s please stop dreaming. We w


    on¡®t end up together and I¡®m noting,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°My friend will be there,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Your friend?¡±


    ¡°Ba! He will be there. Won¡®t you like to see him?¡± Amy was quiet for a while. Actually, she


    wants to see this Ba!


    Amy hummed and said,¡± I¡®lle.¡± ¡°I¡®lle to pick you up then when it is time,¡± Michael said and hun


    g the call up. He immediately hung the call up so that Amy would not have the chance to change her mi


    nd. Amy had been willing to see this Ba!


    Three dayster, Michael parked hisnd rover


    before Amy¡®s house. Amy peeped through the window when she heard the sound of the car. Seeing tha


    t it was Michael¡®s car. She picked up her handbag and walked. She had already dressed up.


    When Michael was almost getting before Amy¡®s door, she saw Amy stepped out.


    ¡°That was fast! you are fully dressed already,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy¡®s response was brief. Since she didn¡®t have any feelings for him, she had to let him know ev


    en with her actions to him that her no is no.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Michael lead her inside the car and then began to drive.


    ¡°I can see a new car before your apartment, is that for your friend?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°It¡®s mine,¡± Amy responded and Michael nced at her thrice in surprise. It was hard to beleive that Am


    y could afford such an exorbitant car.


    ¡°Sorry to say this but you aren¡®t even working at the moment.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t have do the nine to five work before I make money, there are digital works I could do online,¡± sh


    e said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Michael said and remained quiet.


    ¡°M¨¬ Am¨¬,¡± Michael suddenly called affectionately.


    ¡°Please stop calling me that name.¡± Amy said bluntly. ¡°Amy! Why are you


    being this harsh to me?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Because you don¡®t respect someone¡®s choice. If you love me


    as you imed then you should know that my happiness matters. I can¡®t be happy being with


    you,¡± Amy said. Michael kept quiet and continued to drive, when it was


    a few seconds to get to the Owen¡®s mansion, he said,¡± there are always two sides to everything you se


    e. This goes to human beings also. We can be soft and gentle but we can be dangerous and harmful.¡±


    Michael then opened the door and got out. Amy was trying to make a meaning


    of what he said but she couldn¡®t find any sense in it so she opened the door and stepped out.


    ¡°Please, let me hold your hand?¡± Michael requested.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I have to start showing the word that you are my fiancee,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I¡®m not one.¡±


    Michael faced her and asked,¡± as regarding my request of you to marry me, you haven¡®t given me resp


    onse.¡±


    ¡°Give me some time. Can we walk inside please?¡± Amy asked. She was already looking away angrily fr


    om his face.


    ¡°If you don¡®t hold my hand and act ordingly as though we are in a rtionship, I¡®ll expose your true i


    dentity now,¡± Michael said with a serious look. ¡°Are you kidding me right now? Is this


    how you n on winning my heart?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Winning your heart is primary, that¡®s right. But if I can


    not win your heart then I will win your body,¡± Michael said. There was so much desperation ring on


    his face. Amy immediately regretted epting to follow him to this ce. ¡°You are threatening me, Mr.


    Michael,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I know that but I have no choice,¡± Michael said and held her hand. ¡°Ba won¡®t being.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°I¡®m sorry. I know that is why you agreed to be here but Ba will not being,¡± Michael said.


    Amy was very angry, she felt like she has been deceived. Of course, she has been greatly deceived by


    Michael. Nell already told Michael that Ba


    said he won¡®te when Carlton invited him to his birthday. Michael just had to say that to deceive Am


    y intoing.


    ¡°I¡®m not stepping into this goddamn house,¡± Amy was angry that she took steps back and tried to remov


    e her hand from his grip but Michael held it tightly.


    There were many powerful men and women walking inside the mansion. The men were ncing at Mic


    hael and


    going t eir way but some women stood when they saw the loud outburst of Amy. Eventhough these


    people are among the first ss citizen of the country, they love to gossip alot and so, get themselves c


    onnected to even things that doesn¡®t concern them.


    ¡°Isn¡®t that Mr. Michael and his secretary?¡± someone asked another woman


    that was standing a little closer to her.


    ¡°Yes, they are the one. They are actually dressing cute. These people sure have something going on b


    etween them,¡± the woman said.


    Another woman watching from another angle said to another, ¡°Mr. Michael¡®s secretary seems very angry


    ¡°I hope they let it all out here so we can see for ourselves,¡± another added. Martha came outside to chec


    ¡°This bitch!¡± Martha had started nurturing serious grudges against Amy ever since Amy ¡®stole ¡®the contra


    Of course, when Amy got home, she informed Mayor


    and Edith and their anger knew no boundary. They even beleived that it was because of Cleo that Marth


    ¡°If this bitch dare to step inside my father¡®s birthday party, I¡®ll disgrace her,¡± Martha said and took


    few steps closer to Michael and Amy.


    Michael noticed that a crowd of people were already gathering around them so he said to Amy, ¡± Amy, pe


    corporate or I will be forced to expose you right here.¡± ¡°Mr. Michael,¡± Martha suddenly called and Michae


    ¡°Oh! Miss Martha, how are you?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°I¡®m fine. Did youe to attend my father¡®s birthday party with your secretary?¡± Martha asked Michael


    Her father? Amy repeated in her mind. ¡®See someone who is the daughter of a gigolo calling herself the


    Amy was so angry to hear Michael say this that she almost punch him in the face.


    ¡®Who and who is getting married soon?¡® She thought to herself angrily.


    ¡®This Michael is such a pathetic idiot. So he brought her here purposely to announce and prove to the po


    NorthHill that she¡®s his financee.¡® Amy thought. Her hatred for Michael even increased the more.


    Amy gritted her teeth in anger. If she dared to refute his im of being his fiancee, he would expose her


    true identity to the public and that will not be good for her because her families will eventually start plotti


    killed again moreso, Broderick may change towards her if he finds out


    she was Amy. Until she conforms that


    Broderick has fallen wlessly for her, she didn¡®t n on revealing her true identity.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Martha eximed and shot Amy an angry look. Michael held Amy¡®s hand and said to everyone loo


    from his as his touch on her hand make her feel so disgusted,


    ¡°Reverse what you said,¡± someone appeared from a specially designed car andmanded powerfully


    ¡°Ba!¡± Someone shouted from the crowd.


    ¡°Ba!¡±


    ¡°Ba!¡±


    ¡°Ba!¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 80

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 80


    A lot of people started screaming.


    Movemen


    ¡°Let go of my woman,¡± Ba shouted heavily in


    rage and punched Michael heavily on his face. Michael¡®s grip loosened on Amy and


    he fell to the floor. Ba held Amy¡®s wrist gently and roared possessively like thunder,¡± She is my woman!¡±


    How Can You Be So Cruel


    Mayor, Edith and Nell have received the news of Ba¡®s presence outside, they


    all ran outside to see for themselves. Ba had told them that he


    wouldn¡®te yet he seemed to be present here.


    However, when they got outside, they were shocked to see Ba holding


    Amy¡®s hand possessively. There was so much rage in his ugly and scarred face and


    he looked like someone who will burn down an entire city.


    Nell quickly walked towards him and bowed slightly,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡®s such an honour to have you here.¡±


    Ba looked at her with an angry look and turned to


    Michael who was just trying to stand from the floor,¡± next time you touch her, I¡®ll kill you.¡±


    Everywhere became as quiet as graveyard, he took her inside his car and his driver drove away.


    Amy was first of all d that she escaped Michael¡®s evil plot but why does Ba sound so much like Brod


    erick? Or was that just a coincidence? Even his stature was like that of Broderick.


    Amy was scared to look at his face though she beheld it


    secretly when he was holding her outside of the Owen¡®s mansion. Why was he so possessive of her wh


    en they have never even met before? Amy had never been this confused.


    The car parked all of a sudden


    and Amy realized that the car just parked beside a road. She should have asked where the man was ta


    king her to in the first ce but she did not even have the confidence.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Ba, as a matter of fact didn¡®t even say any word to her, he opened the door and stepped out and while


    Amy was thinking of whether to step down too, the door closes and the car began to move again.


    ¡°Where are you taking me to, please?¡± Amy asked. ¡°To your house, miss. Cleo,¡± the driver responded.


    ¡°My house?¡± Amy questioned and rxed back to the chair. She didn¡®t say any more word until the car


    parked before her house after which she stepped down. She watched as the car drove away


    She quickly brought


    out her phone and call Broderick,¡± hey Mr. Broderick, how are you?¡± ¡°I¡®m fine and you?¡± Broderick¡®s voi


    ce was calm. ¡°Erm¡­


    can I ask where you are?¡± Amy asked. ¡°In my house. Did you wish toe and y


    with my kids? pleasee around,¡± Broderick said.


    PLOIT


    ¡°Erm...yes,¡± Amy responded and got inside her car then drove as fast as she


    could to Broderick¡®s main house.


    Once she walked in, she saw Broderick ying ball with


    the kids outside. Broderick was full of life and had smiles all over his face.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Amy called and once the children sighted Amy, they ran towards her and hugged her then they q


    uickly went to start examining her new car.


    Broderick walked over to her and said,¡± miss. Cleo, you look very amazing today,¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Amy said. ¡°Did you know Ba?¡±


    ¡°The person who is the most powerful man in NorthHill, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Well, I met the man just few hours ago. Michael


    was behaving like a nuisance and was threatening me to act along as his fiancee


    else he will spill the secrete between us but Ba came to save me right in time. He dered to everyone


    present there that I¡®m his woman when infact, I have never even met him before,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick feigned ignorance and said,¡± why would he dere you as his woman? That¡®s strange!¡±


    ¡°Very strange. But what¡®s even more disturbing was that he had


    the same stature as you and his voice sounds like yours too,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Now I wish to meet this man whose voice sounds like mine,¡± Broderick said. His face was void of any


    emotions and it was impossible for Amy to read any meaning out of it. ¡°Pleasee inside,¡± Broderick


    gestured for her to walk inside and they both


    did. He went to serve a drink in two cups and gave one to her.


    Amy had so much going on in her heart. trying to connect how Irvin reacted when Martha spoke agains


    t Broderick to how this Ba looked almost the same as Broderick except for the face.


    Amy gulped the drink all in at once and asked,¡± can I have more?¡±


    ¡°Come over here, please?¡± Broderick requested and lead her to the bar room in the mansion. They bot


    h sat on a long stool then he poured another drink into


    her cup, Amy gulped it in all at once again and requested,¡± can I have more?¡±


    ¡°The wine contains a little percentage of alcohol. I think that¡®s okay,¡± Broderick advised.


    ¡°Please pour more, I love the wine,¡± Amy requested. It wasn¡®t as a result of how sweet


    the wine was that was making her drink even more, it was because she had so much in her heart and s


    he want to get rid of it at least, for the time being.


    Broderick did as she had demanded and she gulped it all at once again. This time, she knew she had d


    rank more than her body could take cause she was now feeling dizzy.


    ¡°One more...that will be thest one,¡± Amy managed to speak as


    though she was okay, Broderick poured another one and watched as she drank. Her head fell to the


    air backward and she quickly


    adjusted back. She was now struggling to have her eyes opened. ¡°Oh no! Miss.


    Cleo, you drank too much,¡± Broderick stood and guarded her by the back. Her head fell


    backward but was guarded by Broderick¡®s


    abs, she pushed the cup before her away and rested her head on


    the table. ¡°Miss. Cleo, will you like toy on my bed? It can¡®t befortable for you to sleep here,¡±


    Broderick said but Amy couldn¡®t really make a meaning of what he said.


    Seeing that she was really drunk, he carried her in a bridal style to his room andid her down gently, w


    hile he was nning on covering her with a duvet, she suddenly vomited on her cloth.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Broderick mumbled and carried her to the bathroom. He wanted to uncloth her, bath for her an


    d change her into a new cloth but thinking that the rtionship between them was just friendship at the


    moment, he thought it wasn¡®t right.


    But he can¡®t leave her like this, Broderick also didn¡®t know if she will befortable with the maid chan


    ging her clothes and seeing her nakedness.


    Thest thing he wanted was to offend her. He eventually went out and came back with a ribbon, he co


    vered his eyes with it and then help her pull off her gown gently.


    He had so many imagination in his head of how she will look like now. Probably in a brassiere and a pa


    nt?


    He filled the bathtub with warm water and let her sit veryfortably on it. He then walked out, loosen t


    he ribbon on his eyes and sat while hope she gain consciousness soon.


    After thirty minutes had passed, he had to tie his face again with a ribbon and walked inside the bathro


    om, he traced where the bathtub was and squatted before it,¡± miss. Cleo!¡±


    A soft lipsnded on his lips as soon as he finished calling the name. The lips tasted so sweet that he h


    ad no time to reject it or think of whether this was right or wrong.


    He lustfully kissed her lips back with passion and caressed her long wet hair. The kiss was so passiona


    te and affectionate that he felt


    his dick rise into power. His dick was literally struggling hard to free itself from his trouser.


    Amy disenaged from the deep kiss slowly, she winced in pain cause she felt a slight headache.


    ¡°Are you alright, miss. Cleo?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can you give


    me a cloth to change to?¡± Amy asked. She was naked but the water covered her neck down to her feet.


    But anyone could still see her body through the transparent water.


    She loved how Broderick avoided seeing her naked body. It was very funny to her.


    Broderick stood up with the ribbon still in his eyes and Amy chuckled instinctively. ¡°What is it, miss Cleo


    ?¡± Broderick asked, wondering why she


    wasughing. ¡°Nothing,¡± Amy lied. She was actuallyughing because of the


    bulge that was too visible on his trouser. Broderick couldn¡®t help his hard dick, he walked out and took t


    he ribbon off, since he didn¡®t have female clothes here, he picked his shirt and a short baggy trouser th


    en went to the entrance of the bathroom, he didn¡®t walk in but rather stretched his hand that was holdin


    g the clothes from where he stood.


    Amy left the bathtub naked to receive it. After she had wore it, she appeared in his room and saw him s


    eated calmly on his seat. His handsome face and the majestic aura that his presence brings gave her g


    oosebumps.


    ¡°Too cute,¡± she licked her lips and mumbled. Broderick didn¡®t hear what she said as he wasn¡®t really loo


    king at her face, his gaze was on how his cloth looked on her.


    Amy then went to sit on the bed gently.


    ¡°Were youughing because of the bulge in my trouser or because I couldn¡®t afford to look at your nake


    dness?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Both,¡± Amy responded with a light chuckle. ¡°I don¡®t want to offend you, miss. Cleo that was why I had t


    o avoid seeing your nakedness. I also feel like seeing your nakedness may ruin our friendship and I do


    n¡®t want that,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°True.¡±


    ¡°But you kissed me?¡±


    ¡°Can we not talk about that, please?¡± Amy asked. Broderick was quiet for two seconds then he said,¡± su


    to bring me ady this night to satisfy my need. I¡¯m so aroused.¡±


    ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy eximed instinctively. She swallowed and tried to calm the anger boiling in her. Why w


    ¡°I hate it,¡± Amy replied bluntly and Broderick smiled. He just wanted to see her reaction and her jealous r


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°What¡®s okay? will


    you still do it or you won¡®t?¡± Amy asked. Amy forgot at this moment that the rtionship subsisting betwe


    Broderick squeezed his face slightly and said, ¡°Miss. Cleo, Don¡®t I have the right to have sex with other w


    ¡°Of course


    you are free to do what you want to do¡­¡± Amy said with a stern face and she looked away angrily ¡°I gue


    I will just bear with how horny I am. I won¡®t bother to have sex with any woman,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy turned to him and said,¡± I already said you are free to do what you want


    to. Sorry for how I reacted.¡± Amy said, eventhough that was not what she wanted to say.


    ¡°You should rest.¡±


    ¡°I need to spend some time with the kids, afterall, that


    was what I came for,¡± Amy then stood in an attempt to walk out.


    ¡°¡­And Mr. Broderick, thanks so much for the car. I¡®m grateful,¡± she said and Broderick only nodded.


    When she was almost getting to the door, the doorbell outside could be heard ringing. Broderick stood a


    mother!¡±


    ¡°What are you still doing in NorthHill?¡± Nell asked and walked in eventhough Broderick had not told her t


    Amy appeared and on seeing the people who


    entered she wondered what was going on. ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked with quickly to her.


    ¡°Don¡®t touch me and please and stay away.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, I¡®m so sorry for how I reacted. Please pardon my manners. I was just desperate, I admit I w


    ¡°Broderick, these men are here to escort you out of North


    Hill. Failure to obey, they will have to beat you blue back and let you leave this house with nothing,¡± Nell


    Amy left Michael¡®s presence and went to Nell,¡± grandma, how can be so cruel to want to send Broderick


    Mr. Broderick away.¡±


    Broderick smiled inwardly, he loved how Amy stood for her.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, Broderick has lost everything. As for this house and the cars outside, the investors he¡®s owi


    come for it. You shouldn¡®t stand with a man who has lost everything,¡± Michael said. He hated the fact tha

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 81

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 81


    Boss! Chapter 81


    ¡°And so what? As if it was entirely his fault. Infact, you were the reason behind it,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked towards her.


    ¡°Please don¡®te close to me. Tell your godmother to leave here with these people,¡± Amy said.


    Nell had an angry look on her face,¡± you must be feeling yourself now because the most powerful man i


    n North Hill identified himself publicly with you and even called you his woman. Speaks so much of who


    m you really are, a slut! You have seduced the most powerful man in North Hill with your craftiness, wo


    w! Wow!¡± Nell pped.


    Amy became very enraged at Nell. How could she refer to her as such name? ¡°Mother, please don¡®t cal


    l miss. Cleo a slut. She¡®s not. She¡®s going to be your daughter inw soon so please be understanding t


    owards her. Ba must be mistaken when he announced her as his womam,¡± Michael said.


    Amy smirked at Michael¡®s foolish words,¡± If Ba made a mistake in identifying himself with me and anno


    uncing me as his woman did he also make a mistake in punching you in the face?¡± Thought you im


    to be his friend and a reason why he rose to power?¡± Amy scoffed.


    Michael felt ashamed but he was now


    finding it difficult to breathe, Nell looked at Michael nkly. When they wereing over here, Nell had


    asked him why Ba will punch him in the face when he imed to be friends with him but he lied that he


    and Ba were having some minor issues at the moment.


    Broderick remained quiet still. He had so many words to say but he refused to utter amy. He would reb


    uke them tremendously as Ba.


    ¡°Throw him out,¡± Nellmanded the five burly men but Amy quickly stood before Broderick,¡± don¡®t yo


    u dare to.¡±


    One of the burly men held Amy in the wrist and threw her away from Broderick roughly, Broderick¡®s


    eyes sparkled in rage. He ran towards Amy and asked,¡± are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    not hurt, ¡°Amy replied and was about to stary crying, it wasn¡®t because of how the burly men threw her


    away, it was because she felt like she was incapable of defending Broderick from these burly men.


    Nell had a smirk on


    her face seeing how Amy got thrown away,¡± bitch!¡± She mumbled. Broderick ced a call across to Irvi


    n andmanded him,¡± send my strongest men to my main house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Irvin said and hung the call up. Broderick stood with rage in his eyes. ¡°What can an angry t


    oothless dog do?¡± Nell asked as he saw Broderick looking at them angrily. ¡°Bark!¡± Michael responded t


    o Nell¡®s sarcastic question and they bothughed.


    ¡°What ¡®strongest men¡¯ of yours are you calling?¡°Nell asked mockingly. ¡°I really want to see


    Boss


    them. I will ensure they are beaten blue ck,¡± Nell said and gestured for the burly men in the room to


    pause in throwing Broderick out. ¡°Godmother, you treated me with love and kindness when I was


    young that was why I have loved and trusted you all my life, why did you suddenly turn into a villian? go


    dmother, you can¡®t stand my rage.¡± Nellughed, ¡°If


    I didn¡®t treat you with kindness and love then, you will


    inform your father, somebody I can not afford to offend.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Broderick said. ¡°You eventually revea


    led your true color after all these years.¡±


    Once Broderick finished speaking, a tall man walked inside the room angrily and once he


    saw Broderick, he asked,¡± boss,


    who are those people you want me to deal with?¡± ¡°Start with these,¡± Broderick pointed to the five burly


    men.


    Once the tall man turned to the five burly men, fear could be seen on the five burly men faces. They rec


    ognized the tall man to be a mafia boss, someone their entire generation can not afford to offend. They


    have even been hired by him before many years ago.


    The five burly men fell to their knees and one of them immediately said,¡± please pardon us, boss.¡±


    When Nell heard one of the men she brought said this, she was stunned and confused. She looked at


    Michael as if asking him to exin what was going on here for her. But even Michael was so confused.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, can you take miss inside?¡± The


    tall mafia boss asked. He was so angry that he can¡®t wait to devour the burly men kneeling down before


    him but he didn¡®t want Amy to see the violent scenes. ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said simply and walked away


    with Amy. Once Amy and Broderick got back


    inside the room, Amy asked in confusion,¡± Mr. Broderick, what¡®s going on there?¡±


    Broderick shrugged and sat,¡± I may not be the most powerful man in NorthHill anymore


    but I¡®ve still got connections,¡± Broderick said simply.


    ¡°Let me visit the kids,¡± Amy said and Broderick gestured that she could leave. Amy then


    walked to the girl¡®s room then told Queen to tell the boys toe over, in a jiffy, the six kids were all


    scattered across the room.


    Amy began to y with them and itsted for hours, there was this inexplicable joy she always have


    whenever she¡¯s with her kids.


    Amy drove towards the borders of North Hill, there were few old small houses in this area. Amy parked


    before the house that was inside the address that he sent to her.


    She stepped down from her car and walked inside the house, the door of the house was made with


    wood that had be weak One kick to the door and the door will break open.


    She knocked nheless and the door opened a few secondster, ¡°Hi!¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, miss Cleo,¡± he weed her and then gestured for her to sit on a couch. There were


    only two couches in the room and a small table between them, nothing else was


    25


    Boss!


    this wretched house that was at the border


    of the city before he can speak to her? She really wants to know everything about him. What happened


    after he


    ran away from the Owen¡®s mansion? Where did he run to? What has he been doing before then? But h


    e won¡®t be able to answer all these questions unless he knows that she was his sister.


    Amy was so lost in thought that she didn¡®t know that Irvin had called her once, it was when


    he called her for the second time that she rose her head up and set her gaze on him,


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°I want to tell you something but I don¡®t know if I can trust you,¡± Amy said, looking deeply at his face.


    ¡°You can trust me, just tell me,¡± Irvin asked curiosly. He thought that it may be about his sister.


    ¡°I¡®m Amy!¡±


    Irvin,¡°¡­¡±


    Amy sighed and lowered her head.


    Irvin sat upright and said, ¡°John said Amy is dead.¡±


    ¡°John?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my best friend. He was the one I told to find


    Amy whereabout. I even went to Amy¡®s graveyard three days ago to cry my eyes out and honour her wi


    th flowers.¡± ¡°Are you aware that Amy is Broderick¡®s mistress?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Irvin lied. He actually didn¡®t know before since he always turn deaf ears to whateer is happening ov


    underground business. But John told him about his sister and


    one of the things he said was that Amy was Broderick¡®s mistress and that news had it that it was Theres


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since John gave him that news, he had beckoned on John to find Theresa so he can take revenge


    ¡®He doesn¡®t even know much about Broderick,¡® Amy thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s daughter, your sister and Broderick¡¯s mistress. I¡¯m just pretending to the world I¡¯m


    dead.¡± Amy exained how she excaped Theresa¡®s evil plot to kill her and how she had made Broderick


    and her family beleive she was dead by providing a dead body that had her


    face.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Irvin stood in shock.


    ¡°Please keep my real identity a secrete. If the world finds out


    that I¡®m not dead, they will me me for being a cunny woman and Theresa can simplye out to


    say that I set her up,¡±


    Amy said. She couldn¡®t tell Irvin her main reason for hidng her identity which was,


    waiting and confirming that Broderick had fallen in love with her.


    Irvin went to her and pulled her up slowly with his arms,¡± Amy!¡± He mumbled affectionately with tears


    streaming down his face, ¡°So you are not dead?¡± He hugged her dearly and continued sobbing.


    Tears finds it¡¯s way down Amy¡¯s cheeks too and she began to cry, she had thought that she had no


    family, she had no idea that she had a brother somewhere.


    Irvin¡®s phone rang and he


    disenaged from the hug and seeing that the message was rted to one of the works he was doing in th


    ¡°Irvin, I need to know a lot about you,¡± Amy said, not wanting him to leave.


    ¡°I¡®ll tell you everything about myself, I also want to know so much about you and have fun with you¡­


    but I must attend to this urgent work,¡± Irvin said, still holding into her hand, ¡°You have my number, you ca


    ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy called, not wanting him to leave. She had just reunited with him and he was already leaving


    ¡°Little sister, I promise to meet up with you soon,¡± Irvin then walked out.


    He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car quickly, as he pressed on the elerator, he noti


    ¡°Boss!¡± He screamed, his heart almost jumping out from his throat.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 82

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 82


    Fvck Me


    Irvin immediately parked and called again,¡± boss!¡±


    ¡°This is the second time I¡®m seeing you with my woman. It¡®s even more suspicious that you brought her


    to this private ce,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°She¡®s my sister,¡± Irvin responded and Broderick was surprised. ¡°I lost her many years ago when I ran a


    way from home. But I¡®m d I found her now.¡±


    ¡°What did you think I¡®m supposed to know about this sister of yours?¡± Broderick asked. Thinking that th


    ere were some things that Amy might be hiding from him but would definitely tell her brother.


    ¡°We haven¡®t really spoken much. I confirmed she¡®s my sister today and we n to meet again in the fut


    ure,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Drive,¡± Broderick said and Irvin began to drive.


    ¡°What¡®s her real name?¡± Broderick suddenly asked as they drive. ¡°I don¡®t believe her real name is Cleo.


    If she¡®s truly your sister, you should know her real name. Brett made a research of her name in the dat


    a base of all the names of every citizen of NorthHill but her name can not be found. Her parents are not


    reachable either.¡± Broderick said.


    Irvin knew that Amy wanted him to keep her identity a


    secrete from everyone, yet, he had learnt to always speak the truth and the truth only to Broderick. Infa


    ct, he had never lied to him. Lie always bring distrust. Loyalty is one of the greatest virtue anyone can h


    ave in the underground world.


    ¡°Boss¡­her name is


    really Cleo. Our lives are reallyplicated, but since we haven¡®t get to have a lengthy talk, I don¡®t reall


    y know much about her for now but one thing I¡®m sure if is that, she¡®s my sister,¡± Mike responded.


    ¡°Did you remember the penalty for those that lie? If I ever find out that you lied to me, I¡®ll kill you,¡± Brode


    rick said.


    Irvin sighed secretly.


    Broderick then tell him to drop him at his main house, once he dropped him, he then drove away.


    Whereas,


    one of Michael¡®s men was secretly monitoring Amy. He overheard the conversation that Amy and Irvin d


    iscussed and told it all to Michael Michael then trailed after Irvin and when Irvin¡®s car was almost gettin


    g to BA¡®s house, a car hit Irvin¡®s car on the back making him press on the break suddenly.


    Irvin was so angry that he stormed out of his car, without bothering to know who was in


    the car that hit his car, he punched the side mirror and the windows of the driver¡®s seat making the s


    s crash.


    Michael, who was inside the car that hit Irvin¡®s car was stunned


    at his high temper, once he stepped down, Irvin held onto his cloth roughly,


    ¡°you bastard, how dare you hit my car, you must pay.¡±


    ¡°My name is¡­¡±


    Fvck Me


    He threw a heavy p to his face before he couldplete his statement, ¡°I don¡®t give a fuck whom yo


    ur fore fathers are. You must pay twenty thousand dor for this damage or I¡®ll kill you and bury you ove


    r there.¡±


    Michael held his cheek that was burning heavily in pain. ¡®How can someone¡®s temper be this high?¡® he t


    hought to himself and sighed. ¡°Maybe I should give my men the go ahead to kill your sister,¡± Michael sa


    id.


    Irvin squinted his face as if trying to make a meaning of what he said. Michael saw that he had got his a


    ttention and then leaned by his car with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°What sister are you talking about?¡± Irvin beleived that it was impossible for anyone to know about the f


    act that he has a sister cause even him just confirmed a couple of minutes ago and he had only told it t


    o Broderick. And he beleived that Amy won¡®t announce to anyone, it¡®s barely an hour that they departed


    .


    ¡°Amy! Amy Owen!¡± Michael smirked.


    Irvin was very shocked. Not only did


    this man know whom his sister was, he even know that Any wasn¡®t dead and know Amy¡®s real name an


    d surname. Who the hell is this man?¡® Irvin wondered.


    ¡°You must be wondering how I know. Anyways, my name is Michael Alessandro.¡±


    ¡°From the Alessandro¡®s family?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right.¡± Michael responded. ¡°Let¡®s not waste both of our times, I have a deal for you. You fulfil you


    r own part and I¡®ll fulfil mine,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°What deal?¡± Irvin asked, standing firmly. Although Michael looked strange, he wasn¡®t scared of


    him at all. The only person he was scared of in North Hill is Broderick. Whoever truly knows whom Brod


    erick is will know that he¡®s worthy


    to be feared. Irvin even considered Amy lucky to he close with him or it could be that Broderick didn¡®t reContent from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    veal hundred percent of his identity. The man is too


    powerful and mysterious both in the ungeround world and in other major continents of the world.


    ¡°I want to marry your sister. Infact, I have asked for her hand in marriage and although she is obligated


    to ept my request, she¡®s dying for whatever reason best known to he. Yet, it¡®s very important I get


    married to her as soon as I can.¡± Michael said. Michael


    quickly added,¡± if you can persuade her to ept my offer, I¡®ll give you a nk cheque to write


    whatever


    amount you want. If what you want the most in life is not even money, state it and I¡®ll grant your request


    .¡±


    ¡°I have more money than you. You have


    no idea whom I am,¡± Irvin said. ¡°My sister has the absolute choice to marry whom she wants. She know


    s better. I can only advise her not persuade her. With the way you presented yourself to me, I don¡®t thin


    k you are a


    good man and if my sister gets married to you, I know you will only cause her pain.¡± ¡°For thest time,


    ask for whatever you want and I¡®ll grant it,¡± Michael said. Irvin smirked,¡±


    you are even threatening me? I feel like killing you right here already.¡± Irvin wanted to bring out his gun


    but he couldn¡®t dare to point a gun to Michael who could be Broderick¡®s brother. He didn¡®t want to


    offend Broderick by being rude to his brother. He needs to know if Broderick is in good terms with


    Michael or if he is not in good terms with Michael


    before he knows how to handle him,


    He really doubts if Broderick can be in good terms with him cause Amy is Broderick¡¯s woman VH


    Michael wants to marry her. Anyways, he would confirm himself


    ¡°You can¡®t me me for being ruthless,¡± Michael said and waved his hand, a bullet immediately pierced


    Irvin¡®s back making him fall, he wanted to groan in pain but Michael quickly covered his mouth and stu


    ck him in the boot.


    Michael¡®s already had his men stationed across the ce with gun, he had told them they can shoot


    Irvin at the wave of his hand,


    He removed Irvin¡®s phone from his pocket and texted Amy, ¡°Someone is kidnapping me, please go to M


    ichael Alessandro, he¡®s my secrete friend. He will able to find me and don¡®t tell anyone I was kidnapped


    so that the kidnappers will not kill me before you find me.¡±


    Michael closed the booth and switched off Irvin¡®s phone then dropped it on the floor and crashed


    it with his shoe until the phone became unrecognizable,


    ¡°Amy, I wasn¡®t joking when I said I came to NorthHill to make you mine,¡± Michael said, got inside his car


    and drove away from the scene,


    Amy woke from an evening sleep around 7PM, She sat upright and adjusted her eyes to the light from t


    he bulb in the room, She picked her phone casually and saw a message from her brother. She immedia


    tely smiled thinking that Irvin must have sent


    her details of what time and where they were to meet. She had been


    dieing to know when she would be able to meet Irvin, the only person she could regard as a family now.


    But the smile on her face immediately vanished when she saw that Irvin had been kidnapped What! Did


    n¡®t he look like a mysterious and powerful somebody? How could he easily get kidnapped


    Amy was surprised to know that Michael was Irvin¡®s friend, she immediately ced a call across


    to him. While waiting for Michael to pick up, her heart was palpitating and she was hoping that nothing


    harmful will happen to her brother. She had just met her brother after many


    years and these is happening? She was so restless.


    Once Michael answered the call, his calm voice came through, ¡°Is this Amy that called me oh my! I mus


    t be lucky


    today to receive your call. How are you doing, Amy?¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, please we need to talk,¡± Amy


    said. ¡°Amy! Is everything okay? You sound so distressed?¡± Michael acted like he was so concerned.


    ¡°I¡®m not fine at all. Where can we meet?¡±


    ¡°Just hold on, I¡®lle and pick you myself. But promise to be fine until Ie?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just


    come quickly please,¡± Amy pleaded and


    stood from the bed, ¡°I¡®ll be there in a jiffy,¡± he said and hung the call up. Amy


    showered quickly and changed into a decent outfit, then stepped out waiting for Michael¡®s car to arrive.


    For an inexplicable reason, she


    doesn¡®t ever want Michael to step his foot inside her room that was why she had to wait outside for him.


    Fred Me


    A sport car drove in swiftly at once and Amy ran towards the car immediately, the door of the driver¡®s se


    at opened and the person turned out to be Broderick.


    ¡°Hey Amy!¡± Broderick smiled. ¡°See¡­I¡®ve got a beautiful gift for you today¡­


    guess what it could be?¡± Broderick haven¡®t noticed the distress on her face but he sensed that she


    seemed to be going out


    And rover drove in roughly and the door of the driver¡®s seat opened then Michael stepped out, Michae


    ¡°My woman,e quick,¡± Michael said intentionally and Amy quickly ran to him, totally ignoring Broderic


    Michael smirked wickedly at Broderick, got inside his car and began to drive away.


    Broderick thought that this was a dream, he pinched himself and looked around to be sure this was real


    Broderick took steps back and became utterly confused.


    Amy¡­left him for Michael? Last he remembered, Amy didn¡®t even have any feelings


    for Michael, What suddenly happened?


    He was very angry at Michael but was hurt severely because of how Amy treated him. Doesn¡®t Amy get j


    He was so angry!


    Are all women really the same. Pretending to love you and cheating behind you¨C


    this was whom histe wife was.


    Broderick hit the body of his car again


    and again until it bent a little, he was so hurt that he didn¡®t know what to do. Michel didn¡®t force her at all


    Has she suddenly fallen in love with Michael in a period of two days?


    ¡°Bitch! Fucking bitch!¡± he cursed Amy and


    punched his car again. He then leaned by his car and promised himself to wait until Amy arrives. Amy ca


    right?


    Wait! This was even ten minutes after 7PM, it waste. How can she go to a man¡®s ce this evening?


    ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Brett said.


    Broderick remained standing, folding his arms and as the scenerio of how Amy left him to walk inside Mi


    Brett called few minutester and he immediately answered it,¡± Sir, Mr. Michael¡®s car is in his mansion


    and one of my boys confirmed that Amy walked inside Mr. Michael¡®s mansion with him.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 83

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 83


    I promise to give a helping hand,¡± Michael said with a calm look


    Before Amy could


    start speaking, a maid appeared with a tray containing two cups of drink, she walked towards Michael a


    nd let him pick one, afterwards, she walk towards Amy but Amy refused to..


    ¡°I¡®m not in the mood to drink,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Amy, I insist. The drink will make you calm,¡± Michael said but Amy didn¡®t really trust Michael that much


    so she insisted that she wasn¡®t drinking.


    ¡°Fine, you can


    leave,¡± Michael said but as the maid attempted to turn, the cup of wine fell on Amy¡®s cloth.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± Amy shouted. The wine was very cold coupled with the fact that the whether was already cold.


    Angout Agreement


    Michael ran towards Amy immediately,¡± oh my gosh!¡± He faced the maid and rebuked harshly, ¡°how can


    you be so careless. You are fired.¡±


    ¡°Please sir¡­ Please sir,¡± the maid pleaded,


    ¡°Get out now and call me the cheif of maid,¡± he said sternly to her and she quickly walked away.


    The maid smiled on her way to call the cheif of maid,¡± Mr. Michael is so clever!¡± She mumbled.


    Michael said to


    Amy, ¡°I¡®m so sorry that the careless maid did this to you, the cheif of maid will be here soon to help you


    clean up.¡± Amy nodded and soon, the cheif of maid was seeing rushing towards them,Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°sir, here I am.¡± ¡°Attend to my guest quick. Her cloth is stained,¡± Michael said and the cheif of maid nod


    ded.


    ¡°Please follow her,¡± Michael held Amy in the hand and helped her up then the cheif of maid lead her aw


    ay.


    A couple of minutester, Amy appeared back at the living room with Michaels shirt. Her ck skirt was


    n¡®t stained only her top was. Since there was no female cloth in the house, the maid told her to wear Mi


    chaels shirt for the time being while she dry her already washed cloth.


    Once Amy sat, she said, ¡°I hope my cloth gets dry quickly so I can return home as soon as I can.


    ¡°Yeah, sure. It shouldn¡®t take time. And sorry once again,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°It¡®s fine. The cheif of maid is a nice woman,¡± Amy said then she


    commenced,¡± Mr. Michael, I received a disturbing text from my brother that he was kidnapped. I was thi


    nking that he probably secretly sent the text before the phone was collected from him by the kidnapper


    s.¡±


    ¡°Hold on! You have a brother?¡± Michael asked as if he was shocked. ¡°Yeah, though I find out a couple o


    f days ago but please don¡®t tell anyone about it,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Sure. You know your secretes are always safe with me,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Then my brother went further to say in the text message that he is a secrete friend with you, I really do


    n¡®t know what he meant by that but are you friend with him?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I don¡®t even know whom you are talking about yet, Amy,¡± Michael said. ¡°Irvin, did you know him?¡± Amy


    asked.


    ¡°Irvin? Irvin? Irvin is my very good friend. Wait! Don¡®t tell me Irvin is kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°He is, he said you can help him, please do,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly.


    ¡°Of course, I can.¡± Michael said and quickly brought out his phone, before he could dial a number, he p


    aused,¡± Amy¡­ helping Irvin out wouldn¡®t be a problem.¡± ¡°Then please do, quick¡­¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°I keep helping you but you have never


    reciprocated my help. Why do I feel like you just keep taking advantage of me?¡± Michael


    asked. ¡°Mr. Michael, how can you think of it that way? Shouldn¡®t you help your friend in times of


    A Dangerous Agreement


    need?¡± Amy asked. ¡°You mean your brother? You haven¡®t even kept your side of the promise that you


    made to me when we first met. If you can agree to marry me now, I¡®ll get your brother out in no time,¡± h


    e


    said.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, are you seriously saying this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I don¡®t want to be a fool anymore. At least, grand the only request I ever wanted,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You can¡®t force yourself on someone, how long will it take you to realize that? If we get married and I d


    on¡®t love you, did you think we willst in the marriage? Will you even be happy marrying someone you


    did not love?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡®ll be happy marrying someone I love. It doesn¡®t matter if you love me or not. Overtime, I beleive you w


    ill fall in love with me,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You must have


    read many romance novels. This is real life, Mr. Michael. You can ask for anything else apart from Marri


    age,¡± Amy said. ¡°Will you grant it?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Amy was thinking it could be about money, no matter the amount he state, she purpo


    sed on finding it.


    Marriage isn¡®t something she can just agree too. It¡®s a lifetime agreement. ¡°Are you sure you will grant


    my second request?¡± Michael asked, looking into her face sternly.


    ¡°You have my words, I will,¡± Amy responded. ¡°For the third time, will you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, I will,¡± Amy int


    errupted. She was very curious already to know what he wanted to ask


    CS


    10W


    ¡°Let¡®s have a night stand,¡± Michael said and quickly added, ¡± I know that it is very ridiculous but that¡®s th


    e only request I can make apart from Marriage. Once we have a night stand, I can let you go and not


    bother you anymore. It will hurt letting go of the person that I have loved all my life but I¡®ll be ready to liv


    e with it,¡± Michael said.


    Amy smirked,¡± are you joking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±


    ¡°No, you are joking. You are asking a mother of six kids to have a night stand with you?¡± Amy didn¡¯t kno


    w whether tough or cry,¡± Mr. Michael, your heart is so full


    of immorality.¡± ¡°Amy!¡± ¡°Don¡®t call my name,¡± Amy looked away angrily. She


    felt like storming away angrily but she couldn¡®t do that because she needs to save her brother.


    ¡°Then I think you should consider marrying me,¡± cause if


    you can¡®t grant either of the two requests I make, then it is impossible for me to help you,¡± Michael said.


    Amy shut her eyes not knowing what to do. She was at a crossroads and what¡¯s worse


    was that she couldn¡®t even tell anyone about what happened to her brother.


    A Dangerous Agreement


    Michael kept quiet, he was so sure that she must bend her principle because of her brother.


    After thirty minutes had passed, Amy eventually looked at Michael with a teary eyes and


    a painful heart,¡± I agree to marry you.¡±


    A smile crawled up Michael¡®s lips, his face became brightened,¡± Amy! Oh my God! You really are agreei


    ng to marry me? You can¡®t imagine how happy I am now.¡±


    Amy looked away from him with a sad look. How does she deal with her six kids? Michael said he can


    take care of her six kids? Will Broderick even let her even have the kids in the


    first ce? There is no man in this world who can act as the father of her kids except their


    real father which is Broderick


    ¡®Why does she have to find herself in this tight situation?¡® Amy though painfully. She nced at Michael


    who was smiling happily and her hatred for him increased even more. She


    now hated Michael with passion. How can he be so desperate?


    ¡°So can you get my brother released now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not until we have our grand wedding before the world and I put the ring in your hand as a prove that w


    e are now couple before I ensure that your brother gets his freedom,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, are you out of your mind?¡± Amy screamed angrily. She immediately cautioned and regrett


    ed what she said. It was just that she was too angry,¡± I already agreed to marry


    you, why would you let my brother keep being with the kidnappers. What if he gets killed before we are


    done with our wedding?¡±


    ¡°He can¡®t. They won¡®t do anything to him, trust me. These kidnappers actually wanted to kidnap me, If I


    can show up and let them have me, they will free your brother. They caught your brother so they can g


    et to me. So if I will be sacrificing my life because of your brother, It better worth it,¡± he said.


    ¡°You want to sacrifice your life for my brother?¡± Amy asked, shocked and surprised.


    Michael pretended to be sad and nodded, ¡± I¡®m not just doing it for him, I¡¯m doing that because I love yo


    that doesn¡®t mean that she want him to be dead.


    ¡°This is beyound the cops, if we dare to involve the cops, your brother would be killed in no time. Don¡®t w


    Amy sighed. If having a wedding with him is the least she could do for him to sacrifice his life for her


    brother then she will. Amy even stood from her seat and went to sit


    beside him,¡± I know how you feel right now and I¡®m so sorry about it. It¡®s really a terrible feeling


    knowing that you will die soon,¡± Amy said and intertwined her hand with his.


    ¡°I¡®m really sorry for forcing myself on you again and again. It¡®s just that I want to experience love before


    I die,¡± Michael said, looking deeply into her eyes. Amy fell for his deceitful charm and rested her head


    on his chest then curved her arms around him, ¡°please, don¡¯t be sad. I¡®m


    A Dangerous Agreement


    here for you.¡±


    I


    Michael kept her in his arms, he felt so happy. His cheif of maid who had been secretly


    on standby appeared and he gestured for her with his second hand to get a phone and snap


    them. The cheif of maid immediately brought out her phone and took a picture of how Amy


    was resting her head on Michael. Amy had no idea of this at all as she was only trying tofort


    him.


    After fifty seconds, she withdrew her body and said,¡± what date will the wedding be?¡± ¡°I want you


    to choose, Amy. I don¡®t want to force you to do anything again. You have honoured me enough by agree


    okay by me. I have the money and I can make it happen anytime,¡± Michael said,


    Amy thought about her kids and their father again. What she was having for Michael at this moment


    was far from love, it was mere pity. Pitying him because he will die for her brother


    soon.


    Maybe after Michael¡®s death, she can go back to Broderick and her kids. But that¡¯s too


    risky cause won¡®t Broderick fall in love with someone else during the period that she¡®s wedded to Michae


    She would have exined to Broderick but Irvin had told her to keep everything a secrete


    from anyone so that he wouldn¡®t die. Amy didn¡®t know if her decision was wise or


    foolish. If she will regret it earnestly in the future or not.


    ¡°No, you choose. I want us to have the wedding as soon as possible so I can get to see my brother agai


    is that alright by you?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Okay¡­


    I already have a wedding gown and you already said you can arrange everything in no time, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Michael responded. ¡°Amy, can you stay over this night?¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m so sad and¡­¡± Michael shook his head sadly, ¡°I just kept thinking of how these kidnappers will kill m


    ¡°It¡®s not right for me to sleep here overnight when we are not even married, ¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Just do this for me, please. It¡®s just a night,¡°. Michael said. Considering the fact that he will sacrifice his


    soon, she agreed. Afterall, it¡®s just a night.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amy agreed. ¡°Oh my! thank you so much, Amy,¡± he said.


    A couple of hourster, Amy went to sleep. But just a few minutes after she slept,


    a call came through on her phone, it had barely rang when Michael picked up Amy¡¯s phone. Seeing


    that it


    was rudenick that appeared as the caller in, he immediately called on to his cheil of maid to act like she

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 84

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 84


    Why Is Her Friendship Getting Complicated?


    Irvin was dered missing in the underworld and the news had just got to Broderick. He had not need


    Irvin¡¯s service for a couple of days so he just assumed that he was doing his work in the underworld.


    Broderick was stunned when it came to his attention that his second inmand had not been found.


    Broderick immediately ordered for his search, while thinking deeply in he office, a knocknded on the


    door and he told the person at the door to walk in.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he looked at the door and watch the knob twist, seeing Debby appeared, he stood at once


    from his seat and walked towards her.


    ¡°Hey Debby, I thought you would be doing your assignment with your sisters at this moment?


    ¡°Broderick asked.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been two days that miss. Cleo hasn¡¯t showed up. Did you have a fight with her?¡± Debby


    asked. Although the kids were still talking with Amy on video call, they were still more interested in her


    physical presence.


    De


    Debby didn¡¯t bother asking Amy why she hadn¡¯te to visit them, she knew whom to speak with. She


    beleives that if she speaks with Broderick Alessandro, he can make Amye over. ¡°Fight?¡± Broderick


    repeated the word and wanted to lie but retracted his decision. He didn¡¯t want to see any reason to lie


    to any of the little one,¡± actually, miss. Cleo and I had a little disagreement.¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Debby said. ¡°Dad, please try and settle scores with her. We really want to meet with miss.


    Cleo.¡±


    ¡°You like her that much?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°So much. Maybe because she looks like mum, we all want her around. Infact, if you can make her


    come to stay with us, I¡¯ll be so d,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°Okay, for your sake, I¡¯ll think of settling scores with her,¡± Broderick said and Debby hugged him after


    which she left him to continue what he was doing.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo is a fucking slut,¡± he mumbled after Debby had walked away.


    Three days ago when he was at Amy¡¯s ce, he eventually left around 1AM in the midnight. He let the


    rain beat him for from 12AM till 1AM before he got inside his car drenched and broken then


    drove away.


    Ever since then, he had blocked her number and was trying so hard to forget about her. There are


    some rtionship that one has to abandon and move away from for the sake of one¡¯s mental health.


    One of such rtionship was his rtionship with Amy.


    But it seems his children were very desperate for a mother figure. Maybe he should get them another


    mother figure because whenever he thinks of Amy, he remembers how she moans when she was


    having sex with Michael and the pain he feels in his heart was always too much that it made his body


    weak many times and his head strain him so badly..


    His phone rang and he answered it on seeing that it was his head of guards,¡± sir, there is a man here to


    see you.¡±


    Why is Her Friendship Getting Complicated?


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°He calls himself Mr. Michael Alessandro,¡± the head of guard responded.


    Broderick went quiet and squinted his face as he wondered why Michael would have the gut toe to


    his house.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± he said and dropped the phone.


    Michael was rted with him my blood, he wasn¡¯t someone he could easily get rid of. The Alessandro¡¯s


    family are not just limited to himself, Michael and Nell, they are many extended families of the


    Alessandro¡¯s blood who had moved out of North Hill to settle in the most developed countries in the


    world. They are all powerful business mogule.


    The death of him or Michael would sure make these peoplee over to investigate, it wasn¡¯t like he


    feared them, but no matter how smart he was, this people, even if they can¡¯t hurt him, how about his six


    kids? Also, Michael¡¯s grandfather knows that he¡¯s the god of the underworld. Though Michael and his


    grandfather aren¡¯t in good terms and the man had left North Hill since his youthful days. He onlyes


    to NorthHill once a decade for what¡¯s most important.


    Nheless, if his grandson dies and it was revealed that he was the one who killed him, the


    grandfather would fight for his grandson. If it wasn¡¯t for his six kids who are his weakness, these people


    allbined are not worthy of him.


    However, he has a n of dealing with Michael at a particr point in time. But until that time, his


    hands are tied but nheless, if Michael crosses paths with him now, he would still let him experience


    hell.


    Broderick walked out to the living room and the door of the sitting room opened in a jiffy. Michael


    appeared with a very big flower and walked towards Broderick who was standing before a couch.


    ¡°Brother,¡± he bowed his head slightly.


    Broderick sat and said to him,¡± sit¡± Michael stretched the flower to him and said,¡± please ept this


    from me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I regret everything that I have done. I¡¯ve let my emotions take control of me that I forgot we are


    brothers. Why should we be enemy because of a woman? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­I want us to be


    friend, please Broderick,¡± Michael said with a ¡®sincere¡¯ look.


    ¡°We are not enemies because of a woman, that¡¯s too petty. You and your father did worse to me when I


    was young, did you think I will forgive you?¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you taken your revenge ever since I


    come back to North Hill?¡± Michael asked,


    ¡°You will find outter.¡± ¡°There is nothing to find out. You can¡¯t afford to hurt me cause deep down, you


    still love me as your brother. Why should we keep acting like enemies when we love each other


    secretly?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Sit with your miserable flower cause I¡¯m not epting that nonsense.¡± Broderick said then


    It


    is bngted


    Michal went to sit


    livoubeletve I love you, you have been deceived. LoveYoull of all people,¡± Broderick shook his hand


    with any smirk ¡°What are you here for


    ¡°Proderick, but you also caused my father and I pain, why are your acting like you are the saint here


    let¡¯s forgive each other and live happily. Let¡¯s rule North Hill together, let¡¯s prove to that nicking ¡®Ha¡¯ that


    we can be more powerful than him. The Alessandro¡¯s family have always being in the position of


    the most powerful man in North Hill. The both of us are genius, you don¡¯t want to imagine what we can


    do,¡± Michael said.


    As Broderick looked at him, the rememberance of how much pain Michael and his father caused him


    made him clenchi his fist hard, ¡°you deserve death.¡±


    Michael furrowed his brow,¡± Broderick!¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not interested in proving anything to Ba! You destroyed the family¡¯spany. You didn¡¯t even


    consider the staff working there. Many of them are now unemployed, looking for job,¡± Broderick said.


    Although Broderick had a n of emplying these staffs back after he had finished the new building he


    was erecting in the name of Ba,


    Michael dropped the big flower gently on the floor and dipped his hand inside his suit jacket then


    brought out a card,


    ¡°Have this, please, ¡°Michael stood and handed over a card to Broderick.


    Broderick received it and then Michael went back to sit.


    Broderick read the content of the letter and saw that it was an invitation card of the wedding of Michael


    and Amy that was taking ce in three days time.


    ¡°Why are you giving me?¡± Broderick asked. Michael smiled,¡± it will be of great honour for me if you


    show up on our wedding day. Please


    Broderick smirked and said, ¡°You came here to give me the invitation card yourself to see how I will


    react. Miss. Cleo is a slut, did you think I will be pained that you are getting married to such a


    promiscuous woman? Goodluck to your marriage.¡±


    Michael was happy to know that Broderick now see Cleo in a bad light. It seems as if Broderick had


    given up on her already. Isn¡¯t that sweet? What he needs to do now is to put Broderick in bad light to


    Amy too so she forget about Broderick. That way, he can have Amy to himself forever. He actually has


    a n of travelling out of North Hill three days after the wedding had taken ce to avoid Ba, who is


    iming Amy to be his woman and one more reason.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d if you show up, Broderick,¡± Michael said, stood then walked out with a smile.


    Broderick shut his eyes for a few seconds, it was as if his heart stopped beating. Shouldn¡¯t he have


    forgotten about Amy? Why was he getting seriously hurt knowing that these two will be married on


    Saturday.


    ¡®So that promiscuous woman epted to marry him?¡¯ Broderick thought very painfully.


    He didn¡¯t even have any strength in him to stand, he just rested on the chair thinking about how he first


    met ¡®miss Cleo.¡¯


    A knock sounded on the door and he angrily shouted,¡± who the fuck is that again?¡± Broderick


    Why Is Her Friendship Getting Complicated?


    was having a very bad day so it was reasonable for him to act that way.


    The door pushed opened and Amy appeared. Amy had been trying to reach Broderick for the past


    three days but his number wasn¡¯t going through. She wanted to apologize for how she treated him


    three days ago but then she couldn¡¯t reach him.


    She didn¡¯t want to go to his house uninvited too as she doesn¡¯t want to look cheap. But then, she kept


    thinking about him too much that it was beginning to affect her that she started reconsidering visiting


    him.


    But just thirty minutes ago, an anonymous somebody sent her a message saying that Broderick¡¯s new


    love went to present flower to Broderick and then the anonymous person asked if she was aware.


    ¡®Broderick¡¯s new love?¡¯ Has Broderick engaged someone else already? Amy immediately drove over to


    Broderick¡¯s mansion and indeed, when she was driving in, she saw a Benz driving out. Could it be that


    thedy who came to deliver flower to him was the one driving out? Apart from the fact that she loved


    Broderick, she also didn¡¯t want someone else to act as the mother of her kids.


    Broderick had a very angry look on his face when he saw Amy but same with Amy. Amy was angry that


    he already engaged someone else, was it because of how she treated him that day that made him


    block her number and get hooked up with someone else in a short time?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Was it not this man that he nned in giving all they earn from the Ba¡¯spany project that


    they will be embarking on, yet he was leveraging on a single mistake she made. Speaks so much of


    how ungrateful he is.


    Broderick looked away from her then Amy walked towards him calmly. Despite how angry she was, she


    didn¡¯t start shouting, she sat calmly and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, congratttions on your new love.¡±


    She smiled as if it wasfortable for her for Broderick to be in love with someone else.


    ¡®What nonsense was this woman talking about?¡¯ Broderick thought and rested well on the chair,


    crossed his legs and said with a smile too,¡± And¡­ congratttions on your wedding that is holding


    this Saturday with my brother.¡±


    Amy was shocked that Broderick already knew. Well, she was marrying someone from the


    Alessandro¡¯s family, it was expected that Broderick will find out even before anyone.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy smiled, but she was secretly in pain that he didn¡¯t even bother about the fact that she


    was marrying his brother. Did he think it was her wish to marry Michael? She hated Michael so much, it


    was the tough circumstance that made her sumb to Michaels request.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you came to visit me. Can I know your purpose ofing? I¡¯m kind of busy inside,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy almost spilled out blood in anger, why was he acting this way? They had not seen in three


    days and he was acting this way. At least, he should have asked her why she decided to marry his


    brother. ¡°I just came to¡­¡± Amy couldn¡¯t tell him she came because of an anonymous text message she


    received,¡± about the contract we got with Ba¡¯spany¡­¡±


    Itim not interacted anymore you can do it alone and keen all the money tovourself.¡±


    Whic Her Friendship Gettingplicated?


    Broderick interrupted.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with someone else¡¯s wife. If Michael keeps seeing the both of us together, he will


    be greatly jealous and misunderstood reasons why we keep seeing. Also, can you note to my


    ce next time unless I invite you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Are you sending me away now?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°Everyone in North Hill knows that I¡¯m a man of principle. There is no way I would befortable with a


    woman who is a slut in my house,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy looked around to be sure she was the only woman in this house,¡± are you referring to me as a


    slut?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to you as a prostitute, a promiscuous woman, a cheat, name it...you are all. You are just


    like myte wife. Pretending to be be loving but secretly a cheat. Nothing in this world surprises me


    anymore, every women are the same,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy was confused. Why was he suddenly referring to her as a slut? ¡°You are calling me a slut because


    I am getting married to your brother, right?¡± Amy smirked painfully and looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you a slut cause you left me before your house to go fuck my brother at his house, ¡±


    Broderick smirked painfully,¡± you enjoyed the sex , right?..¡± Broderickughed even as his heart bleeds.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone. It was true that I


    left you before my house and I¡¯m so sorry about that. I was going through a lot at the moment and I


    wasn¡¯t myself. I have been longing to meet you in person so I can exin and apologize. At Michael¡¯s


    ce, we just spoke about how he would help me and then he pleaded I sleep over at his ce to stop


    him from having nightmare and I did, only because he was willing to help me,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You slept over at a man¡¯s ce when you are not married to him? Am I the only one that thinks you


    are dumb?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit here and let you insult me. I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone and please stop referring to me as


    a slut.¡± Amy stood angrily and painfully and carried her handbag ready to leave.


    ¡°In this world, I don¡¯t ever want to meet with you slut again,¡± Broderick was angry that she didn¡¯t even


    see anything wrong in sleeping in a man¡¯s ce. Who sleeps in a man¡¯s ce and ims that nothing


    happens between them?


    Amy thought of her kids and was confused on what to do. If she walks out, she may never get to see


    her kids again. Why is her friendship with Broderick getting soplicated? Broderick who had his


    head lowered suddenly received a message and on opening it, it was a picture of Amy resting her head


    on Michael¡¯s chest andfortably hugging him.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 85

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 85


    Gate Of Hell


    Michael sat before Can at the prisoner¡®s visitor¡¯s arena, ¡°Michael, such a long time.


    When did youe back to NorthHill?¡°.


    ¡°Six weeks ago. How many months left do you have left to spend in jail?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Just three months but the three months looks like forever. I can¡¯t wait to get out of


    this fucking ce,¡± Can shook his head,¡± prison is not a nice experience at all.¡± ¡°Can, so many thin


    gs has happened in NorthHill since your absense. Are you family feeding you of the news?¡°.


    ¡°No. I told them to stoping to visit me ever since I was informed of how Broderick


    beat the hell out of the man I sent to Amy to give her a letter. When Ie out of prison, I¡®lle and c


    laim her,¡± Can said with all sense of seriousness,¡± Broderick will never be able to stop


    me.¡±


    Michael smirked and kept quiet, when Can saw that he wasn¡®t saying any word, he


    asked,¡± why are you quiet?¡± ¡°I¡®m getting married to Amy in two days time,¡± Michael said. Can felt as if


    he didn¡®t hear the right word, ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°You heard what I said perfectly. I already nted a s


    eed of discord between them. As I speak to you, they are beginning to hate eachother with passion. As


    a long time friend, I¡®ll advise you give up on Amy. As a matter of fact, I will be taking her away with me o


    ut of NorthHill three days after our wedding,¡± Michael said. ¡°Michael, how could you do this to me? You


    know Amy is my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Michael smirked,¡± Amy left you a long time ago after she


    caught you cheating on her. See, even if you get back together with her, that trust can never be there a


    gain. What¡®s a rtionship without trust? Amy is mine now.¡± Michael said.


    Can hummed angrily, drumming his fingers on the table between them,¡± you betrayed me, bro.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s not called betrayal. Amy and I were actually childhood lovers. I loved and met her before you ev


    en do,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Before I leave, I¡®ll like to tell you that you should be expecting a new friend soon,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I have put n in ce to set Broderick up. He will soon be arrested an


    d sent to jail. He will be your new friend,¡± Michael smirked wickedly.


    ¡°These two information I have told you are not my main reason foring


    here¡­¡± Michael brought out a document from his suitcase and ced it on the table.


    He made the document face Can and he said,¡± the Alessandro¡®s family¨C


    my family, the Owen¡®s family¨C the mayor¡®s family and your family are partnering together to build a


    company that will surpass that of Ba¡¯ the new most powerful man in NorthHill.


    However, seeing that you are the heir to your family¡®spany, your signature is required.¡±


    Gate nt Heli


    Can nced at the document and then faced Michael,¡± Who is Ba?¡±


    ¡°The new most powerful man in NorthHill. He is about building thergest and


    biggestpany ever built in the history of North Hill. We can¡®t watch and let him monopolize the econ


    omy of NorthHill.¡± Michael said.


    ¡°So Broderick has fallen, hahaha¡­ interesting! i have missed so much indeed. No wonder you can easi


    lye between Amy and Broderick and even have Amy for yourself,¡± Can said.


    ¡°Sign the document, Can,¡± Michael said.


    Can smirked,¡± why does this sound like amand. Michael, you aren¡®t even acting like we are frien


    ds anymore. Is it because I¡®m in prison now? Anyways, I¡®ll be out in three months. As for this document,


    I won¡®t sign it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When Ie out of prison, I wille to review the project myself and see if it¡®s most likely to be profit


    able and see if it can withstand and overpower Ba¡®spany,¡± Can said.


    ¡°We can¡®t wait


    for you, Ba has already started giving out project to many ns and they will allmence work next


    month. Can, trust me, I know more about business than you do. Those days in college, isn¡®t it Broderi


    ck and I who always lead the ss? You are not even always among the top ten people leading the


    ss, so think of it, you are not as intelligent as me.¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I graduated with distinction in the university, and I was the best graduating student in my faculty. This i


    s why our n made me the heir to the family¡®spany. So don¡®t think I¡®m still as dull as college days,


    ¡± Can said.


    Michael coughed briefly and gestured for the cop standing a distance away toe closer, the man wa


    lked quickly towards him, ¡°this man, ¡± Michael pointed to Can,¡± I need you to make his life hell in pris


    on. Cause him so much pain.¡± Michael then brought out a cheque and scribbled the amount¨C


    ten thousand dor there.¡® He stretched the cheque to the cop and when the cop saw the amount writt


    en there, he collected it quickly.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mr. Michael. I¡®ll make him beg for death,¡± the cop said.


    ¡°You!¡± Can pointed at the cop angrily.


    ¡°When you are ready to sign the papers, tell this cop, he will reach out to me then I wille over. After


    you have signed it, I¡®ll tell him to stop punishing you,¡± Michael said and stood.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Can said and stood. ¡°I need you pass a message across to Amy, can you do that?


    ¡°Depends on the content of the message,¡± Michael said. Can can¡®t beleive that Michael can act this c


    ruel to him. Those days in college, Broderick, Michael and Can were the flower boys that gets the att


    ention of all the girls in school. They walk together and


    do things together, neither of them had an idea they will grow to be the an enemy to each other.


    ¡°Tell Amy to find C50 and open it,¡± Can said.


    ¡°What does C50 mean?¡± Michael asked. . ¡°She will understand,


    but Michael, when I¡®m out, I¡®lle for you,¡± Can said and the cop


    immediately pped Can. ¡°You fucking prisoner! How dare you talk to Mr. Michael that way?¡± The co


    p shouted on him.


    Can wanted to p the cop back but about five cops ran towards the scene and began to


    beat the hell out of Can.


    Michael inserted the document back inside the suitcase and ignored Can that was


    being beaten mercilessly. He then walked out majestically.


    He drove straight to Amy¡®s house and once he parked before her apartment, he stepped out of his car


    and walked towards her door. He nted a knock on it severally but got no response.


    It soon dawned on him that the door wasn¡®t even fully locked.


    He opened the door gently and walked inside carefully, he sighted Amy seated on the chair


    but she had fallen asleep. Her head was resting on the headrest of the chair.


    TUNDIT


    Michael wondered why she fell asleep this way. She could at least gone to her room. Michael then thou


    ght of carrying her to her room, he dropped his suitcase on the table and went to her to carry her, as


    soon as his hand touched her hand, she flinched as if scared and fluttered her eyes opened. Michael to


    ok steps back and Amy quickly stood, ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± She asked, wondering h


    ow he got inside her room.


    ¡°I knocked severally but the door wasn¡®t opening then I realized that the door was opened, on stepping


    in, I realized that you were sleeping in an ufortable position so I decided to help you to your bedro


    om,¡± Michael said.


    Amy hated Michael to the extent that she doesn¡®t ever want him to step his


    foot inside her room but here was he,


    in her living room. She was feeling grossly ufortable with his presence.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Ouch! That¡®s harsh! We are getting married in three days time, remember?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°I know¡­.¡± Amy sighed and walked to the exit of the door,¡± pleasee outside.¡±


    Michael walked towards her wondering


    why she told him toe outside, ¡°Amy, are you alright? You didn¡®t sound fine at all?¡±


    Of course, Amy wasn¡®t fine at all. After Broderick saw the message of her hugging Michael and resting


    comfortably on him, he shouted on her to get out. Amy didn¡®t even know what


    he saw on his phone that made him react in such an aggresive manner. While she was trying to find a r


    eason behind his action, Broderick ced a call across to his head of guards to chase her out.


    Amy couldn¡®t beleive Broderick could do that to her but before she could challenge him for acting in suc


    h way towards her, the head of guard appeared and escorted her out. If not that the head of guard resp


    ected her, he would have thrown her out of the mansion harshly.


    Amy felt terribly sad and confused that when she arrived


    home, she forgot to lock her door. She just slump to her seat and didn¡®t know when she slept off.


    Amy sighed, ¡°We can talk here.¡± The both of them were now outside.


    ¡°What! Amy, you don¡®t want me to stay inside your house. Why? You slept in my room three


    days ago and I never touched you. Did you think that I will rape you just because it¡¯s the both


    Date Of Hell


    of us in the room. Did you seriously think I¡®m that kind of man?¡± Michael asked as if hurt.


    ¡°I don¡®t just feelfortable with you in my room,¡± Amy said and


    looked away, not wanting to look at his face that depicts that he was deeply hurt.


    ¡°After we get married, we would be staying under the same roof and even be living in the same room,¡±


    Michael told her.


    ¡°I know that, but until then. Mr. Michael, why are you here please? As you can


    sense, I¡®m not fine at all. At all, I need to be alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡®m so sorry for how you are feeling. Firstly, I will like to tell you that your family and the Alessand


    ¡°My family and I are not in good terms, you know


    that? I don¡®t have a say in the agreement, you can speak to my father about it,¡± Amy said. ¡°I spoke to yo


    Can were always leading in the university in your faculty. I can already tell that you are skilled. We nee


    ¡°You want me to join you people?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Afterall, you are the mayor¡®s daughter and you should support your family in their endeavour,¡± Mich


    ¡°Same family that never supported my brother and I?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°It was your father who sponsored you to the college and to the university. How else do


    you define support?¡± Michael asked.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Amy looked away and thought quickly then he faced Michael,¡± sorry, Mr. Michael, I¡®m not interested. I alr


    profit from there? If you join us now, you will be among the next Billioniare. Would you rather support so


    ¡°I¡®m not interested. I need to go back to my room now ,please,¡± Amy said, showing readiness to go back


    tell Amy what Can said or not.


    ¡°Bye, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy opened the door of her room then Michael quickly spoke,¡°hold on, please.¡±


    Amy turned back to him then Michael spoke, ¡°Can has a message for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m not interested in whatever he has to say.¡±


    ¡°He said you should find C50 and open it,¡± Michael said, studying her reaction to see how much it


    means to her.


    ¡°Fuck C50. Bye, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy walked inside her room and closed the door. C50? Can had once


    secrete things about some powerful men in North Hill but Amy have not really been interested.


    Once she heard Michael¡®s car drove away, she opened the door and walked out, since she was already


    the area where she can find C50.


    She drove inside the bush and


    eventually got before arge gate. She packed and walked towards it, she realized that one needs code


    worked.


    She looked around the very quiet ce in fear. What if someone appeared now, won¡®t they hurt her? Sh


    it. Then the gate slide opened.


    She walked inside and appeared in argend, she saw a decently built t there but her heart almost


    looked around for where C50 was. She suddenly sighted 05C on a roughly painted wall. She decoded it


    How does she open C50 when C50 actually looked like a wall? But seeing that these ce was a secre


    She looked around to be sure


    no one was looking at her, then she pushed the object that looked like a wall to a side, as soon as she s


    She suddenly sighted someone¡®s leg stretched, she couldn¡®t see the person¡®s body. She ran towards


    the ce and peeped and her eyes almost burst when she eventually saw the person seated weakly wit


    ¡°Irvin!¡± She screamed and Irvin opened his eyes at


    once. He was so lean has he had not tasted neither food nor water ever since he came here. Expect for


    Irvin was very shocked to see Amy, with a dried throat, he called weakly,¡± Amy...what¡­ are you¡­


    doing here?¡± He was scared, thinking that the bastard Michael had probably kidnapped his sister too.


    Whereas, Michael had just parked his car before the gate of hell. That is what this ce was actually ca


    he stepped down from the car, he wasn¡®t surprised when he saw Amy¡®s car. It was because


    he had finally decoded what Can meant by C50.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 86

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 86


    Make Her Yours


    ¡°Irvin, is this where the kidnapper kept you?¡± Amy asked hurriedly, believing that it was too dangerous


    to be here.


    Irvin nodded and sat upright,¡± were you also kidnapped?¡± ¡°No. My ex husband, Can, told me toe


    here. I don¡®t know how he know of this ce but I guess I¡®ll find out in the future,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°This ce is too dangerous, we need leave this ce,¡± Irvin tried to stand with all the strength left in hi


    m. Amy almost felt crying for him, he looked so skinny.


    ¡°Did you know the way out?¡± Irvin asked her. ¡°I came through that C50 door, I don¡®t think there is any ot


    her way out,¡± Amy said,


    ¡°Let¡®s leave quick,¡± Irvin and Amy immediately walked towards the C50 wall, Amy tried to push it open li


    ke she did when she was walking in but the object remained rigid. It would not slide.


    ¡°I think we are stuck here, we need to find a way out,¡± Amy said and Irvin looked around,


    ¡°I feel so thirsty,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Gosh! If I knew I would find you here, I would havee with something edible. Just hang on, we will f


    ind a way out,¡± Amy lead him back to the spot he was before she came and


    then searched around the ce to see if there was an escape route but there was none.


    Michael was right before the C50 wall, he knew for sure that Amy was there with her brother. He didn¡®t


    know if Irvin would have told Amy that he was the one who kidnapped him. If that happened, it will jeop


    ardize his n.


    Michael knew Can use toe here for dirty works but he didn¡®t expect that he would tell Amy to co


    me over here. For what? Did Can knew he was hiding something here?


    Michael was so angry that he ced a call across to the cop that he bribed with ten thousand dor an


    d once he answered, he told him,¡± Double Can¡¯s punishment and send me


    your ount number, I will send you another ten thousand dor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the cop said happily then Michael hung the call up.


    Michael called upon one of his men that were nearby


    and once he appeared, he told him to go inside the C50 and send Amy away from there then find out w


    hat Irvin told Amy.


    When the man was about to enter the C50, Michael called,¡± Andrew!¡±


    The man turned and Michael ordered,¡± Don¡®t hurt her.¡®


    ¡°Got it, boss,¡± the man punctured a code to the C50 and the object slide open then the


    man walked in. Once Amy sighted him, her heart began to beat, she ran to her brother


    and said,¡± someone has entered¡­¡±


    Irvin sighed not knowing what to do. Andrew finally appeared before Amy,¡± what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came for my brother, please don¡®t hurt him,¡± Amy pleaded.


    Make Her Yours


    Andrew¡®s face looked very calm and he didn¡®t look like one that could hurt a fly.


    ¡°I¡®ll give you fifty thousand dor if you can let us go,¡± Amy tried to bribe him with money.


    ¡°Please leave,¡± Andrew said to Amy.


    ¡°Please let me leave with my brother.¡±


    ¡°No please. I¡®m trying to be polite to you, please leave,¡± Andrew said.


    Amy knew she had no choice but to leave. At least she now know where her brother is,¡± don¡®t worry, An


    drew. Michael ising to save you soon.¡±


    ¡°Who is Michael?¡± Irvin asked then his mind suddenly trailed back to Michael Alessandro.


    He actually didn¡®t know him or know his name before but that day that they met, he told him his name.


    ¡°I said get out,¡± Andrew shouted on her making Amy flinch away. ¡°Michael Alessandro fucking kidnappe


    d me,¡± he managed to say angrily. ¡°What!¡± Amy screamed in shock. Andrew


    kicked Irvin in the back angrily that he rolled on the floor in pain.


    ¡°Keep your fucking mouth shut,¡± Andrew said and kicked Irvin again.


    ¡°Michael Alessandro fucking kidnapped me. He¡®s a bastard, don¡®t let him deceive you. He¡­¡± Andrew br


    ought out his gun and used it to hit Irvin on his head, he fainted immediately.


    When Amy was


    about to run to Irvin, Andrew pointed the gun to him,¡± if you refuse to go out then I¡®ll shoot you in the he


    ad.¡±


    Amy looked at her brother¡®s body on the floor and cried, she quickly ran out and hoped he doesn¡®t die u


    ntil she finds a way to save him. She walked out of the C50 and ran out of the gate of hell¡®. Once she g


    ot outside, she saw someone covered with blood outside the gate.


    On examining the person, she saw that it was Michael. She screamed in shock,¡± Mr. Michael.¡±


    Michael struggled to open his eyes and spilled out more blood from his mouth,¡± please save me! Pleas


    e,¡± How did he get hurt? Wasn¡®t he the one that kidnapped her brother? ¡°You fucking kidnapped my bro


    ther and you want me to save you, huh?¡±


    ¡°I?¡± Michael eximed in shock,¡± I can never do such to my friend¡­


    he coughed out more blood,¡± I was also kidnapped but I struggled not to¡­


    enter this ce then I get brutalized this way,¡± Michael shut his eyes again, his bodyying as if lifeless


    .


    Amy can¡®t afford to leave him this way, she will find out what the truth ister, she helped him to the


    backseat of the car and made himy then she got inside the driver¡®s seat and began to drive so fast.


    Whereas, Michael had a wicked smirk on his face at the backseat of the car.


    Amy eventually parked at B hospital then she called the attention of the nurse who eventually rushed to


    carry Michael from the car into an emergency ward.


    Amy knew that she needed someone to help her at this point. Her brother says that


    Irvin kidnapped him, yet he had texted a message before that she should reach out to Michael as he


    Mir Her Yours


    pleaded


    ¡°Why can¡®t Michael help?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡®m suspecting him. I don¡®t trust him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡®t trust the man that you love? You don¡®t trust the man you have sex


    with you? You don¡®t trust the man who you slept over at his ce?¡± Broderick asked with a malicious


    look


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, if you are hurt that I slept over at Mr. Michael¡®s ce then I¡¯m very sorry.


    Very sorry. And I don¡®t love Michael. When my brother got kidnapped, he texted me to go


    to Michael, as Michael was the only one who can find him and save him. That day you came to


    my ce, I was disorganized and unstable because my brother was missing and the only person


    I want to see was Michael so I can tell him about my brother¡¯s request to save him. Michael


    then gave a condition that if he must help save my brother , I must agree to marry him,¡± Amy said.


    When she saw that Broderick¡®s expression was still nk and he wasn¡¯t saying any word,


    she continued,¡± I have to agree to marry him just so he can save my brother.¡±


    ¡°So why hasn¡®t he saved your brother yet? Afterall, you have agreed to marry him?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°He said he will do that only after our


    wedding. I did not love him, trust me¡­¡± Amy looked at him with a pathetic face.


    ¡°So you walked out of me and went to his car because you were emotionally destabilized,


    huh? ¡°Broderick asked.


    ¡°That was rude, I know. And I¡®m so sorry. Mr. Broderick, please forgive me. I promise not to repeat such


    again.


    I should have called you to apologize that same night but I want to meet with you in person to apologiz


    e,,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°But you have sex with him?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, I did not. Why would I? Never!¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Let me get it¡­ As a woman, you agreed to sleep over at a man¡®s ce but you didn¡®t have sex, right?¡±


    Broderick asked.


    ¡°Please, try and understand. He was scared of having nightmare cause he would be dieing soon so I a


    greed to sleep over at his ce so he wouldn¡®t have nightmare.¡±


    Broderick giggled, ¡°why are you so dumb? You were clearly deceived to sleep over and you yeilded. Mi


    chael is forcing you to get married to him and you are still sleeping over at his ce. Anyways, enough


    of the lies, I called your line and what I received as response was your moans, you were sounding like


    someone that was clearly having sex.¡± ¡°You called me?¡±


    ¡°I guess you mistakenly answered the call. I can imagine, you wanted to press the red botton and ce


    your phone


    somewhere but mistakenly, you pressed the green botton and continued having sex,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What sort of assumption is that? That¡®s disgusting. I didn¡®t have sex with Michael. I simply went


    to sleep on his bed¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­To sleep on his bed? Hahaha,¡± Broderick interrupted andughed painfully. ¡°You didn¡®t


    even sleep in a different room, you slept in his room and actually on his bed yet you didn¡®t


    Make Her Yours


    have sex with him. So you think I must be hallucinating when I was hearing you moan, right? ¡°Broderick


    When Amy was about to speak, Broderick walked over to her,¡± woman, I¡®m warning you, stay away from


    Amy was


    scared of his aura. She was confused about him insisting that she had sex with Michael when she actua


    ¡°Mr. Broderick¡­ I didn¡®t¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my house, bitch!¡± Broderick shouted on her making Amy take many steps back. He l


    She left his presence and walked painfully towards the door, when she held the knob of the door, tears f


    her, then there was no one who can.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo,¡± Debby suddenly called and ran to Amy. She hugged Amy tightly. Amy cleaned the tears on


    ¡°Are you leaving us now?¡± Debby asked Amy, almost crying. She had heard Broderick shout on Amy.


    ¡°Your dad wants me to leave. I have to,¡± Amy said and the uncontroble tears find it¡¯s


    way down her cheek.


    Debby looked at


    Broderick and said,¡± dad, didn¡®t you promise me that you will settle the disagreement between you and m


    ¡°Yes, I did. But that was when miss. Cleo and I have a minor agreement but now, miss Cleo and I have a


    of Amy resting her head on Michael¡®s chest and huggung her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Debby¡®s heart broke. Was her mother nning to marry someone else? Then how will she fix them? De


    with a dissapointed look.


    Amy understood how she felt and dropped her gently,¡± miss. Cleo, why are you getting married to some


    ¡°She¡®s not worthy of being your mother. Don¡®t worry, I will find a cultured woman with self respect who w


    ¡°We don¡®t want,¡± Elijah, Elisha and Moses who had been secretly listening to the


    conversation suddenly appeared.


    ¡°If Miss. Cleo can¡®t be our mun, then no one else can,¡± Elijah said.


    Michael turned to the three little handsome boys, ¡°miss Cleo


    has fallen in love with someone else and will get married on Saturday.¡± ¡°Stop the marriage, dad,¡± Elisha


    ¡°Huh!¡± Broderick was stupefied.


    Make Her YOUIS


    ¡°See Miss. Cleo¡®s eyes,¡± Moses pointed to Amy¡®s eyes, Broderick


    trailed after Moses¡®s hand and went to look at Amy¡®s eyes, not seeing anything else apart from tears, he


    ¡°Love. Miss Cleo loves you. Whoever she¡®s having a wedding with on Saturday must be forcing her to, c


    and make her yours.¡± Moses dered.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 87

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 87


    Taking Her Out Of North Hill


    Broderick was stupefied to hear the kids speak this way. Broderick walked over to the boys and


    showed then a picture of Amy resting her head on Michael and hugging her, ¡°did you still think that the


    man is forcing her?¡±


    The boys were also surprised to see the picture, they looked at Amy and wondered if she was truly in


    love with another man. Being in love with someone else is like abandoning them cause once she


    marries someone else, Broderick would eventually get another woman who would act as their mother.


    Amy almost cried. She didn¡¯t know that Michael took the picture of her resting on him and sent it to


    Broderick She was only trying tofort him, she wasn¡¯t doing that cause she loved him but who will


    beleive her? The picture speaks a volume and everyone now sees her as a bad person.


    Amy looked away shamefully, she regretted many things she has done. Michael only took advantage of


    the fact that she had a very soft heart and couldn¡¯t stand someone get hurt.


    ¡°You guys can go inside, ¡°Broderick said after a few seconds of silence.


    The boys exchanged a surprising look, they didn¡¯t know what to say again. They can¡¯t assume that a


    man is forcing marriage on their mother when infact, it was their mother restingfortably at the


    bossom of the man.


    Broderick called on the cheif of maid and then ordered her to lead the children inside.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo,¡± Moses called as if hoping that their mother would be able to defend this scene.


    ¡°You can go inside,¡± Amy said and the boys turned and walked inside sadly. Amy signalled with her


    head for Debby to walk inside too, Debby looked at Broderick and he signalled for her gently to join her


    brothers.


    Debby and the boys was very worried that Broderick may never allow Amy toe and visit them


    again. After the maid and the four kids had dissapeared from the living room, Amy lowered head head,


    feeling terribly sad. She turned to the door and held the knob sadly. As she thought of Irvin who was


    lying down weakly in that deadly ce, she felt a very sharp pain in her heart.


    Who would help her now? She twisted the knob and pushed the door open then she heard the words,


    ¡°I¡¯ll help find your brother.¡±


    Broderick had searched the entire NorthHill for Irvin but couldn¡¯t find him still. Since Amy was


    suspecting Michael then she might have a clue about the kidnap of her brother.


    Amy turned, surprised and then said slowly,¡± thank you.¡± ¡°Why did you suspect Michael?¡±


    Amy narrated how she went to C50 and find Irvin there.


    ¡°So you mean the man that appeared to you there let you leave?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Yes, I was


    surprised he didn¡¯t hurt me,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick ced a call across to the man who took over Irvin¡¯s position temporarily until he will be


    found, he told him to go over there with his men and save Irvin.


    ¡°You cane to have your sit, my men are on it,¡± Broderick said and sat.


    Amy just took steps away from the door and said,¡± I¡¯m okay like this.¡±


    ¡°You mean you will remain like this until your brother is found?¡± Broderick asked,


    ¡°He¡¯s everything I¡¯ve got, there is no point sitting when my mind is restless,¡± Amy said,


    ¡°Well, I insist you sit,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°No please, don¡¯t bother about me. If i¡¯m making you ufortable with the way I¡®m standing, I can


    wait outside,¡± she said.


    Broderick fixed her gaze on her for a couple of seconds then he stood.


    After a few seconds of silence, Any asked,¡± why are standing, Mr. Broderick?¡±


    ¡°Cause you are. I can¡¯t sit while you stand.¡±


    ¡°Why? I mean nothing to you so why should you be bothered that I¡¯m standing and you are sitting?¡±


    Amy asked.


    Broderick didn¡¯t say any word and simply looked away from her.


    Amy sighed and eventually went to sit. Broderick walked over to her and sat beside her,¡± did you not


    really have sex with Michael?¡±


    ¡°I swear with my life, I did not have sex with him. I don¡¯t know how you heard me moan on my phone,


    that looks like a mystery to me,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick thought about it and wondered if it was Michael¡¯s handiwork,¡± what time did you fall asleep at


    Michael¡¯s ce that night?¡±


    Before Amy could respond, Broderick¡¯s phone rang and he answered it, seeing that it was his temporal


    second inmand in the underworld. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find Irvin there.¡±


    Broderick shut his eyes and looked at Amy who was concentrating her attention on him,¡± keep finding


    him.¡± He said and hung the call up.


    ¡°Your brother must have been taken away from there cause he can¡¯t be found,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy¡¯s heart fell into sadness that she burst out crying. Why are they torturing her brother? What has he


    done? Could it really be Michael who kidnapped him?


    Broderick brought out his handkerchief and cleaned her face with it, he lifted her chin until her face


    levelled with his,¡± I¡¯ll find him and bring him to you alive.¡±


    Amy¡¯s mouth shiver and tears streamed down her face,¡± I have lost all connections with him in the past


    that I didn¡¯t even know that I have a brother. Now that I have him back, the enemies are trying to use


    him to torture me.¡±


    Broderick however just kept looking at her face, he found it innocent and beautiful. Amy also kept


    looking at his super handsome face,¡± did you think it was Michael who kidnapped him?¡±.


    ¡°If your brother says it¡¯s Michael, then he¡¯s right,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°But why will Michael do that. Michael and Irvin are friends.¡±


    ¡°They are not,¡± Broderick knew Irvin very well and know that most of his friends are those he worked


    together with in the underworld,


    John, his best friend received his freedom from the underworld years ago when he became incapable


    to keep serving as a soldier


    ¡°Irvin actually texted me through a message stating that Michael was his secret friend,¡± Amy said, ¡°I


    was thinking that Irvin was probably angry at Michael because he was yet toe and save him.¡±


    ¡°The truth will soon be revealed clearly, I¡¯ll find your brother, I only need you to trust me, Can you do


    that?¡± Broderick asked,


    Amy nodded slowly and then, he pulled her to his embrace,¡± don¡®t ever sleep over at a man¡®s ce


    again no matter what happened,¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said resting her head on his shoulder,


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever rest your head on any man¡¯s shoulder again except mine,¡± Broderick said. Amy wanted


    to remind him that they were friends but she didn¡®t want to spoil this atmosphere so she said,¡± I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded


    ¡°Good. I understand that we are friends but you have to understand that a rtionship is likely to


    subsist between the both of us in the future. I will be needing you as the mother of my children,


    you won¡®t mind, right?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I will mind,¡±


    Broderick kept mute and then Amy pulled back slowly,¡± If I will end up bing the mother to your


    children, then I also want to upy your heart. Only then can my days with you and your kids be


    satisfying for me. Also, I won¡®t feel used.¡±


    ¡±That¡¯s possible.¡±


    Amy almost chuckled but quickly hide it,¡± it¡¯s possible to¡­¡± Looking squarely at his face,


    she continued..¡± to upy your heart?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Amy wanted to hug him dearly but she didn¡¯t want to show how happy she was so she just lowered her


    head shyly.


    ¡°Can was myte mistress¡¯s ex husband. Howe he was able to send a message to


    you from prison. What rtionship do you share with him?¡± Broderick asked. It was because he was


    jealous of the fact that Can sent a message to her through Michael


    ¡°I once worked in hispany as his secretary before I left.¡± Amy answered. It was true that Amy had


    actually worked in Can¡¯spany before. Infact, she worked so hard with him to erge the


    capacity of hispany but all she got was to be betrayed. ¡°You should cut all connections with him.


    Can and I are not in good terms.¡±


    ¡°I will¡± Amy responded.


    Taking Her Out Of NorthHill


    Broderick loved how Amy was subjecting herself to his wish, he pulled her head closer gently and


    kissed her on her hair.


    ¡°Michael had already started making the wedding arrangement. Can you help me cancel it, I don¡¯t want


    to get married to him?¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°I can. But I also have a request, you can choose to say no if you want,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Broderick thought that it was too early for what he wanted to ask so he rested well on the


    chair while Amy rested back on his chest.


    Elijah, Elisha and Moses suddenly ran to the living room, their face expressed so much happiness,¡±


    dad, we have something to show you,¡± Mosed said.


    ¡°Oh! Let me see,¡± Broderick said and Amy adjusted from Broderick¡¯s body.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The boys walked up to their parents and showed Broderick a picture on their camera. Broderick didn¡¯t


    buy phones for the children so they can concentrate on their studies but he bought themptops each


    and a camera.


    as


    Broderick smiled on seeing the picture. ¡°Can I see it?¡± Amy was curious to see the picture and Moses


    quickly showed it to her, Amy chuckled on seeing the picture. It was a picture of Amy resting her head


    on Broderick¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Dad, we told you to im her as yours and you did..hurray!¡± Moses jumped up.


    The children started jubting, they were so happy. It was during this time that Amy received a


    message on her phone, she suddenly saw a picture of her brother tied mercilessly to a chair, he had


    scars all over his body as if he had been beaten. His cheek had deep cuts and he was on a blood


    soaked singlet that had torn as a result of what was used to beat him.


    Amy¡¯s heart bleed and she almost burst out crying but the caption in the picture couldn¡¯t make her to.


    ¡°If you want to find him,e alone to D street. We will pick you up from there.¡± That was the caption.


    What if she gets kidnapped too? She messaged the line back and asked,¡± what if you kidnap me as


    well?¡±


    ¡°You are not the target. If we want to hurt you, we would have when you were at C50,¡± the anonymous


    number said.


    ¡°Will you release my brother if Ie?¡± Amy texted the message and quickly added another text,¡± and


    why did you need my presence?¡± ¡°Yes, you and your brother will be able to leave together. We won¡¯t


    reply again after this. And a reminder, don¡¯t dare to tell anyone.¡± The anonymous number replied. ¡°Mr.


    Broderick, pleasee,¡± Amy stood and Broderick followed her leaving the kids behind. When they


    both got before his room, Amy showed him the conversation she had with the anonymous number.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you showed me. I¡¯ll track the number. Text the number you have been


    Taking Her Out Of North Hill


    Broderick texted the anonymous number to Brett and told him to track the number¡¯s location.


    After two minutes, Broderick asked her,¡± have they replied?¡±


    ¡°No. They already said they won¡¯t reply again after thest text,¡± Brett texted Broderick immediately of


    the location of the number.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t bother informing his men, he wanted to handle this himself. Afterall, he


    was the god of war.


    In a jiffy, Broderick and Amy were inside his car, he started the ignition of the car and began to drive


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, where are we heading to?¡±


    ¡°To the location of the number that texted you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Is it D street?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No, you would soon find out,¡± Broderick drove even faster and eventually parked in the underground


    garage of a bongalow. Broderick and Amy stepped out of the car, when Amy saw Broderick walking in,


    she asked,¡± is it safe to go in?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me,¡± Broderick had a better n in his head. Once they opened the door, they realized that


    it was a hall in there and it was empty.


    Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± Find Michael¡¯s location¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett answered.


    The door opened and both Broderick and Amy were surprised at whom they saw, it was her father,


    Edith and Martha.


    ¡°Hi, Miss. Cleo,¡± Edith greeted. ¡°Mr. Broderick Alessandro, hummm,¡± the mayor greeted. ¡°We have


    been expecting you, please let¡¯s talk.¡±


    The mayor then walked over to where the seats were, he arranged the seats to form a circle and then


    sat. Edith walked over to him and sat beside him.


    Martha smirked at Cleo and also went to sit.


    Amy had never had been this confused in her life. Her father said they had been expecting them? Did


    they know they wereing? Was this is n or a set up or what?


    Amy looked at Broderick¡¯s face wondering what he wanted to do now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°¡®¡±¡®Pleasee to sit, Mr. Broderick,¡± the mayor said. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Broderick said and went to the door


    to open it but it was locked. ¡°It¡¯s locked,¡± Amy said when she saw Broderick battling with the knob of the


    door. Broderick used all his might on the door but it didn¡¯t even bulge, it then dawned on Broderick that


    this was all nned.


    Taking Her Out OT NOTINHA


    He forgot Michael was a genius just like he was. Michael must have calcted that Amy was going to


    tell him about the text message and that the next thing he would do was to tell Brett to find the


    number¡¯s location. But how was Michael so sure that he wasing alone with Any? He knew for


    surety that it was Michael behind the anonymous number texting Amy.


    However, Michael wasn¡¯t even here. Not even Nell, rather, it was Carlton, his wife and Martha.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Amy asked Broderick.


    Broderick looked around the hall and saw that it was impossible for one to be able to escape.


    ¡°Sit and hear what they have to say,¡± He replied Amy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform your men toe and


    save us, I don¡¯t have a good feelings about this ce,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°If this ce will get bloody, the people that will appear will be some burly men but these are harmless


    people, your family for that matter. A genius somewhere is secretly plotting something. Let me observe


    keenly first then I can n on how to outsmart him,¡± Broderick exined to Amy quietly.


    He then lead her to sit. Amy wondered why Broderick looked so calm cause as for her, she was


    damned scared eventhough the people here were her family.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Broderick said and crossed his legs.


    ¡°Mr. Michael will be travelling with Miss. Cleo first thing tomorrow morning. They would be having their


    wedding overseas, sadly, many of us will not be able to be attend. You can have our daughter to act as


    the mother of your kids, she¡¯s a kind woman.¡± ¡°Which Miss. Cleo are you talking about?¡± ¡°The one


    beside you.¡±


    Broderick considered what the man was saying to be arrant nonsense, he stood and ced a call


    across to his temporary second inmand.


    Amy received a message again and it was a picture of a gun pointed to her brother,¡± you were told not


    to tell anyone but you still went ahead and tell Broderick. You will be given onest chance, firstly agree


    to be travelling with Mr. Michael tomorrow secondly, confess you have always secretly loved Mr.


    Michael and walk straight towards where a capital A is written.¡±


    Amy knew better not to inform Broderick this time else her brother may be killed.


    After Broderick had finishedmanding his men, Amy stood and said tly,¡± Mr. Broderick, I have


    already agreed to travel out with Mr. Michael.¡±


    Broderick looked at her as if she doesn¡¯t know what she was saying. Amy then walked towards an


    angle of the wall where a letter A was written, once she got there, a secrete door before it opened and


    Amy was dragged in immediately. Broderick ran towards the ce but the door was closed already.


    He hit the secret door tens of times with all his might but it was just too strong. He walked angrily


    towards Carlton and pulled him up with his cor, ¡°you are sure seeking for your own death.¡±


    When he saw that Carlton was smirking, he punched him hard in the nose, Carlton fell with a broken


    nose. The two women in the hall became scared.


    Ll


    it Nouth


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you all get here but none of you are leaving here alive unless miss. Cleo apps,¡±


    Broderick said,


    All of a sudden, the building began to move Broderick was shocked and looked around,


    ¡°II¡¯s a movable house, and it¡¯s been carried by a truck outside to the deepest bush, even if you kill us,


    you will be stuck in here forever,¡± Carlion sald from the floor that he was. ¡°And you won¡¯t be able to see


    your kids again,¡± Edith smirked,


    Whereas, Amy was taken to where Irvin was. She immediately went to hug Irvin. ¡°Irvin, my life is gelling


    complicated because of you, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s your rtionship with Michael Alessandro. Are


    you really best friend with him?¡± Amy asked, she was tired. She had always wished for a simple life,


    she had no idea her life would be soplicated someday.


    ¡°Mum¡¯s jewellery is worth millions of dors, it¡¯s the inheritances she left for the both of us. She asked


    me to give it to you when you are grown. I have kept it safely at¡­¡± Irvin looked around and although


    there was no one in the room with them, he guessed that a camera might be around and a hidden


    microphone might have been ced in his body when he was unconscious


    He whispered where the jewelries were to Amy, after which he rested back and said¡± Michael


    Alessandro is not my friend. He¡¯s an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Were you the one that texted me when you were kidnappedt to go to Michael Alessandro as he


    was the only one who can help you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t send such text,¡± Irvin said. ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined that I can get captured. I¡¯m so powerful a man


    but see where I am. Michael is clever.¡± Irvin shook his head pityfully.


    ¡°He said he is taking me out of the country tomorrow. If he does, won¡¯t my life be a mess? I have six


    kids. They won¡¯t be able to see me again and you, I don¡¯t think I will be able to see you again,¡± Amy


    said, crying,


    ¡°Michael has won this game. He promised to release me after he has taken you away. Don¡¯t worry


    Amy, I promise to find the world to get you as soon as I¡¯m out of here.¡± Irvin said pityfully.


    Amy sunk to the floor and began to cry, oh gosh! Was she really being taken away? How miserable will


    her life be? She didn¡¯t even know the fate of Broderick Alessandro now.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 88

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 88


    Let This Be A Dream


    Some men in ck walked inside where Irvin was and untied him then began to take him away. Amy st


    ruggled hard not to let them take him but they were stronger than her. After they had dissapeared with I


    rvin, hot tears streamed down her face. While she was thinking of what the fate of her brother would be


    and what they would do to her, someone tall walked in.


    Seeing him, Amy gritted her teeth in anger and pain,¡± you are a beast!¡± ¡°A clever one at that,¡± Michael r


    esponded and tucked his two hands in his pocket. Standing majestically, he said, ¡°You should rest, we


    are travelling in my jet first thing tomorrow morning. There is the bathroom. As for the cloth you will cha


    nge to after bathing tomorrow, it will be delivered to you as soon as I leave here.¡±


    ¡°Did you think all what you are doing won¡®t have consequences? You kept setting me up as a bad wom


    an before Broderick so he can hate me right? Then you kept acting pityful. I curse the first day I met yo


    u,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You will bless it in the future,¡± Michael said with a faint smile. He was


    unbothered about her angry outburst.


    ¡°I should leave you for now,¡± Michael said and wanted to turn but Amy spoke, ¡°what will you do to my br


    other?¡±


    ¡°As soon as wend in America, I¡®ll order for his release,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°United States of America?¡± Amy repeated. That country was too far from NorthHill. Even by the fastest


    jet, it will still take up to six hours to arrive there.


    ¡°Unless you n on keeping me in a room forever, I¡®ll definitely report to the cops over there and seek f


    or my freedom.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°No problem. You can do whatever you want when we get to America,¡± he said. Amy find the smile on h


    is face to be very annoying.


    ¡°Where is Broderick Alessandro?¡± Amy asked.


    Michael hummed and said, ¡°his men came and attacked the movable building. They killed the driver dri


    ving the truck that was moving the house and when my men attacked, they killed them all. Broderick es


    caped but kept Martha with him, he said he was going to inflict so much pain


    on her until her parents provide you.¡± Amy sighed. At least, Broderick had escaped and Michael already


    had loss of many men. Broderick wouldn¡®t let Michael take her away, right? She will trust him. She still


    has hope since Broderick is free.


    ¡°Did you think Broderick wille to save you?¡± Michael asked, his smile turning into a smirk


    ¡°You just watch. Did you think you are clever? Broderick will prove how smarter he is,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Michael said and walked away.


    Amy sunk back to the floor. She prayed dearly in her heart that Broderick will find her and


    save her. She doesn¡®t even want to imagine how it will be like travelling out of North Hill with


    Let This Be A Dream


    Michael. Her phone had already been taken away from her so she could only


    drawl her folded knees towards her. She felt very miserable.


    Amy didn¡®t know when she fell asleep , by the time she woke, she saw clothesid gently on the bed in


    the room that she had refused to sleep on.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, she realized it was 6AM already in the morning.


    ¡®Broderick hasn¡®te to save her still? Gosh!¡± Amy began to cry. She decided not to bath.


    The door opened and Michael walked in, he was already dressed in suit,¡± get dressed quick.¡± ¡°In your d


    ream.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡®te out of the room fully dressed in¡­¡± Michael checked his wrist watch,¡± in fifteen minut


    es, I¡®ll throw Irvin¡®s dead body here then still take you with me anyways either you are dressed or not. Y


    our choice.¡±


    ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± Amy cursed angrily but Michael ignored her outburst and walked away.


    Amy was having serious headache as a result of the tears she had been shedding. She walked dejecte


    dly to the bed and picked up the cloth that was ced on the table, it looked expensive but it looked sh


    ort. Won¡®t these reveal herps? Was Michael out of his mind? Why would h¨¦ give her short gown to w


    ear? She soon realized that there was white underwears there too.


    Fuck! The bastard even bought her an underwear.


    ¡®Oh! Broderick, pleasee and save


    me!¡® Amy prayed in her heart and then walked to the bathroom. After she had bathed, she came back t


    o the room with only a towel and soon,


    choicelessly changed into the short gown. The gown exposed half of her thigh making her feel very unc


    omfortable. She wasn¡®t the type that wears, gown, skirts or shorts that reveal her thighs, most of her ski


    rts or gowns also stop right above her knees.


    She was relieved at least, that the gown wasn¡®t exposing her cleavage otherwise she would have looke


    d like a slut. She used a light


    make up that was avable in the room then walked out. As soon as she appeared outside of the room,


    she saw Michael and Irvin standing side by side a distance away. They were both dressed in suit.


    She was confused and then walked towards them, she ignored Michael and called Irvin,¡± Irvin, what¡®s g


    oing on?¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t understand too. I was told to dress up and change into this suit,¡± Irvin responded.


    ¡°You look amazing, Amy, ¡°Michael said to Amy.


    ¡°You wicked man. Are you taking my brother away too?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°It¡®s time, let¡®s go,¡± Michael stretched his hand towards her but she


    spat on it,¡± did you think I will hold your hand?¡± Michael smiled and licked the saliva off his hand. ¡°I will


    be waiting before the jet.¡± He then walked out of the building.


    ¡°Irvin, do something. You are strong now, right?¡± Amy asked him.


    Before Irvin could respond, about ten tall burly men appeared and motioned


    for Irvin to walk out. Irvin had been tortured severely by these men so he knew


    what they could do. He walked out gently while Amy quickly walked after him.


    to give up on finding your sister


    cause we are actually not going to America. Don¡®t be deceived. ¡°The door closed after Michael said this


    and his pilot started to fly the jet.


    Gun shots filled the atmosphere all of a sudden and all of Michael¡®s men who were standing at alert be


    gan to flee but many of them were captured by Broderick¡®s men. Broderick and some other men ran to


    wards the moving jet mightily, shooting heavily at the tires but the jet soon took off and began to fly in th


    e air,


    ¡°Get me the bomb,¡± Broderick demanded and he was immediately given a big gun that releases bomb,


    he set it at the jet and Irvin shouted from where he is,¡± boss! Don¡®t shoot.¡±


    Broderick ignored and kept positioning the gun to the jet flying on the air.


    ¡°Miss Cleo is there.¡±


    ¡°I fucking know,¡± when Broderick was about to pull the trigger, Irvin shouted sadly,¡± Miss. Cleo is Amy.¡±


    He fell to his knees after saying this and began to cry. Broderick paused and dropped the gun, he turne


    d to Irvin who was a distance away from him and was crying like a baby. He began to walk towards him


    ,¡± did you say miss. Cleo is Amy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Irvin nodded, crying.


    ¡°You betrayed the codes of the underworld¡­you lied to


    me?¡± Broderick pulled him up with his shirt,¡± did I not tell you that the day I find out that you lied to me i


    s the day I¡®ll kill you?¡± Broderick punched him hard in the face and brought out a gun from his hostler, b


    ut just a single punch had already made Irvin lost consciousness cause he was so weak


    ¡°Boss, it seems he¡®s dead,¡± one of Broderick¡®s men said.


    ¡°Dead!¡± Broderick eximed. How is it possible for him to die with just a punch in the face? Irvin, as the


    second inmand of the underworld had received so many punches not just on the face but on differ


    ent part of his body but he never gets affected. He¡®s so strong. He even once


    received two bullets in the stomach during a war but survived it.


    Broderick knew that something was wrong somewhere, ¡°take him back to the base and treat him.¡±


    Irvin was immediately carried away. Broderick actually have a lot of question to


    ask Irvin. Perhaps, he could get a clue of where Amy was taken too. ¡°Amy, don¡®t worry. I¡®ll find you.¡± Bro


    derick said and as he thinks of how Michael would be treating her now that they would


    be alone, he shouted in pain ¡± Amy, I will destroy the entire North Hill for your sake.¡±


    His eyes was like that of an angry beast, he looked around, seeing many of Michaels men being knocke


    ¡°Yess boss,¡± they all echoed like thunder. They immediately began to take Michael¡®s men


    away.


    Broderick was so enraged, he walked inside his car and pulled on the mask of Ba.


    ¡°Everyone who is involved in letting my woman out of NorthHill will suffer,¡± he drove


    Let This Be A Dream


    alongside his escorts. He didn¡®t let the driver that drove him here drive.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he drove, he thought about Amy. His heart longed earnestly for her that


    tears finds it¡®s way down his cheek. It was impossible for him not to cry.


    How will the children leave without Amy? So Amy is actually not dead. Why has she been pretending to


    rather than miss Cleo who just looked like Amy.


    So Michael also knew that Miss. Cleo was Amy


    all along yet he pretended like he didn¡®t know.¡® Everyone in North Hill will feel my rage.¡®


    Broderick¡®s car and that of


    his escorts soon parked before the Alessandro¡®s mansion. Broderick stepped out and stood mightily bes


    About ten burly men ran inside speedily and came back with Nell. They were literally dragging her out ro


    towards her.


    ¡°I swear¡­


    I swear with my life, I¡®m not. I don¡®t even know whom your woman is. Who am I to dare you?¡± Nell began


    her.


    ¡°Pretend you don¡®t know Miss. Cleo is my woman, and for


    your information, Miss. Cleo is Amy. You have conspired with Michael, who had made himself my


    greatest enemy. Michael has flew out of the city but at least, I can have my vengeance on you.¡±


    ¡°Ba! I¡®m just a fragile old woman, please don¡®t beat me. Just a few kicks to my body and I will die. I was


    way, please Ba!¡± Nell cried even more.


    ¡°This mansion is no longer yours and I¡®ll freeze all the money in your ount. As from today, you will be


    Nell was taken far away from the Alessandro¡®s mansion and all the money in her ount was freezed b


    Broderick then ordered his driver to drive to the Owen¡®s mansion while he sat at the


    backseat. The pain he was feeling in his heart was too intense.


    Yes, he can punish all the people who are involved in the dissapearance of Amy from NorthHill but the v


    Broderick lowered his head in the


    backseat of the car that he was and sobbed into his two palms, with a shivering body and a deeply


    hurting heart, he prayed, ¡°let this be a dream. Let me wake and find my woman beside me¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 89

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 89


    The Flowers


    As soon as the jet began to move, Amy¡®s heart beat a multiple times when she heard sounds of guns.


    She tried to peep through the window by the side of Michael but he blocked her view.


    He himself was scared and hoped that nothing goes wrong. He


    knew that the people who appeared now are Broderick¡®s men.


    ¡°Broderick is here to save me,¡± Amy guessed that these were the people who just came. ¡°Quiet,¡± Micha


    el told her


    sternly but Amy kept trying to look through the window, when the running jet eventually began to fly, Mic


    hael heaved a sigh of relief.


    He turned to her and said, ¡± yes, it¡®s Broderick and his men but it¡®s toote already.¡±


    Of course, the jet had already started flying. It was indeed toote.


    O111


    ¡°If we are not heading to America, where then are we heading to?¡± Amy asked. There was


    no point crying anymore, she needs to act strong now and start thinking of a way out of Michael¡®s obse


    ssiveness of her.


    It¡®s such a big problem of someone is obsessively in love with you, Amy thought.


    ?OV?]


    ¡°We are heading to America, I only said that so that Irvin wouldn¡®te over to search for you,¡± Michae


    l said.


    ¡°America is such a big country and one of the ten most


    popted country in the world so if you think you can be


    found by chance, then you are only hoping in vein,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You took me away from my kids. I¡®ll never forgive you,¡± Amy said. ¡°I did that only because I love you. A


    my, I love you so much and I¡®m just doing everything in my capacity to make you mine. Yes, you love Br


    oderick but Broderick never love you back What¡®s the purpose of being with someone that doesn¡®t even


    love you back? But I, I love you so much and


    I know that it¡®s just a matter of time before you love me back,¡± he said. He quickly added, ¡°I might have


    caused you pain and made you sad. But I swear from today, I¡®ll make you happy only.¡±


    ¡°As long as my children are not with me, I can never be happy,¡± Amy said with a deep frown.


    ¡°We would have


    so many babies, Amy. Entrust your six kids with Broderick. He is their father and would know how to tak


    e care of them. Trust me, with Broderick by their side, they would live a happy life,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I¡®ll forever hate you,¡± Amy looked away and closed her


    eyes. The remembrance of her six kids filled her head and knowing that she may never get to see them


    again caused her great pain. She might not even get to see Broderick


    again, the mysterious man she fell in love with. No matter how much Michael tried, she


    knew for sure she can never fall in love with him even if they live together for hundred years.


    Michael looked at her for a few seconds then rested back to the


    seat. Neither of them said a word until three hours had passed. Michael drank from a cup of water and t


    hen serve Amy water but she refused. She hasn¡®t even taken breakfast and her


    body might need water but she didn¡®t have any apetite to take anything. ¡°Please take water at least,¡± Mi


    chael persuaded.


    1/5


    The Flowers


    ¡°You have forced me into this jet, are you going to force water down my throat too?¡± Amy asked angrily


    Michael drropped the cup and didn¡®t bother her


    anymore. The atmosphere between them fell back into silence. Soon, the jet arrived at their destination


    . The door of the jets opened and they both stepped down.


    There were already men stationed over there and a Lamborghini parked. Michael gestured for Amy to f


    ollow him. Amy firstly wanted to object as she didn¡®t


    know if he nned on keeping her in a room until God knows when. It wasn¡®t even as if she could esca


    pe these burly men standing here.


    She needs to know what he nned on doing to her firstly before she knows what to do. Amy followed


    him and soon, they were both seated at the backseat of the Lamborghini.


    ¡°Amy,¡± Michael called but Amy ignored him.


    ¡°Amy,¡± Michael called again but Amy ignored. It took about twenty minutes before the Lamborghini finall


    y drove into the garage of a very big mansion.


    The doors of the car opened automatically and they both stepped down from different sides


    of the door. A.y beheld the house and saw how big


    and beautiful it was. But it was not as big as those mansions at NorthHill.


    As they both walked in, Amy asked him, ¡°is this America?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Michael responded. ¡°This ce is called NewYork.¡±


    Amy only nodded and after they had walked to the living room, Amy sighted a fat man standing by a sid


    e, the fat man greeted Michael and Amy. Michael then said to Amy,¡± he is the butler, if you need anythin


    g, don¡®t hesitate to call on him.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said then Michael lead her to a room,¡± this room will be yours, everything you need is avail


    able.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would make me stay together in the same room with you?¡± Amy asked. The thought that


    she would be sleeping in the same room with Michael has grossly made her sick but she was stunned


    when Michael told her that this room will be her room.


    ¡°No. Until you feelfortable to stay in the same room with me, then we can. I have forced you to do


    many things that is against your will in NorthHill. I even took you away from your kids. I was wrong and


    it saddens me that I had to go to that length to bring you over. I don¡®t know if I can ever make up for my


    wrongs but I¡®ll


    keep trying,¡± Michael said,¡± if you need to eat or want anything, just reach out to the butler. My room is t


    hest room over there,¡± he pointed to a particr room. He lowered his head as if


    feeling guilty and walked away. Amy opened the door and saw how beautiful the room she will be stayi


    ng is. She was so tired and exhausted from the long journey. She had thought that Michael provided a


    short gown for her so he can look at her thigh or forcefully touch her thigh but he didn¡®t do any of these.


    Amy went to shower and camr back to check the wardrobe for a casual


    wear, when she eventually found one, she wore it and went out to meet the butler, ¡°please, I need to ea


    t!¡±


    ¡°Sure, ma¡­¡± The butler lead her to the dinning and asked.¡± can you tell me what type of


    food you will love to eat?¡°.


    Amy told him the type of food she will like to eat and the butler said, ¡°twenty minutes and the


    The Blue


    food will be ready, ma.¡±


    ¡°Alright?¡± Amy said and watched the butler walked away. She looked


    around the beautifully designed house. Nowhere feels like home. She wished badly that she was


    in NorthHill.


    She sighted the butler walking towards somewhere and she called onto him,


    the butler walked towards her quickly and asked,¡± what else can I do for you,


    ma?¡± ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Amy asked


    ¡°This is the United States of America, New York to be precise,¡± the butler


    responder ¡°I did not believe that, can you prove that to me?¡± Amy asked. At this point, it was


    impossible for Amy to trust Michael or anyone rted to him.


    The butler brought out his IPAD and showed her the map on her phone and pointed to


    where they were at the moment on the map. Amy confirmed that this ce was indeed Ner York


    Amy wanted to ask if he can help her escape but she thought that it would be a bad idea. For him to be


    the butler here, he must be very loyal to Michael


    Amy dismissed him politely and went to sit. Should she wait for Irvin or Broderick toe to save her o


    r should she do something? It¡®s just that, she doesn¡®t want to do anything stupid. A food was soon serv


    ed before her and she began to eat. After Amy was done eating, she felt very strong and then stood.


    She looked around searching for something and when she found something usable, she picked it and


    went to Michael¡®s room. She dropped the ¡®something before the wall beside the door then knocked on t


    he door.


    It didn¡®t take a so long before the door opened and Michael appeared, he had tears on his face


    Amy was surprised,¡± why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I have hurt you so much. I don¡®t know how to live with it,¡± Michael said, tears streaming down his face.


    Amy sighed, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Michael gestured for her toe in. Amy¡®s heart was beating cause of what she n


    ned on doing, she didn¡®t know if this may cost her life or her


    freedom. ¡°Pleasee, I won¡®t hurt you,¡± Michael said gently. ¡°What¡®s that on your wall?¡± Amy pointed


    to the painted wall that had nothing else on it and Michael looked at it. Within


    the second that Michael looked away, Amy picked the ¡®something


    she hid behind the wall and hit the back of his head with it. It was a heavy flower vase.


    Michael slumped to the ground at once, Amy looked around to be sure nobody heard


    the sound of him falling.


    ¡°This is what happens when you force someone to do what is against their will,¡± Amy said then closed


    his door.


    She carried the flower vase back to the living room, when she was about to drop it, the butler


    appeared,¡± miss. Amy, can I help you with something?¡± Amy¡¯s heart thumped at his voice, she dropped


    the flower vase down gently and turned to him ¡°No. I just loved the beauty of the flower.¡±


    The Flowers


    ¡°Oh! Okay. Hope you enjoyed your food, ma?¡± The butler asked. ¡°Yes. It¡®s delicious, thank you.¡± Amy sa


    way.


    A few seconds after Amy got to her room, she walked out quickly, straight to the main


    door. She opened it and stepped out then she saw two guards at the gate talking.


    Wasn¡®t there another exit out of this house? If she steps out, there was no way these


    people will not find her.


    She walked back inside and went to get a book and a pen, she scribbled these words inside,¡± Broderick


    These was too risky, she knew but she can¡¯t be someone¡®s ve forever. She realized that there was a


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How does she open this without bringing the attention of people? She looked around for what she can u


    What if someone was passing by now and see her here? Her heart never stopped palpitating She would


    thought of climbing the fence but it was impossible as the fence was too tall.


    Whereas, Michael woke from his unconscious state with a serious headache. Everything looked nk b


    him and he couldn¡®t even remember anything. It was as though he was in a strangend.


    Was he dreaming? Where was he? All of a sudden, Like a rush of wind, his memories came


    crashing into his brain and he became fully conscious.


    ¡°What! Amy!¡± He stood immediately as he remembered how something hit him on the head while he was


    his room. He saw a letter on the floor and picked it, He read the letter and said to himself,¡± that can¡®t be


    He walked out quickly and seeing the guards at the entrance, he asked,¡± did you allow miss Amy out?¡±


    ¡°No, sir. Can¡®t you find her inside?¡± One of the guards asked.


    ¡°Yes. Find the entire mansion and bring her to me,¡± hemanded and the two guards get


    to work while he stayed at the entrance of the mansion.


    Unlike NorthHill,


    having too many bodyguards were not permitted here. Infact, he could only have the two guards with him


    cause he registered them as his gatemen. ¡®The country is secured enough, why should anyone needs b


    of America.


    He was praying earnestly in his heart that Amy will be found. If she escapes, how can she possibly find


    her in this ce? His power and capacity is limited here unlike NorthHill.


    About twenty minutester, the guards returned, ¡°we can¡®t find her, sir.¡±


    ¡°It will be impossible for her to climb these tall fences, right?¡± He asked the guards standing before him.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Very impossible. We searched just everywhere but we couldn¡®t find her.¡± One of the two guards


    Michael suddenly sighted a movement in some flowers that was beside the house.


    ¡°There,¡± Michael pointed to the averagely tall flowers, ¡°she¡®s hiding there.¡± The guards looked at the flow


    ran speedily towards the flowers.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 90

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 90


    She Hit Him Again And Again


    Amy had thrown


    a stone to the flowers to distract Michael and his men, once she saw that the three men ran to the flow


    er, she ran to the gate of the house, opened it quickly and ran out.


    However, Michael and his men heard the gates being opened and once they turned, they saw Amy ope


    ning the gate, they ran quickly to the gate but before they got there, she was already out.


    ¡°Get her!¡± Michael shouted and the two guards ran out quickly.


    Amy began to run as fast as her leg could take her, she looked back while running and saw these men


    running fast after her.


    She suddenly sighted ady on a parked power bike, thedy was trying to remove the helmet on her


    head. Once Amy got to her, she pushed her off the power bike, climbed on it and began to drive as fast


    as she could.


    Once the guards


    saw Amy running speedily on a bike, they were shocked. They had no idea she could drive a powerbik


    e that skillfuly. They had to pause and


    while panting heavily, one of the two guards ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, the


    guard said,¡± Mr. Michael, she rode on a power bike and drove off.¡±


    ¡°What! And you can¡®t get a cab and trail after her. Is she still in sight?¡± Michael asked angrily.


    ¡°No, sir. She has driven off,¡± the guard replied.


    ¡°You fools!¡± Michael hung the call up, got inside his ck jeep and drove out of his mansion in an attem


    pt to find her


    When Amy realized that there was no one trailing after her anymore, she packed beside a house and st


    epped down, heaving a sigh of relief.


    A ck jeep drove beside her all of a sudden and packed. The windows were tinted and Amy couldn¡®t s


    ee who was inside. But she had seen a simr ck jeep in Michael¡®spound. She felt her hope sh


    attered. If this was Michael, then it was impossible for her to escape.


    She stood still, almost crying. Her heart was palpitating in fear. If Michael


    took her this time, that¡®s the end. He would definitely create such a tight measure that would not give h


    er the chance to escape him again.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The door of the jeep opened and ady appeared. Amy recognized thedy to be thedy she pushed


    off the power bike.


    So it¡®s not Michael? She heaved a sigh of relief and thedy stood akimbo before her,¡± theif, huh?¡± The


    lady looked like a tomboy but looked beautiful.


    ¡°I can exin,¡±


    Amy said. ¡°What¡®s there to exin? You pushed me off my power bike and ran off with it. Did you think


    I will not find you?¡± The


    lady asked. ¡°I¡®m getting you arrested.¡± Thedy brought out her phone and when she was about to dial


    the cop¡¯s contact, Amy snatched the phone from her.


    ¡°The fuck!¡± Thedy eximed angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but please hear me out, I am a stranger here. I don¡¯t even have a home,¡± Amy said.


    She Hit Him Again And Again


    ¡°Have you been living on trees then?¡± The tomboydy asked and snatched back her phone.


    She pressed some stuffs on her phone and ced the phone on her ear.


    ¡°Please don¡®t make my lifeplicated more than it is, please, I beg of you, I¡®m not trying to steal,¡± Am


    y pleaded.


    ¡°Hello, pleasee over to my location and arrest a woman, she stole my power bike but


    I found her,¡± thedy said.


    Amy sighed in defeat, this was a strange ce. If she gets arrested, who will bail her? Practically no on


    e. Maybe she will be spending the rest of her life in jail.


    The tomboydy dropped her phone and looked at Amy, she caressed her cheek


    and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡®t call anyone. Scared, huh?¡±


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock, ¡°haha¡­I was scared. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I like your skin color, it¡®s obvious you are foreigner,¡± thedy said. ¡°Yes, I am. A man kidnapped me an


    d I managed to escape his men that were chasing after me, ¡°Amy said.


    es


    ¡°Huh!


    So they may still be searching for you? Get inside the fucking car,¡± thedy said and jumped inside the


    car.


    Amy hesitated before she immediately ran to the other side of the car and stepped inside the seat besi


    de the driver¡®s seat.


    Thedy began to drive very fast but didn¡®t forget to y her ongoing song in the car, ¡®Ghost by Justin


    Bieber.¡® She kept singing it along as she drove crazily. Eventually, she pulled before a t and they both


    stepped out. ¡°Here is safe, so be calm, okay?¡± She asked Amy. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Amy said and


    the tomboydy gestured for her to follow her inside. Amy followed her obediently and once they appea


    red at the living room, a little boy appeared. ¡°Mum,¡± she ran to hug the tomboy. Amy didn¡®t expect for a l


    ady as slim as her to have given birth to a child as old as that. The child should be a around five years


    old. ¡°Baby,¡± the tomboydy hugged the little boy and then sat, cing the little boy on herp. Seeing t


    hat Amy was still standing, she gestured for her to sit. Amy


    say gently, while the little boy kept ying with her mum, Amy thought about her children. She had mis


    sed them greatly.


    ¡°Sweetheart, what¡®s your name?¡± The tomboydy suddenly


    asked Amy. ¡°Amy. Can I get to know your name too?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Sure, my name is ra,¡± ra said


    and motioned to the little boy on her leg, ¡°and here is my son, Richard.¡±


    ¡°Richard, say Hi to big aunt,¡± ra told her son. Richard looked at Amy and greeted politely,¡± Hi big au


    nt.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Richard. You look adorable,¡± Amy said and the little boy blushed then hug her mother even more.


    She Hit Him Again And Again


    ¡°Hold on, Amy. I¡®ll be back soon,¡± ra said and walked away with her son. She came back thirty five


    minutester and sat back on the chair she had stood from,


    ¡°So Amy, nice to meet you?¡±


    ¡°Thank you and thanks for being kind.¡± Amy said,


    ¡°I know you might not feelfortable telling me about your plight but can you tell me your n? Do yo


    u n on going back to your country or do you want to work in America for a while?¡± ra asked.


    ¡°I want to go back to my country but it¡®s far and I¡®m guessing the flight fee will be quiet expensive,¡± Amy


    said. ¡°I think I can work to save up for my flight fee then I will travel back.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me your country name, let me check the total amount it will cost you to travel back,¡± ra


    her phone and then raised her gaze up to her a few secondster and told her the amount it will cost he


    ¡°Oops! That¡®s on the high side but I guess if I can work hard, I can save up,¡± Amy said,


    ¡°I can help with half the amount. Mypany needs aputer operator that will review the daily activi


    of thepany and send daily reports to thepany¡®s mail, also someone that can manage their soci


    ¡°Yes, I can. I am very grateful,¡± Amy said. She already learnt all these skills when she was working as a


    ¡°Alright. Your one month sry together with the amount I nned on giving you would be enough for yo


    ¡°Yes, Erm¡­


    I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay, I don¡®t want to be a burden to you and your husband, is there a way I can


    ¡°I¡®m a single mother living happily alone with my child. Don¡®t worry, though there are only two rooms


    here,


    one for me and one my son, but the two of us can begin to stay in a room while Richard continue staying


    Amy stood and thanked her again then they went to eat. Amy was d that she will


    eventually travel back to North Hill in a month time. She can¡®t wait. She can¡®t wait


    to reunite back with her kids and probably with Broderick Alessandro.


    Irvin was seated before Broderick Alessandro at Ba¡®s mansion. Irvin had woken and be conscious


    hasn¡¯t resumed his work as the second inmand in the underworld.


    She Hit Him Again And Again


    longer have any trace of hair on her head neither did she have an eyebrow nor an eysh.


    The mirror was ced before her but Martha didn¡®t want to see


    how she looked like so she kept her head lowered, trying to avoid looking at the mirror.


    ¡°Look at the fucking mirror!¡± Broderick shouted and she immediately raised her gaze up and looked at th


    Seeing that she looked like a demon, Martha began to cry. Broderick smiled satisfactory


    and told the the guard in the room to leave.


    ¡°By the time I¡®m done with you, even a demon will be appreciated more than you. I will destroy every


    single thing in you, your bones are already growing weak. I¡®ming here tomorrow to inject your blood


    Martha picked up her


    high heels that had been by a side of the room, she did what she had always been scared to. She stood


    him on the back of his head with the heels of the shoe. Broderick groaned in


    pain as she had hit her with all the strength left in her.


    Broderick struggled to


    remain standing but she hit him again and again and again and again and again and again.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 91

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 91


    The Most Powerful Woman


    In NorthHill One monthter, Amy stepped out of the aerone with her travelling


    bag. She breathed in and mumbled,¡± so nice to be weed by the fresh air of North Hill.¡± Amy was


    soon cleared of her luggage and then went to where the taxis were. She took a cab to


    her old apartment and hoped that someone else hasn¡®t upied to it. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t upied vet.


    She opened the door and got in.


    She went to shower and rested on the bed for a while. About fifteen minutester, she stood and


    dressed then walked out nervously.


    It¡¯s just one month, not many things would have changed. She stepped out and took a cab going to


    Broderick¡¯s mansion.


    Once she arrived there, she stepped down from the cab and walked towards the gate. She knocked on


    it gently and a strange guard appeared to her,¡± how can we help your?¡±


    ¡°Please tell your head of guard to see me,¡± Amy said.


    The way Amy spoke made the guard thinks that Amy was one powerful somebody cause a random


    person can


    not just demand for the presence of his boss. ¡°Okay,¡± the guard dissapeared and came back with the h


    ead of guard. Amy was surprised to see a new


    face. She had no idea that Broderick had changed his guards. ¡°Isn¡®t this Broderick Alessandro¡®s mansio


    n?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, it is. Aren¡®t you¡­¡± The head of guard guard was trying to figure out Amy¡®s face. She had seen


    Amy¡¯s face in the picture during the time that Broderick was searching for her.


    ¡°.Amy Owen. Just tell Broderick that I¡®m outside,¡± Amy said and smile. Amy thought that Broderick woul


    d definitely rebuke her for pretending to be dead and


    acting as miss Cleo but above all, he must be happy to see her again. She can¡®t wait to see her cute litt


    le ones.


    Could she be the Amy Owen that Broderick used to search for? The head of guard thought and ced


    a call across to Broderick. Once Broderick answered the call, the head of guard spoke,¡± sir, Miss. Amy


    Owen said she wants to see you.¡±


    However, the voice that responded was that of ady, ¡°let her in.¡±


    The head of guard knew whose voice that is so he said,¡± pleasee in.¡± Amy¡®s smile broaden then sh


    e quickly walked inside. Once she got to the living room, she immediately sighted ady adorned in a


    beautiful dress walking majestically towards


    her. ¡°Martha!¡± She eximed in shock. What is Martha doing here? It was impossible for her to underst


    and. Martha smirked and said,¡± wow! Should I call you miss. Cleo or should I call you Amy?¡±


    Everyone in North Hill already got the news that the woman who was Broderick¡¯s mistress that was


    assumed to be poisoned to death was actually not dead but was deceiving everyone in


    order to jail Broderick¡¯s wife. The person who released the news was Martha. She did that with her


    newly found power.


    Everyone in North Hill was already nurturing great grudges against Amy yet Amy was Uniware


    Anny wasn¡®t surprised that the news about her


    real identity had been leaked, She was the one who told Irvinto leak it. There was no point really preten


    ding to be dead anymore, If Broderick can not love her despite being the mother of his kids, then he is


    not capable of loving her theni


    ¡°Martha, what are you doing here?¡± Amy asked, still trying to understand why Martha was here, dresse


    d nobly


    ¡°I was the one pretending to be Theresa in the past just to win Broderick¡®s love but now, there is no poi


    nt pretending anymore as Broderick is already mine,¡± Martha smiled and went to sit on the kingly sized


    chair.


    Amy was confused,¡± Broderick is yours?¡± Amyughed, ¡°Even in your dream, Broderick can never love


    you?¡± is it even possible that Broderick will love her in a space of one month? Can Broderick even forg


    et about her that easily?


    Martha smirked, ¡°Erma!¡± Martha called the maid like an ancient queen and


    Erma quickly appeared, Martha had already fired the old maid and even sent her out of North Hill so th


    at she won¡®t spill her secrete,


    ¡°Tell my hubby to pleasee to the living room,¡± Martha said and Erma quickly nodded and walked a


    way swiftly,


    ¡°Your hubby?¡± Amy repeated, Is Martha married to someone else here? Has Broderick moved out of he


    re? Amy was very confused,


    ¡°He will soon be here and you can see for yourself,¡± Martha said and added,¡± aren¡®t you surprised that I


    was Theresa?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve always guessed you are. I wonder how you escape prison,¡± Amy said,


    ¡°My father is a mayor, remember? Plus it is Theresa who was arrested and sentenced to prison not me,


    I¡®m Martha Alessandro, the most powerful woman in NorthHill.¡±


    ¡°The most powerful woman?¡± Amy repeated again. She had never been greatly confused as she was at


    the moment,


    ¡°Why don¡®t you check online for the identity of the most powerful woman in North Hill?¡± Martha asked,


    Amy immediately brought out her phone and searched quickly on G****e, to her greatest surprise, Mart


    ha Alessandro was listed as the most powerful woman in NorthHill. Moreso, the picture of


    the most powerful woman was that of Martha. How?


    How does she even start bearing the surname, ¡®Alessandro?¡®


    What¡®s going on? It had only been a month that she left NorthHill and so many things had happened. A


    month for crying out loud, not even a year.


    All of a sudden, Martha heard sounds of steps and she looked towards the direction the steps was


    ing from A tall figure appeared, dressed in his tailored suit.


    Ainy¡®s heart beat heavily as she saw the most handsome figure her eyes had ever seen. ¡°Broderick,¡± s


    he called and eventually, Broderick appeared at the living room and looked at


    The Most Powerful Woman in North Hill


    boys ran to hug Martha,¡± mummy, don¡®t let her take us away again.¡±


    Amy almost went crazy, infact, she beleived she was dreaming. This can never be real. ¡°Debby, Angel,


    Queen,¡± Amy called. When the girls who had no idea whom she was saw that she was now looking at t


    hem, they ran to Broderick for safety, ¡°dad, save us. Don¡®t let her take us away.¡±


    Amy received a message on her phone while she was running mad, she didn¡®t know whether to hang h


    erself with a rope and die or to bury herself alive.


    ¡°Hey Amy, it¡®s your brother, Irvin. I got your contact from our embassy. I¡®ll exin everything that happe


    ned to you. Please leave the Alessandro¡®s mansion immediately ande to F street, house B2, I¡®ll be


    waiting for you. If you did not leave now and the Inspector General of Police finds you there, you will be


    thrown out of NorthHill without remorse and ¡¤ even I will not be able to help then.¡±


    Tears rushed down Amy¡®s face, she looked at Broderick, then at Elijah, at Moses, at Elisha, she looked a


    ¡°Don¡®t worry babies, she can¡®t do anything to you, the Inspector General of Police will soon be here,¡± Ma


    ¡°Erma,¡± she called the new maid


    and once she appeared, she ordered, ¡°take my kids inside.¡°. ¡°Alright ma,¡± Erma quickly went away with


    Her kids? Amy immediately ran out, she soon escaped the gate and took a cab to F street, house B2. O


    Where is Irvin? She thought and wanted to dial


    the number that texted her when she was at Broderick¡®s mansion but the short man


    kept walking to her and when the short man got before her, he removed the mask on his face and it turn


    Irvin.


    ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy screamed.


    ¡°Shhhhhhhhh!¡± He told her to keep quiet and covered his face back then took her inside the house.


    Once they got to the living room, Amymented,¡± I think I¡®m running


    mad¡­ I may be having mental problem.¡± Amy said, beleiving that she was probably seeing things the w


    went to a different house thinking that the house was for


    Maybe the adults she saw in the house were not Broderick and Martha, maybe they were somebody els


    ¡°You are perfectly fine.¡± Irvin held her two shoulders and made her sit then he went to sit.


    ¡°Martha thought I¡®m dead so I have to keep using someone else¡®s identity to stay alive. She tried to


    kill me and almost seeded but I¡®m d I survived,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Why is she trying to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Martha is trying to get rid of everyone that knows her secrete in NorthHill. This was why


    she sent the old maid in Broderick¡¯s house out of NorthHill,¡± Irvin said and continued, ¡°Martha


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    made Hiroderick loose his memory. She also made the kids lost their memory then she Herrivelle Kids in


    frederick that fueled his beleive.¡±


    ¡°Listen Amy, Martha is presently the most powerful woman in NorthHill. Not even l or anyone in North Hi


    Broderick ban you from North Hill or even send you to jail forever,¡± Irvin exined.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 92

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 92


    Teo Busy To Meet With You


    Too Busy To Meet With You Amy was alone in her room. She was resting her back on the backrest of


    the bed and had herptop before her. Irvin had told her to be calm and strategic if she wants to take


    back everything that Martha had stolen from her.


    Martha was her stepsister but the greatest thorn in her flesh. Amy was busy searching for online works


    that she can engage in cause considering the fact that Martha was the most powerful woman in


    NorthHill who also has the support of the most powerful man in North Hill, it will be impossible for her to


    get epted by anypany. She had heard of how people make six figure and even seven figures


    doing online works. While she was busy searching the inte for which particr online work fits her


    gift and her . potential. Something she will enjoy doing and at the same time, make money from it, she


    heard a knock on her door.


    Could that be Irvin? If Irvin was toe here, she was supposed to tell her. Amy pushed herptop to


    a side and got dressed properly as she was just in a crop top and a bump short before.


    Once she got to the door, she twisted the knob and the door gave way. She saw a woman who was


    wearing hijab and was also covering half of her face like a Muslim woman.


    ¡°Hi, miss Amy.¡± She greeted. Her voice sounded familiar and Amy tried to process whose voice it was.


    The woman pulled off the hijab on her face and it turned out to be Joan. The ex maid at Broderick¡¯s


    mansion.


    ¡°Oh my days! Joan,e in,¡± Amy immediately wee her. It was Joan who saved her life months


    back when Martha tried to kill her by poisoning her food.


    Amy ensured the door was closed then she gestured for her to sit. Joan sat on the bed and took off her


    Muslim attire,¡± I just had to disguise toe back into the city. Miss. Amy, I was so happy when I heard


    the news that you are back to NorthHill.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Joan. But why did you risk your life toe back to NorthHill, my brother told me that you


    were banned by Martha,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, not only was I banned, I was beaten and thrown out of the border of NorthHill like a dog.


    Martha is a bitch,¡± Joan cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Joan brought out theptop that was under her big ck gown and ced it on the bed, she opened it


    and said,¡± thisptop is for Moses, I got to learn about many things that they have been up to after your


    dissapearance from NorthHill.¡± ¡°After you left North Hill, I took it as my sole responsibility to look after


    the children and monitor all their doings, I was doing that perfectly until Martha suddenly rose into


    power. It was like a magic to everyone in NorthHill. Who would have known that Martha, the daughter


    of the mayor would be the most powerful woman in NorthHill,¡± Joan said as she operated on the


    laptop.


    Amy just watched her.


    Poo Busy To Meet With You


    ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Amy said, as she began to review the previous earnings,


    ¡°Ma?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as ¡®ma¡¯ again. You could have withdrawn from this website and make it yours but you


    demonstrated an high level of honesty. Did you not say Martha threw you out of North Hill like a dog?


    Don¡¯t you want to take revenge and watch her get thrown out of NorthHill like a dog too?¡± Amy asked,


    Joan just looked in surprise. Of course, a deep part of her wants revenge too but how can a goat take


    revenge on a lion. No matter how angry a goat is, if it confront a lion, the lion will devour it mercilessly.


    ¡°This website is an asset and I don¡¯t think just one person can manage it. I want you to be my personal


    assistant and also my friend, let¡¯s fight that bitch together,¡± Amy said,


    Joan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Amy smiled and adjusted to her, she ced her hand on Joan and said,¡± I can¡¯t do it alone, I need you


    to fight with me, please.¡±


    Joan sighed,¡± how about my identity? If I am found anywhere in North Hill, I will be arrested.¡±


    ¡°Martha disguised as Theresa using a facial skin mask, Broderick also disguised as Ba using a facial


    skin mask and I have also seen my brother disguisetely, I think you can use the same method to stay


    safe. The only thing is that the skin mask irritates the skin cause it protects


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    your real face from fresh air and sunlight or you can just keep pretending like a Muslim woman?¡± Amy


    asked.


    ¡°I will just keep pretending like a Muslim woman. I don¡¯t want my skin to get irritated. In the future,after


    we have gained power, I will expose my identity,¡± Joan said. ¡°So are we friends now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I ept to be your personal assistant and your friend, Amy. I will help you fight until your children and


    your love are rightfully yours. I want to see that bitch get treated like a dog. I want to see her downfall


    from the most powerful woman in North Hill to the most worthless woman in NorthHill,¡± Joan said.


    Amy smiled and hugged her.


    ¡°Erm¡­ let¡¯s get to work immediately,¡± Amy clicked on the revenue tab of the admin dashboard and saw


    that no amount had been withdrawn from the revenue so far, the total revenue as of today was half a


    billion dor.


    Amy immediately clicked on the ¡®withdraw tab.¡¯ She was asked to provide her ount details and she


    did. In a jiffy, she received a credit alert on her phone. ¡°The money is real!¡± Amy said. She still has


    some doubts a few minutes ago that maybe the money is not real or maybe it¡¯s real and not


    withdrawable. ¡°We need to let the entire North Hill get aware of our presence,¡± Amy said. ¡°Yes, we


    should also work on how to increase the revenue of the website,¡± Joan said. ¡°We will do that at night,


    infact, no sleeping for us this night but we need a physical office for this to make it more standard.¡±


    Amy said.


    Too Busy To Meet With You


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°They got a new contract with the Meedaq group.¡± ¡°Put the offer out again. We will get new people and


    sue those ones who resigned to court for breaching our contract agreement.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir,¡± Brett said and hung the call up. Brett was still the personal assistant of Broderick


    Alessandro. He¡¯s the only one who knows the entire truth and was still working with Broderick


    Martha thought it was unwise to absolutely get rid of everyone that is close to Broderick and knows the


    truth. She didn¡¯t ban Brett but threatened him with his grandmother, that on the day he reveals the truth


    to Broderick is the day she will kill his grandmother. Brett loved his grandmother so much, he dared not


    to spill the truth but act ordingly.


    Broderick clicked on Twitter and started reading about numerousizens tweeting positively about the


    Meedaq group, In the past, Broderick and the Alessandro¡¯s family use to top the NorthHill Twitter trend,


    but now, it was the CEO of Meedaq group and his assistant that are topping the trend. Even if he wants


    to im that he is not affected by the rise in power of the Meedag group, he will only be lying Brett¡¯s


    call came through again and he answered,¡± what is it?¡± ¡°The bank that houses most of our money said


    we cane to withdraw it all tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why? Are they closing up?¡± ¡°No. They said they are now


    housing the Meedaq¡¯s group asset and ording to the contract signed with Meedaq¡¯s group, they can


    not house both our money and theirs. They said we can try other banks,¡± Brett said. This bank was


    actually the biggest bank in NorthHill.


    Broderick felt his ego bruised, he hit the table angrily and stood. He shouted angrily,¡± who the fuck is


    this Meedaq group CEO?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we can just save our assets in other banks.¡±


    ¡°They are not fucking trustworthy unlike this silly bank. Arrange a meeting with the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s


    group, I need to know why she sign the fucking contract with the bank? Is the CEO of Meedaq group


    and her assistant purposely looking for my anger?¡± Broderick was enraged. ¡°On it, sir,¡± Brett hung up.


    Broderick assured himself to speak some senses to Meedaq group¡¯s CEO and warn them squarely


    else he will deal with them without remorse.


    Brett called again and he answered it,¡± I want the meeting to be now ¡± Broderick demanded cause he


    thought that Brett would say they have fix a time for him to meet with the Meedaq group CEO.


    ¡°Actually, sir. The Meedaq¡¯s group CEO said they are too busy to meet with you.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 93

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 93


    Apology Denied


    Broderick couldn¡®t believe his ears, the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group said she was too busy to meet with hi


    m? What an insult! Did everyone suddenly forgot that he was the most powerful man in North Hill?


    Broderick felt threatened and asked Brett who was still on the phone despite the sudden long silence of


    his boss, ¡°what time does theirpany close?¡± ¡°5PM every Monday to Fridays, sir, ¡°Brett responded,


    ¡°Okay.¡± Broderick


    said and hung the call up. He immediately ced a call across to his head of guard, once he answered


    , hemanded,¡± arrange the cars, we are heading to Meedaq¡®s group


    ¡°Got it boss.¡± Broderick stood from his seat immediately and walked out of his office, while he was head


    ing out, Martha saw him and approached him, ¡°Hubby, where are you heading to?¡® ¡°I need to meet with


    the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group,¡± Broderick paused and said calmly.


    ¡°Oh! Why is that?¡± Martha asked. She didn¡®t know whom the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group was precisely but


    she know she was a woman so she was still curious to know why Broderick wanted to meet with her.


    Was it because she rose to power in just two weeks?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡®t exin now, dear, ¡°Broderick caressed her hair to the back and said, ¡± I¡®ll be back soon. ¡± He th


    en took a long strides away from her.


    Broderick soon got inside his car and his driver immediately began to drive. In a jiffy, an entourage of B


    roderick¡®s escort was before the Meedaq¡®s group.


    When those who lived around saw it, they knew that the person who just pulled over before the Meeda


    q¡®s group¡®s building was a powerful man but they were yet to identify who he was exactly.


    Journalists were immediately alerted and those around sped over to Meedaq¡®s group building as soon


    as they could.


    Broderick stepped down from his cab morously and all eyes set on him, both the people outside and


    even


    workers at Meedaq¡®s group had to look through the window to see the noble somebody who has grace


    d theirpany with his presence.


    Everyone was surprised to see Broderick, the mysterious most powerful man in North Hill. Everyone be


    gan to take pictures and videos, Broderick ignored all the attentions he attracted and walked inside,


    Once the receptionist saw him, she stood at once and greeted,¡± you are wee


    to Meedaq¡®s group, sir¡± The receptionist dare not to ask what his purpose foring here was. He beli


    eved that he must have had an appointment with the CEO.


    ¡°Take me to the office of your CEO,¡± Broderick¡®s voice was calm but it sent so much chill down the spin


    e of the receptionist. She immediately walked out of her table and said politely,¡± please follow me, sir¡±


    Broderick was taken to an elevator and was soon taken up until thest floor. Broderick and


    Apology Denied


    the receptionist appeared at arge spacious office and a woman who was


    dressed like a Muslim cleriq was sitting down calmly. She looked up and she saw Broderick and about f


    ive of his men alongside the receptionist walk in.


    Broderick dismissed the receptionist and walked towards the woman in ck hijab powerfully, ¡°you sign


    ed a contract with Z Bank and demanded that they shouldn¡®t save mypany¡®s money anymore, who


    m did you think you are?¡± ¡°Can you have your sit, please?¡± Thedy in the ck hijab asked.


    Broderick asked,¡± you want the most powerful man in North Hill to sit before you? That would never ha


    ppen in your dream. It¡®s already disrespectful that I¡®m talking and you are sitting,¡±


    ¡°Why are you so arrogant, sir? You came to ourpany uninvited


    and you are speaking like you are the CEO here,¡± thedy in hijab then stood,¡± I plead with you, get out


    of my office.¡±


    Broderick couldn¡®t believe his ears, he wanted to grab her chin angrily


    but a voice spoke suddenly from behind her, ¡°Broderick!¡±


    Broderick looked behind thedy in hijab that had been talking to him and saw another woman in hijab.


    She didn¡®t even refer to him as ¡®Mr.¡® How rude were these Muslim women? Broderick thought.


    ¡°I¡®m the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group so if you want to grab anyone¡®s chin,e and do it to me and not


    my personal assistant,¡± Amy said. Broderick walked away from Joan and walked towards Amy,¡± same q


    uestion I asked her goes to you.¡±


    ¡°You may need to repeat it,¡± Amy said with a polite voice.


    ¡°Rude!¡± Broderick munbled,¡± you and


    your assistant failed to realize that I am the most powerful man in NorthHill. No matter how fast your co


    mpany grows, theworth of yourpany can¡®t be up to a quarter of my wealth,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why are you here, Broderick?¡± Amy asked. Broderick clenched his fist in anger and asked,¡± why did yo


    u sign a contract that stopped Z Bank from housing mypany¡®s money?¡±


    ¡°Because we are enough for them.¡± Amy replied sharply and said,¡± was that why you are here? ¡°Amy


    smiled and walked inside a room through a door.


    Broderick gestured for his men to wait outside while he walked inside. On getting inside the room that


    Joan just walked into, he saw her seated, her hand on her hijab.


    Amy removed the ck veil that covered her face slowly and when Broderick saw her face, he was


    stupefied. He remembered Amy to be the woman that came into his house unannounced and


    started acting like a nuisance. ¡°You,¡± Broderick called while Amy smiled.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit down before anyone, living or dead. People sit before me not the other way round, ¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Since you are my guest, what did you want me to offer you?¡± Amy asked and stood. She went towards


    a side of her office and prepared a warm coffee while Broderick simply watched her.


    Ao No Derind


    ¡°Nothing. Bye and don¡®t forget to apologize to my personal assistant,¡± Amy said and ced her hand on


    ¡°Who is your husband?¡± Broderick suddenly asked.


    ¡°I don¡®t have one,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°I see why you are trying so hard to get my attention but sadly for you, I am faithful to my woman and my


    woman.¡± Broderick wanted to turn but paused when Amyughed.


    He looked at her wondering what he had said that was funny, Amy shook her head as if feeling pathetic


    Broderick had to look at himself from neck to toe, wondering if he had lost his charm and


    handsomeness.


    ¡°I have dedicated myself to Im, same with my personal assistant. We are not getting married or gettin


    with any man for the rest of our lives so do not misunderstand our reasons for being single,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Want a taste of coffee before you leave?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick snubbed her, turned and walked out. When he got to where Joan


    was, he apologizeed,¡± I¡®m sorry for being arrogant.¡± He was about to get going when Joan responded,¡± A

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 94

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 94


    I Don¡¯t Know What Love Is


    Broderick paused and looked at her in surprise,¡± you deny my apology?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Joan responded. Broderick smirked, the fuck is wrong


    with these Muslim women? ¡°What else do you want? Money?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Actually my boss is richer than you,¡± Joan said and brought out a carefully drafted letter out of a file th


    en stretched it to Broderick.


    Broderick¡®s men were stunned that there was a woman in NorthHill who dare to speak to Broderick this


    way.


    ¡°Boss, shall we deal with her?¡±


    One of Broderick¡®s men asked him, Broderick felt his ego bruised with what Joan said but he didn¡®t reac


    t, he collected the letter and when he was about to tear it open, Joan spoke, ¡°Don¡®t.¡± ¡°So why did you gi


    ve me?¡± ¡°My boss wants you to give this letter to the woman who made you loose your memory,¡± Joan


    SSV


    said.


    Broderick dragged her table


    and flipped it over, making everything in it crash. He was so angry, ¡± what the fuck


    did you and your boss meant by the woman that made me lose my memory? Did you think I¡®m happy I l


    ost my memory? Yet you kept reminding me.¡± His voice was so loud and hard but also had pain in it.


    ¡°I should have said you should give this letter to the witch in your house ..sorry, I mean Martha¡­


    Give it to Martha, it¡®s a letter from my boss that only her must read ¡± Joan said.


    Broderick wanted to tear the letter but immediately tamed his anger. Why were these people¡®s action g


    etting to him?


    ¡°I¡®ll destroy yourpany,¡± Broderick threatened.


    Joan smirked,¡± you are not capable.¡± Joan stood and handed over to him her business card,¡± I think yo


    u like my boss, if you want to meet with her next time, just reach out to me, okay?¡± Joan was


    unbothered about his rage.


    Broderick breathed heavily


    and collected her business card then crumbled it into pieces, Joan smirked,¡± you will beg me for it in th


    e future but I will deny you.¡± Joan then walked away from their midst.


    Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded, ¡°I¡®m buying the Meedaq¡®s group at any amount


    , pitch out a mouth


    watering and undeniable offer to them and give me feedback.¡± ¡°Don¡®t stress yourself, we are ready to s


    ell,¡± Amy walked out of her office with a cheque. Broderick was stupefied. ¡°Fine, I¡®ll buy it,¡± Broderick sai


    d.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Mr. Broderick will soon be the CEO of the Meedaq¡¯s group, I can¡¯t wait


    for n to teach these women a lesson.¡± One of Broderick¡®s guard said.


    I Don¡®t Know What Love Is


    ¡°All hail Mr. Broderick! he will surely make these women assistant to the security


    men¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Another guardughed.


    Broderick collected the cheque and saw these,¡±


    100000000000000000000000000000¡­.¡± As the amount in figure.


    He was confused and then looked at Amy,¡± what is this? This zeros are never ending,¡±


    ¡°If you can pay one billion dors one billion times, thepany will be yours¡± Amy said. ¡°The fuck! Are


    you mocking me? How can I pay one billion dor


    one billion times to buy thispany?¡± Broderick asked angrily.


    ¡°Then you are not capable of buying it. Broderick, it¡®s obvious you have anger issues,l. This office is a


    mess already, before you create more mess, I advise you go home and give Martha that letter,¡± Amy sa


    id and turned from him, then walked back inside her office.


    It was enough ridicule that the bank housing the money for hispanies at North Hill suddenly withdr


    aw because of Meedaq¡®s group and now, the Meedaq¡®s group CEO and her assistant treated like


    a subject of ridicule.


    Broderick had always enjoyed being feared and respect by people


    but these was the first time he would see people talk to him without an iota of fear. ¡°None of you must s


    pill what happened here today to anyone,¡± Broderickmanded his men and they all agreed.


    He ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± find out every single


    details about the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group and send it to me before twenty four


    hours.¡± He hung up and then walked outside with his men.


    Once


    he got home, he handed over the letter to Martha and sat before her, ¡°the Meedaq¡®s group CEO wants


    you to have that.¡±


    Martha opened the sealed envelope that enclosed the letter and saw these words there,¡± Not only did y


    ou make Broderick loose his memory, you make my young kids loose their memory. Watch your back,


    a heavy storm ising.¡±


    Martha frowned deeply after reading it. What connection does the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group has with Am


    y? Thinking about it, it will be impossible for Amy to be the CEO of the Meedaq¡®s group.


    ¡°Want to tell me what¡®s in the content?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No. I¡®ll like to keep it to myself.¡± Martha said. Broderick asked


    further,¡± did you have any rtion with Meedaq¡®s


    group CEO?¡± ¡°Not at all. Never seen her nor have any deal with her.¡± Martha responded.


    Broderick left the living room and went inside. He went to a different room where


    he could be alone and locked himself up. He couldn¡®t stop thinking about the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group.


    Why was she fearless before him? Why was


    she calling him Broderick and not Mr. Broderick? Why would she write a letter to his wife and send it


    through him? And she said she has a Sextuplets that was stolen. Broderick was so confused. He


    gritted his teeth hard as he wished earnestly to have his memory back


    Everyday night and morning, he always feel a sharp pain in his heart when he tries to recollect


    2/4


    Don¡®t Know What love is


    events from his past but he just couldn¡®t.


    When he checked the wrist watch and saw that it was LAM in the morning yet he couldn¡®t sleep, he wa


    s frustrated and decided to meet with the CEO of Meedaq¡®s group again. He didn¡®t know why he needs


    to meet with her precisely but he had to.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    His phone suddenly chirped and he casually checked and saw a message saying,¡± my boss and I are s


    tuck before your house, our car had broke down. If you can help,e but if you can¡®t, ignore this mes


    sage. From Personal assistant to Meedaq¡®s group CEO.


    Broderick jumped up from bed and walked outside quickly only to see a jeep parked afar and two wom


    en standing beside it, Broderick walked towards them quickly and asked,¡± what happened to your car?¡±


    ¡°It broke down,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°It¡®s not so safe at this time of the night,e inside,¡± Broderick said and Joan looked at Amy and smir


    ked secretly with her.


    ¡°No, no¡­


    we don¡®t want to disturb you, Mr. Broderick, maybe you can help us with your car?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°It¡®s too risky. NorthHill is not so safe,¡± Broderick didn¡®t know why he suddenly cared for this women


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Broderick gestured for the two women and they began to follow him. Joan took steps


    back intentionally leaving Amy and Broderick to walk side by side,¡± I didn¡®t know you were this nice. W


    hen I first saw you, your arrogance disgust me.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m a frustrated somebody who can¡®t remember his past. You can¡®t me me,¡± Broderick said and they


    both eventually walked inside.


    ¡°Wait, where is your assistant?¡± Broderick noticed that her assistant didn¡®te inside with them.


    Amy turned and pointed to her,¡± she¡®s here.¡±


    When Broderick saw her, he nodded and said,¡± did you guys wants to sleep in the same room or differen


    ¡°Different rooms,¡± Amy responded and Broderick took them to a room.


    ¡°You can have a good sleep here and leave tomorrow.¡± Broderick said to Joan after he took her to a roo


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Broderick was supposed to twist the knob of the door but he held the knob


    only and turned back to her,¡± are you really feeling sleepy?¡± ¡°Not really. Did you want to ask about some


    ¡®I know that I have six kids for you,¡® Amy said this in her mind,¡± Yes, I know that you are the most powerf


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°You won¡®t believe me, you trust your wife so much,¡± Amy sald,


    ¡°Tell me firstly and may I ask why you kept referring to my wife as the one who made me loose my


    memory!


    ¡°Don¡®t you think she¡®s the one responsible for the loss of your memory?¡±


    ¡°I had a loss of memory due to an ident. I have the CCTV footage with me,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡®Bitch went that far 10 convince him,¡® Amy thought angrily and asked, ¡°how about the kids? Why did the


    all fell from their school ying ground while carelessly ying,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°And the six kids suffered the same injury? That¡®s questionable, don¡®t you think?¡± Amy asked


    Broderick thought about it and said, ¡°maybe.¡±


    ¡°Why are you not asleep though? I thought that when my personal assistant sent you a message, you w


    ¡°I have my reasons for not sleeping. You sound like you have a personal


    grudge with my woman?¡± Broderick questioned.


    ¡°So you actually married Martha legally?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°And you love her truly?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know what love is but I¡®m loyal and faithful to her.¡±


    Amy felt pained hearing him speak this way. Making Broderick to love her isn¡®t even the only thing Amy h

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 95

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 95


    A Long Hand


    Broderick and his men drove inside B Hotel. Once the door of the car


    opened, he stepped down and saw hundreds of others cars parked in the mansion.


    Today, the Alessandro¡®s family home and abroad hade together for their n¡®s urgent meeting and


    B Hotel


    hall was used as their meeting point. Broderick stepped inside the hall and saw arge number


    of people seated. He couldn¡®t even recognize many of them since many of the older ones prefer to give


    birth to their children in other developed countries so they can get the citizenship of those developed c


    ountries.


    Broderick had never seen any reason to travel abroad, he rather wants North Hill to rise from a develop


    ing country to a developed country. He was fully patriotic unlike many who were here today. Broderick n


    oticed that many had a malicious look on their face. Weren¡®t they supposed to be cheerful and greet hi


    m? Broderick went to seat amidst one of the seats while he awaits the presence of the n master.


    The eldest of a n is always, by default the head of the n. A lot of people began to talk, some were


    rumouring and somedies were having gist with each other. They just had to keep doing something w


    hile awaiting the arrival of the n master.


    ¡°The n Master is here,¡± Someone shouted from the back and everywhere became quiet


    at once. An old man who should be in his seventies appeared. His bodyguards couldn¡®t follow him insid


    e the hall as this was a n meeting and whatever is discuss in here has to be private.


    Everywhere became as quiet as a graveyard. The old man walked to the center seat that was specially


    reserved for the n Master.


    ¡°Greetings!¡± His old but mighty voice sounded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Everyone


    stood including Broderick, they echoed with a slight bow of their head,¡± you are wee, Lord Dous


    .¡± Lord Dous gestured for everyone to sit and everyone sat including Broderick Lord Dous ced


    his big IPAD


    on the table and adjusted the ss on his eyes to make it restfortably on his nose, he scrolled thro


    ugh some stuffs on hisptop then he raised his head and looked around, once his face fell on


    Broderick, he gestured for him to stand.


    Broderick stood and bowed slightly,¡± Master!¡±


    The man starred at him with an emotionless gaze and said,¡± your great grandfather managed the


    Alessandro¡¯s corporation and it didn¡®t crash. Your grandfather managed it well and passed it on to your


    father. Your father worked hard to maintain our reputation in the city but when it gets to you, within a


    period of seven years of being the head of the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, you destroyed it to nought. Do


    you have an exnation behind this?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, In my first three years as the CEO of the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, I literally doubled the


    annual revenue and even you sent a message across to my mail then, congratting me for a job well


    done. I¡¯m sure other n members will see the result of my sess in the Alessandro¡¯s n group


    chat. However, Michael Alessandro came over to North Hill six months and out of jealousv. burnt down


    thepany,¡± Broderick exined.


    ¡°Do you have any prove that Michael was the one who burnt thepany?¡± He asked.


    Along Hand


    ¡°No, my Lord.¡± Broderick responded. ¡°But not to worry, I¡®m not a bastard that will let the familypany


    crash, I am building another one and work has already


    started on it, in five to six months, we would be done. It will be a resurrection of the Alessandro¡®sp


    any. It will be bigger andrger than the previous Alessandro¡®s familypany.¡±


    Lord Dous looked down to his IPAD and read few lines from the note on his IPAD and


    said,¡± it¡®s a good thing you are working hard to build anotherpany for the family but we can not ove


    rlook your ipetence. Hence, I have discussed with the elders privately before this meeting and ha


    d now decided to punish you.¡±


    Broderick remained standing still, just staring at the old man and not saying anything,


    Lord Dous raised his gaze to Broderick and said, ¡°Will you ept the punishment or will you disrega


    rd us just because of your status as the most powerful man in North Hill?¡°.


    ¡°I have been taught to respect my elders. I will definitely ept the punishment,¡± Broderick said and Lo


    rd Dous nodded.


    ¡°Before I dere your punishment, your second offence which I and other elders of the


    n consider very brutal is depriving Nell off her right, you sent her out of her home and made


    her a nonentity. You made the bank freeze her ount and let her beg for food on the street.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Two men shouted on Broderick, they were the one sitting close to Lord Dous,


    one of them spoke harshly, ¡°how dare you interrupt our master?¡± ¡°Did you


    not learn to let elders finish talking before you interrupt?¡± The second man asked angrily.


    ¡°I¡®m sorry.¡± Broderick apologized. He had wanted to exin before but with the way the n elders reb


    uked him, he dared not to say a word again.


    ¡°Can I go ahead now or should I shut my mouth?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¡°Please go ahead, my Lord¡± Br


    oderick said with a slight bow of his head.


    ¡°Nell, can you stand, please?¡± Lord Dous gestured to Nell where she sat. She was amidst those sitti


    ng at the backend of the hall by a corner so Broderick didn¡®t even catch a glimpse of her when he walk


    ed in.


    Nell stood with an angry and malicious face, she began to cry and said,¡± my own godson made me ho


    meless. I was good to him when he was young but he treated me like trash now just because he feels t


    oo powerful. He got intoxicated with power and made me be a subject of ridicule in the city despit


    e by old age,¡± she cried even more.


    ¡°Whatever exnation you have behind treating an old woman this way is not valid. If she was


    your mother, would you have treated her the way you did? Just because you know Nell is barren and s


    he has no child to defend her, you treated her this way,¡± Lord Dous said and looked at Broderick as i


    f he was looking at a very wicked somebody.


    Lord Dous then gestured for Nell to sit, then he began, ¡°Broderick Alessandro, your punishment as d


    ecided by me and other n elders is this; you will step down from the position of the most powerful ma


    n in NorthHill and let him have it.¡± Lord Dous gestured to someone who just walked in and Broderick


    trailed his hand only to see a strange tall man. Broderick had no idea whom he is, he then turned to Lo


    rd Dous and said, ¡°If it pleases the


    Alm Hand


    He immediately sent a message to her saying, ¡°Hey, this is Brett, Mr. Broderick¡¯s


    peruna assistant. We need to talk and it¡®s urgent.¡±


    A few seconds after Brett¡®s message sent, Amy¡®s call came through to his phone and he answered it,¡±


    Mr. Brelt, where are you?¡±


    ¡°At B Hotel, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡®t the Alessandro¡®s n having a meeting at their VVIP Hall


    of B Hotel? I don¡®t want anyone of them to see me. Can we meet somewhere else?¡± Amy asked,


    Brett ced the call on hold and went to ask one of the guards standing at the entrance of the WIP hall


    ,¡± hey! Can you tell me what time the Alessandro¡®s n are likely to get done with their meeting?¡±


    ¡°It usuallyst for two to three hours.¡± The guard responded and Brett thanked him before walking away


    from him.


    He resumed the call and said to Amy,¡± none of the Alessandro¡®s n member will see you as their mee


    ting willst for another one hour or more. I could havee out of the hotel to


    see you but Broderick told me to wait outside for him. I will book a room here for you so when you


    e, you would just walk inside the room then we can meet there?¡±


    Amy could perceive the urgency in his voice so she said,¡± I¡®lle.¡±


    Amy told Joan about it and they both got dressed quickly. Joan had learnt to be everything that a perso


    nal assistant needs to be including being a fast driver during an emergency. Joan drove very fast while


    Amy sat beside her wondering what could be going on. In a jiffy, their car pulled over at the garage of B


    Hotel and Amy wanted to step out but Joan spoke, ¡°Amy, breath in.¡±


    Amy breathed in and eventually breathed out at Joan¡®smand. ¡°I¡®ll wait here for you, if you need any


    thing, don¡®t hesitate to let me know, okay?¡± Joan asked caringly.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Amy hugged her briefly and


    stepped out. She didn¡®t dress like a Muslim cleric cause she will attract attention as many will suspect th


    Not many people recognize her plus she had her head lowered, Brett appeared before her and said,¡± fo


    Amy didn¡®t say any word but kept her head lowered and followed him. She


    knew he was Brett with a quick nce at his face. In a jiffy, they were both standing before the room. Br


    to be sure no one was watching then opened the door and they both stepped in


    after which he locked the door.


    ¡°First of all, you are wee back to NorthHill. Just remembered I haven¡¯t had the chance


    to properly wee you,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°Thank you. What¡®s the matter?¡± Amy asked curiously.


    ¡°You should be aware that Mr. Broderick lost his memory¡­¡± Brett paused and after


    she nodded, he continued, ¡°I don¡®t know what the Alessandro family discussed but Mr. Broderick had be


    A Long Hand


    ¡°For who?¡±


    ¡°For Mr. Michael Alessandro.¡±


    At the mention of Michael, Amy¡®s heart skipped. ¡°Michael is back to NorthHill?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, he is and he has already signed the transfer of ownership documents of the biggestpany ever


    home. No where in the world can be like home. Rather than running away from the enemy, don¡®t you thi


    calm. ¡°Miss. Amy, you don¡®t even have any power, how


    can you fight with a man like Michael? The previous time, he seded in taking you away. I¡®m worried t


    still think I¡®m not powerful?¡± Amy asked.


    Brett was shocked. It was impossible for him to believe but he knew that Amy can not be lying.


    ¡°You are aware that it was Martha that made Broderick and the kids loose their memory, right? ¡°Amy ask


    ¡°Yes, I know but she warned me not to tell it to anyone or she will kill my grandmother. How did you know


    ¡°Let¡®s just say I have ears everywhere,¡±


    Amy responded and handed over her business card to Brett. ¡°Give this to Broderick Alessandro.


    I¡®ll be expecting his call.¡± Amy walked out while Brett just watched her. With Amy¡®s newly found power, s


    While Amy was walking through the passage of


    the hotel, the door of a room suddenly opened and a long hand grabbed her and pulled her in. Boom! Th

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 96

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 96


    A Beautiful Female Figure


    Amy¡®s heart constricted in fear at the sudden pull but her mind calmed on seeing Broderick Alessandro.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She called surprisingly and rxed. ¡°Why did you stop being scared? Did you think


    think I can not hurt you?¡± Broderick asked seeing that her fearful face was now calm but Amy smiled.


    ¡°You can¡®t hurt me,¡± Amy responded calmly. ¡°It¡®s not because you are not capable too. It¡®s because you


    won¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t underestimate what I can do,¡± Broderick said with a hard gaze.


    ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Amy asked. They were both standing before eachother. ¡°I¡®m not angry at you, I¡®m


    angry at myself cause I¡®m not happy.¡± He responded and loosened his grip on her hand slowly.


    ¡°You aren¡®t happy? Why? Who made you sad?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Actually, ever since I lost my memory, I have been sad. Did you know what it means


    when you wished so bad to recollect at least one event that had happened in the past but you just coul


    dn¡®t. I¡®m living my life based on what someone told me happened in my past.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I understand your pain,¡± Amy


    said feeling so sorry for him,¡± why did you drag me in here?¡± ¡°My entire n came against me. All the el


    ders of our n came together today alongside every generations of the Alessandro¡®s family and


    amidst one of their purposes for organizing this urgent meeting was to strip me off my position as the m


    ost powerful man in NorthHill,¡± Broderick said. It was impossible for him not to feel bad about it unless h


    e wants to pretend.¡± They took mypany away


    from me too.¡± Broderick was sounding like a baby reporting to his mother. Eventhough he looked strong


    and mighty on the outside, he was so weak and broken on the inside.


    Amy hugged him dearly and tightly, while he ced his arms around her gently, he kissed her hair and


    said,¡± I don¡®t know why I find you so beautiful.¡±


    Amy pulled back from the hug and smiled,¡± am I not beautiful?¡±


    ¡°You are so gorgeous that I¡®m tempted to cheat on my wife,¡± Broderick said and they both chuckled brie


    fly after which their faces fell back to it¡®s original state,


    ¡°Can you sit?¡± Amy asked and Broderick sat then gestured for her to sit too. Amy also sat beside him,


    Amy¡®s phone rang and seeing that the caller ID was Joan, she


    answered it. Joan¡®s voice came through,¡± Amy, have you seen the recent news?¡±


    ¡°That?¡±


    ¡°That Michael Alessandro has been dered to be the most powerful man in NorthHill?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Yes, keep calm. I¡¯ll be will you soon.¡± Amy said and hung the call up then dropped her phone.


    A Beautiful Female Figure


    ¡°I feel very empty,¡± Broderick said and Amy ced her hand on his.


    ¡°Don¡®t you think you should go home and talk with your wife, maybe the burden you feel will be lightene


    d?¡± Amy asked. She had asked purposely to know his true feelings for Martha.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Amy was quiet for a few seconds then she asked,¡± why?¡±


    Broderick shook his head in response and answered,¡± I just don¡®t¡­¡± He trailed off and went quiet. ¡°I jus


    t ¡­don¡®t ¡­¡± He trailed off again as if thinking about something.


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m here,¡± Amy caressed the back of his hand and Broderick turned


    to her. He looked at her eyes and kept staring at it as if he was seeing something inside of it.


    ¡°Did you know whom you transfer the ownership of yourpany to?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°He¡®s your brother. Not biological brother, though. He¡®s a son to your father¡®s elder brother,¡± Amy


    exined.


    ¡°How do you know so much about the Alessandro¡®s family?¡±


    ¡°Cause I once had six kids for someone from the Alessandro¡®s family,¡± Amy answered.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Broderick asked curiously.


    ¡°I can¡®t remember his face, I think it¡®s a one night stand¡­


    and unexpectedly, it lead to six kids, ¡°Amy said.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Broderick eximed,¡± did this man that you had a night stand with recognize your face?¡±


    ¡°Sadly no. I have seen him a couple of times but he didn¡®t recognize me,¡± Amy said, smiling faintly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him about the kids? Can you take care of six kids alone?¡±


    ¡°Remember I already told you that my six kids were stolen away from me by a witch? So what¡®s the nee


    said.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry about that. Are you working at getting your kids back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡®m working very hard and it¡®s just a matter of time before I get them back,¡± Amy said. ¡°Should I be


    only beautiful but also sexy,¡± Broderick said and Amy blushed. ¡°Thank you. Your mind seems to be runn


    leave,¡± Amy said and stood but Broderick remained


    seated. ¡°Let¡®s leave or are you not leaving yet?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Are you leaving me?¡± Broderick asked with

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 97

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 Who is This?


    Michael was immediately attended to and seeing how he had blood all over his mouth, the chief of the


    police who hade asked him,¡± Mr. Michael, who did this to you?¡±


    ¡°This Bastard of course,¡± he pointed to Broderick. The cheif of police immediately ordered his men to


    go ahead and arrest Broderick while he ced a call across to the ambnce team to immediately


    come and help Michael


    ¡°No,¡± Amy tried to stop the police from arresting Broderick but they wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Please respect yourself, miss,¡± one of the cops said with a stern look because Amy had stood before


    Broderick, guarding them from reaching him.


    Broderick stepped away from her back and walked to them, his two hands was immediately shoved to


    the back and he was handcuffed then taken away.


    Tears rushed down Amy¡¯s face. So a time wille when Broderick can get arrested by the cops? It¡¯s


    true that people only respect you cause of the value you offer and not because of who you are. If


    Broderick was still the most powerful man in North Hill, will this people even dare to challenge him? Will


    they even think of making such an attempt as to arrest him?


    While Amy was standing still, the ambnce team came and immediately took Michael away for


    treatment.


    Whereas, Carlton had sat on the floor weakly out of fear, watching how the whole event was


    transpiring. He was so exhausted and smelly as a result of the fact that he had urinated reflexly on his


    body.


    With a teary face, Amy turned to her father and used him angrily, ¡°you caused all these!¡±


    Carlton ignored her and ce a call across to the Owen¡¯s family butler, once the man answered, he


    said to him, ¡°send a car to pick me up from Amy¡¯s apartment now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the butler responded and he hung the call up.


    ¡°Let me tell you this, Mr. Carlton. You don¡¯t have any right to ship me off however you want. Apart from


    the fact that I¡¯m a mother of six kids, you don¡¯t regard me as your daughter yet you think you can use


    me for your selfish desires,¡± Amy warned him squarely.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you pay back how I had helped you for many years of your life?¡±


    ¡°I have paid it back by marrying Broderick Alessandro in the past. What else do you have to say?¡± Amy


    asked and walked away painfully and angrily from him.


    When she was almost getting to the door of her room, Carlton spoke,¡± I think we should talk about


    getting Broderick out of the prison.¡±


    Amy paused and turned to him with a disdain look.


    ¡°Michael is the most powerful man in North Hill and I¡¯m the mayor of the city. More like, I¡¯m the next


    most powerful man after him. It¡¯s only Michael or I that can dere the release of Broderick,¡± Carlton


    said with a smirk


    Thinking about it, Amy thought that Carlton was definitely right. The Inspector General of police won¡¯t


    just release Broderick out of bail, either of Michael or Carlton has tomand him to release


    Broderick. But these people would never help Broderick.


    ¡°So., I¡¯m guessing you know what I¡¯m thinking,¡± Carlton asked as he stood. He was now feeling


    victorious, it was as though he just find something new that he could leverage upon to force Amy into


    yielding to his request.


    ¡°What?¡± Amy asked with a frown.


    A car suddenly pulled over and Carlton and Amy looked towards the direction of the car at once, the


    Owen family¡¯s butler stepped out and quickly walked to Carlton, ¡°sir, pleasee in.¡±


    Carlton nodded and looked away from him then set his gaze back at Amy,¡± Only 1 or Michael can


    dere the release of Broderick and that will even be one month after you have get wedded to


    Michael.¡± Carlton then followed the butler and walked away.


    Amy smirked, ¡°that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± She assured herself and stormed inside.


    A brief knocknded on her door a few secondster and then opened slowly. Joan had appeared with


    two ice creams and said, ¡°I got caught up with something, sorry I camete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Amy said with an heavy sigh. Joan noticed the expression on her face and then asked,¡±


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Give me the ice cream?¡± Amy demanded and Joan handed over the ice cream to her.


    After she was done licking it aggressively she began to narrate everything that happened during Joan¡¯s


    absence.


    Joan was stupefied, ¡°So Broderick has been arrested now? Oh my! This Michael is such a bastard. We


    need to get Broderick out as soon as we can.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Only my father or Michael can save him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I wished ourpany has really grown, we would have taken that position of the most powerful man


    from Michael,¡± Joan said and the two women fell into deep silence.


    Amy felt stuck and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    A call came through on her phone and she immediately answered it seeing that it was her brother,¡± hey


    Irvin.¡±


    ¡°The news of Broderick Alessandro arrest has reached everyone already. Do you have a n of getting


    him out?¡±


    ¡°No, Only Michael or my father can but they insist I must marry Michael before they can get Broderick


    out.¡± Amy said.


    Irvin was quiet for a while then he said,¡± there is only one person who can help.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Can.¡±


    ¡°My ex husband?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He will be out of prison this night as his terms in prison areplete. You can meet with him and


    discuss,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°That jerk! I hate him with passion. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you want to get Broderick out of prison or do you want him to rot in jail?¡±


    ¡°I want him out of prison, big brother,¡± Amy broke down.


    ¡°Then set aside your hate and do what I say. Just a tip, Can, Michael and Broderick used to best of


    friends in their high school days. They know so much about themselves that no one else knows. Keep


    me updated¡±


    Irvin said.


    ¡°Sure, brother,¡± Amy said, hung the call and dropped the phone.


    ¡°Is that your brother?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Yes. He told me to meet with Can that he can help us get Broderick out of prison,¡± Amy said.


    Joan sighed¡± let¡¯s hope it works out.¡±


    When it was the following day, Amy sat at the prisoner visitor¡¯s room. And in a jiffy, Broderick was


    brought in with handcuff in both his hands and his legs.


    Amy felt very bad seeing Broderick this way, Broderick sat and smiled,¡± hey, Amy, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can already see that you are not fine even if you try to cover it up with a smile. Broderick,


    how can I get you out of here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just live your life,¡± Broderick said casually. As if it wasn¡¯t a big deal that he was


    arrested.


    ¡°Have you ever been arrested?¡±


    ¡°This is my first time and it¡¯s so humiliating. But I guess life has so many unexpected things in turn for


    us,¡± Broderick said and quickly added,¡± Amy, if you get disturbed too much, I¡¯m afraid you will loose


    your beauty. You are such a beautiful woman and having lesser or no worry will make you glow


    beautifully even more. So don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡±


    Amy smirked, ¡®did this idiot knows that she loves him? Did he know that he is the father of her six kids?¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my beauty. All i care about is you. And please stop telling me to stop worrying about


    you You get into this mess because you were trying to defend me yet you are telling me not to worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Tell me your n, how do you want to get out of here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a n sincerely. As you can see, I don¡¯t have any power anymore. I don¡¯t have a


    company neither am I the most powerful man in North Hill. Everyone in my n hates me and infact,


    since I got here yesterday, my wife has note to visit me. So when you really think of it, you will


    realize that no one really cares about me, why should I bother about leaving this ce?¡±


    ¡°I care for you.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°So much. Did you know anyone by the name Irvin?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Who is he?¡±


    Amy sighed, ¡®he doesn¡¯t even remember Irvin anymore,¡¯ what a life, Amy thought about it as she looked


    away. She turned back to him and said, ¡°Did you know Can?¡±


    ¡°Can? Yes. He was the prisoner that got his freedom yesterday night.¡±


    ¡°You guys saw eachother at the prison, huh?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, we actually ate dinner together. When some prison bad boys were trying to bully me, he stopped


    them and offered that we eat together. He was good to me until he left,¡± Broderick said.


    That¡¯s strange! Why would Can be good to Broderick?


    ¡°Well, I was told by someone powerful that only Can can help you out of prison and that I should


    meet with him,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick thought nkly about it and said,¡± well, I think you can.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any problem with meeting with him, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s such a nice man,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you and I promise to get you out of here soon,¡± Amy stood and Broderick also stood. Looking


    at Broderick in this state saddens her heart so much, when she was almost crying, she quickly turned


    away from him and went to one of the cops standing and watching the prisoners and their visitors.


    ¡°How much do I need to pay you to ensure he¡¯s being treated well over here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Two thousand dor, ma,¡± the guard replied shamelessly and greedily.


    Amy nodded and handed over three thousand dors to him, the guard was stupefied and he quickly


    kept the money in his pocket so that his bosses or colleagues won¡¯t see it and collect a share from it.


    ¡°I am the captain here, I assure you that he won¡¯t get bullied at all,¡± the cop said and Amy left.


    Once she got inside the car, Joan who had been waiting for her and was seated at the driver¡¯s seat


    noticed that she had cried and then said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Amy. We will get Broderick out.¡±


    More tears gushed from Amy¡¯s face and she cleaned it quickly. ¡°Drive over to Can¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Joan started the ignition of the car and began to drive. A couple of minutester, their car


    parked before Can¡¯s house.


    ¡°Should I follow you in or shall I wait here?¡±


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll keep you updated.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Amy stepped down from the car and walked straight to the entrance of the house. She looked around


    the house and she almost find it incredible that she lived here with Can for three years.


    She rang the doorbell and the door was soon opened. She didn¡¯t know whether the person who would


    appear will be Can or his mother, Wilma.


    Fortunately for her, it was Can. Can was dressed in a white silky shirt and a ck jean trouser, he


    looked very handsome and cute. It will be hard to believe that he just came out of prison yesterday


    night.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Can called surprisingly. He wasn¡¯t expecting to ever see Amy at his doorstep. ¡°pleasee


    in.¡±


    Amy walked inside in silence, ¡°please sit.¡±


    Before Amy would sit, a tall and skinnydy appeared.¡± Can, who is this?¡± She had a malicious look


    ok her face.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 98

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 Take A Serious Note


    ¡°Amy of course.¡± Can responded to the skinny woman.


    ¡°The fuck is your ex wife doing here? I thought she has given birth to six kids for another man and had


    moved on with her life?¡± Joan Ansel asked angrily.


    ¡°Are you trying to be a nuisance, Joan? You seduced and deceived me in the past into keeping an


    affair with you eventhough you know that I am a married man. Did you think I ever loved you? No, I did


    not. So stop acting like you are important to me,¡± Can said to Joan.


    ¡°What! You are speaking to me this way just because of this trash!¡± Joan Ansel pointed to Amy.


    ¡°If you dare to call me trash again, I will teach you a lesson,¡± Amy intercepted.


    ¡°Amy Owen, you are a fucking trash!¡± Joan Ansel said.


    Amy walked over to her and threw a resounding p to her cheek. Joan Ansel couldn¡¯t believe it. o.


    ¡°Can, are you going to watch her p me?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nagging. Now get out of my house,¡± Canmanded.


    ¡°What!¡± Joan Ansel was shocked.


    Can called on the house butler to drag her out and thene back to take every of her luggage and


    throw it out to her.


    The butler immediately dragged Joan out roughly.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Amy. Please sit,¡± Can said and Amy said. To be sincere, Amy was surprised at


    Can¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Do you want a drink or food?¡± Can offered.


    ¡°Please sit, I came to discuss something with you,¡± Amy said and Can sat.


    ¡°Please go on,¡± he demanded.


    ¡°I guess you already know that Broderick had been arrested. I want him to get out of prison as soon as


    possible and I think you are the only one who can help me. My father and Michael would never help,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°Are you married to Michael yet?¡± Can asked.


    ¡°No, never. I¡¯ll never get married to that bastard. He kept trying to force himself on me just because we


    are childhood lovers. How many people married their childhood lovers?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s very good that you are not married to him.¡± Can said and rested well on the couch..


    ¡°It¡¯s good, huh? Hope you are not trying to say you can only help me if I marry you too?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that. Not every man is like Michael. Michael paid a cop in the prison to deal mercilessly with


    me and you can¡¯t imagine how much I suffered in prison. I can¡¯t forgive Michael,¡± Can said.


    ¡°Oh! I see. So will you help me? Can you help me get Broderick out of prison?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes. There is this megapany that the Alessandro¡¯s family, the Owen¡¯s family and my family wants


    toe together to build but they couldn¡¯t start it cause it needs my signature which I refused to put.


    All I have to tell Michael is that I can only sign it if he gets Broderick out of prison,¡± Can said.


    ¡°That will be nice but why would you be willing to do that for me?¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do for breaking your heart in the past. I fucked up a big time and if I can go back in


    time, I would never have cheated on you,¡± Can said emotionally and ced a call across to Michael.


    Michael answered the call almost immediately then Can¡¯s voice came through,¡± I¡¯m out of prison


    now.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Michael¡¯s response was brief.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to sign the documents you came to present to me in prison some months ago,¡± Can said.


    Michael was quiet for a while then asked,¡± why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t change my mind, I rather have a condition that must be fulfilled before I can sign it.¡±


    ¡°State it already,¡± Michael demanded impatiently. If Michael can begin the erection of the building of the


    megapany of three families alongside the one that he had just gotten from Broderick, his wealth


    will surpass that of the richest man in the world. He was so sure of that and he can¡¯t wait.


    ¡°Get Broderick out of prison,¡± Can said.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Last I remembered, you and Broderick aren¡¯t in good terms. What¡¯s all


    these?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the only thing I want,¡± Can said and hung the call up, then dropped the phone.


    ¡°You hung up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I must not let him know that I¡¯m desperate to get Broderick out, otherwise, he would not listen,¡±


    Can said.


    ¡°Do you think he wille back?¡±


    Can¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring and then he said to Amy, ¡°he is already calling back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the document over to your house myself,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You better bring Broderick along too.¡± Can said and hung up.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow! I really hope that he will order the release of Broderick,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°He¡¯s most likely too,¡± Can said.


    Whereas, there had been a meeting going on in the underworld, headed by Irvin. Since Broderick lost


    his memory and could only remember himself as the most powerful man in North Hill and not as the


    god of the


    underworld, Irvin had taken over and they had been secretly and strategically working on how to get


    Broderick to recover his memory. Cause without him recovering his memory, it will be impossible for


    him to take back his position.


    Like a storm, over two thousand men with geavy arms left the secrete underworld built under the soil of


    North Hill, some of them for the first time in their life as some were actually given birth there.


    They stormed the prison that kept Broderick Alessandro and engaged in a tough battle with the police.


    Of course, so many people died but they were able to get Broderick out. After which they took


    Broderick down to the underworld


    News immediately spread across North Hill that some terrorist had attacked the prison that kept


    Broderick Alessandro and had him released Some media began to specte that Broderick might be


    sponsoring the terrorist and that they probably came to save him at hismand. Numeous


    assumptions began to fly left and right the media and Broderick Alessandro became the number one to


    be trending on the local Twitter of


    North Hill


    Can and Amy were still seated quietly in the room waiting for Michael, they had no idea of the hot


    news that were parading the city.


    The door opened and Michael walked in with some documents, he was surprised to see Amy, ¡°Amy,


    what are you doing in your ex husband¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°How is that your business?¡± Amy asked angrily. Who gave these people the right to question her?


    Michael dropped the documents in his hand to the table and said to Can, ¡°sign it now and I¡¯ll ce a


    call across for the freedom of Broderick.¡±


    Of course, Michael nned on doing this but also nned on setting Broderick up for arrest again. It¡¯s


    either Broderick rots in jail or get banned from North Hill but he doesn¡¯t want Broderick to keep walking


    freely in North Hill. No matter how he tries to see it, he¡¯s a threat to him.


    ¡°No. You ce a call across first and get Broderick released!¡± Can insisted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even trust me. But you know even if you don¡¯t sign this document, I already have Broderick¡¯s


    company with me and I¡¯m presently the most powerful man in Northhill,¡± Michael said. ¡°With or without


    the three families megapany, I¡¯m still the richest and the most powerful.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± A majestic and hard voice sounded from behind Michael and everyone in the room looked


    towards the door and saw Broderick Alessandro.


    Unlike how he looked messed up in prison, he was now looking clean, handsome and dressed in his


    limited edition tailored suit. Amy had so much happiness linger in her that she stood at once and


    rushed to him to hug him.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She hugged him tight.


    Broderick hugged her dearly and said, ¡°Amy, thank you?¡±


    Amy almost kissed him hard but cautioned herself. His pink lips was actually too tempting, nheless,


    she kissed his soft cheeks.


    Michael had fear all over his face, how can Broderick get out of prison?


    Broderick walked to Can and shook hands with him,¡± thanks for being kind with me in prison.¡±


    ¡°Life is all about kindness and love,¡± Can responded and shook hands back with him.


    *He¡¯s Amy¡¯s ex husband,¡± Michael said.


    Broderick¡¯s face changed and he looked at Amy, ¡°is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But I told you before I came here? I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore. I only came here


    cause I needed his help,¡± Amy said.


    Why is this Bastard Michael trying to cause trouble for her? Amy thought.


    *I actually met Can and Amy smushing,¡± Michael said.


    ¡®The fuck!¡± Can eximed.


    ¡°Broderick, please don¡¯t believe him.¡± Amy said, hoping earnestly that Broderick will not believe


    Michael.


    Broderick¡¯s face became harder, he walked towards Amy and held her hand, he pulled her to his chest


    gently


    and kissed her softly on her lips, Amy was shocked but he continued kissing her despite the presence


    of the two other men in the room.


    Amy was shy at first but got lost in his beautiful kiss and responded.


    Can looked away while Michael kept watching with rage. He clenched his fist hard and shouted all of


    a sudden, ¡°you dare to kiss my woman, Broderick.¡±


    Broderick pulled away from the kiss slowly and said to Michael, ¡± your woman?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman in case you don¡¯t know and we are getting married soon. I¡¯m the most powerful man


    in North Hill now and I advise you to backoff lest I kill you. I¡¯m serious, we may be brothers but I won¡¯t


    mind killing you if you keep trespassing.¡± Michael warned angrily.


    ¡°By the ways, you have a wife who has six kids for you yet you dare to kiss another woman. How


    shameless can you be?¡± Michael asked.


    CREAM


    ¡°The most powerful man, my foot,¡± Broderick said, looking at him with disdain. ¡°Enjoy the position while


    itst. I¡¯ll collect mypany back from you when I¡¯m ready. Did you really think I¡¯m a fool that I will


    give mypany to you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Michael became confused.


    ¡°You will understand in the future. For now, enjoy the vain glory,¡± Broderick gestured for Amy that they


    should leave then they both walked to the car.


    ¡°Can, don¡¯t you want Amy again? Why are you acting like you don¡¯t feel jealous seeing that bastard


    kissing Amy?¡± Michael asked Can. He was almost going crazy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel jealous. I actually feel bad seeing the woman that would have been mine kissing another


    man. I betrayed her and broke her heart. She was loyal but I stabbed her where it hurts. A man like me


    does not deserve her.¡± Can sat and crossed his legs with a gloomy look.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t do anything to get her back?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I already sent Joan Ansel away from me. I want to use the rest of my life to make up for the


    pain I caused Amy in the past,¡± Can said sadly. As he remembered how Amy caught him and Joan


    Ansel in the hotel room many years ago, he felt a dull pain in his heart and he regretted it greatly.


    ¡°Well, well¡­ it¡¯s good you back off. That means Broderick is the only person I need to get rid off. But let


    me warn you, Can. Don¡¯t try to stand in my way. Amy is mine first when she was little and she will


    forever be mine. There are many women in North Hill but the only woman that my heart so desires, the


    woman that my heart loved so dearly is Amy and I¡¯ll have her. I¡¯ll have her, make her my woman either


    she likes it or not.¡± Michael said and waited to see if Can will say something but Can wasn¡¯t even


    listening to him, he was just imagining how such a beautiful life he and Amy would have been living if


    he had not betrayed her. Cheating on his marriage with Amy was the greatest mistake he will ever


    make and he will forever regret it.


    When Michael saw that he wasn¡¯t listening, he added, ¡°take a serious note of my warnings.¡± He then


    stormed out.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 99

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 Are You Ready For It?


    When Broderick and Amy got inside his car, Amy asked him,¡±how did you escape the prison?¡±


    ¡°A powerful man is not just someone who is the richest person, a powerful man is the most mysterious


    man. Michael thinks he¡¯s powerful cause he owns mypany, that¡¯s not how power works. You need


    to will power by reason of your influence. Being a powerful man is not even a position that can be


    inherited, power is not a throne, it¡¯s a force,¡± Broderick said.


    Although Amy didn¡¯t understand everything that Broderick said now but she thought that it will make


    sense in the future.


    ¡°You kissed me?¡±


    ¡°I do and I don¡¯t feel guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Yet you have a wife?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her,¡± Broderick finally said what Amy had been willing to hear.


    Amy felt happy hearing that. So eventhough Broderick lost his memory, he still doesn¡¯t love Martha.


    That¡¯s so sweet, Amy thought. Amy felt releived seeing that Broderick was now out.


    Joan ced a call across to her and said,¡± I can see that you have entered Broderick¡¯s car, I¡¯ll go home


    now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry about that.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°No,no, no. Just enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll gist you about the trending news that sorrounds the release of


    Broderick when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can¡¯t wait,¡± Amy said and Joan hung the call up. Broderick pulled over at a house in Y street


    and they both stepped out.


    Amy asked,¡± what house is this?¡± She has never been here.


    ¡°One of my houses,¡± Broderick answered.


    One of his houses? How did he know he has houses elsewhere? Maybe Martha didn¡¯t hide that from


    him.


    Just to be sure, Amy asked,¡± have you recovered your memory, yet?¡±


    ¡°Got some injections that could help with the recovery of my memory but I was told it will take a couple


    of days before it start working, I really hope it works,¡± Broderick said.


    Was he given injections inside the prison? Amy wanted to ask but caution. If she ask too many


    questions, he may start feeling ufortable around him.


    Broderick turned to her all of a sudden,¡± I need you to promise me something.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Please stop mentioning my wife whenever we get intimate, can you do that?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Amy agreed and he smiled.


    ¡°Am I harsh?¡± He asked as they both walked inside the house.


    ¡°Not at all. I actually like you,¡± Amy said and Broderick ced his hand on his chest, he paused and


    looked at her with a cute smile.


    ¡°Why are you giving me that killer look?¡±


    ¡°The most beautiful woman in the world told me she loves me, now I feel like I¡¯m going to die,¡±


    Broderick joked and Amy pped his shoulder yfully and chuckled shyly.


    They walked inside the house and the sitting room looked beautifully designed andrge. He took her


    through a door that and they appeared inside the elevator. The elevator took them up after which they


    arrived at a backyard. It was a backyard that was suitated at thest floor of the house.


    From the backyard, one could see numerous houses in North Hill.


    Broderick and Amy stood by the balcony and rested on the ss that demacated the backyard. Without


    the ss, one may just fall down by mistake..


    ¡°This ce looks amazing,¡± Amy said and Broderick smiled. ¡°Of course. And it¡¯s quiet. It¡¯s such a


    beautiful feeling being in the same ce with the one your heart pants for.¡±


    Amy smiled, and then she looked at the blue swimming pool,¡± do you want to swim?¡±


    Broderick smiled and took steps away from her, ¡°look at me.¡±


    Amy set her gaze keenky on him and then he pulled off his ck suit and hung it gently. Leaving him


    with his jacket and his white shirt. He removed the button slowly, pulled it off and hung it gently. Then


    he began to unbotton his shirt, slowly revealing his chest and then his abs,


    He removed the botton in his arms and eventually pulled off his shirt.


    Amy¡¯s mouth formed an O shape, she was mesmerized seeing him this way again. Her body clenched


    and her heart began to beat at what was likely to happen here. Hope he just brought her here to watch


    him swim?


    However, Broderick¡¯s handnded slowly on his belt while he locked her face into hers,¡± you can stop


    looking at my face now.¡±


    When Amy was about to look away, Broderick said,¡± you can now look at my waist.¡±


    Amy¡¯s heart almost fling away, she obeyed and set her eyes on his trouser, she watched as he


    unbuckled his belt and removed it slowly from his trouser then hung it. He unzipped his trouser and let


    it fall down slowly until it reached the ground.


    Then he removed his two legs from the trouser and was left with only a tight white boxer that brought


    out the shape of his long dick.


    He bent and took his trouser then hung it too.


    Amy wanted to take her face away from his white pant but she dared not. She actually loved what she


    was seeing and a part of her that was seriously lustung after him wished earnestly for his pant to just


    suddenly


    Broderick turned from her and was now facing the swimming pool, he dived deep inside until a trace of


    him can not be found anymore.


    After three seconds, Amy was worried and then said,¡± Hey Broderick, show up!¡±


    When Broderick didn¡¯t show up after two seconds, she became more worried and shouted,¡± Broderick!


    Come


    up.¡±


    However, she got no response.


    Should she dive inside the sea to find him? Could he have drowned himself? Why would he do that?


    ¡°Broderick! Broderick! Broderick!¡± She shouted repeatedly but got no response. Ten seconds had


    passed and


    she was now very worried.


    While thinking of removing her cloth and diving inside the sea, she saw a body floating on the pool,


    eyes closed and body rigid.


    Her heart skipped at the thought of the fact they he may be dead.


    ¡°Broderick! Broderick!¡± She called fearfully and jumped inside the pool, she swam towards his body and


    as she touched him, he turned to her and dipped his body back inside the river,


    He hugged her dearly and whispered to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you scared. It¡¯s a prank.¡±


    Amy sighed in relief. Broderick pressed her body towards him and then ced his index finger on her


    mouth, ¡°your lips are so alluring. I won¡¯t mind kissing it for the rest of my life


    Amy bite her lower lips as she looked at his facial features, from his beautiful blue eyes to his long nose


    and his pink firm lips.


    Broderick dipped his index finger slowly inside her mouth andmanded,¡± suck on it.¡±


    Amy hesitated at first cause she was shy but she soon began to suck on it


    Broderick removed his hand slowly from her mouth and then ced his hand around her, on her back


    and took his hand down slowly to her ass.


    He pressed her ass against him that Amy let out a moan on feeling his hard dick around the area of her


    vagina.


    He kissed her on her neck and Amy leaned forward to him as she moaned helplessly


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you undress so you won¡¯t catch cold?¡± Broderick asked


    ¡°Can you do that for me?¡± Amy asked and Broderick nodded. He swam out of the pool and helped her


    up from the pool.


    Amy was soaked in a wet cloth making her look even more sexy before him, her hair was dripping


    water slowly and he loved it.


    He removed her blouse gently and she was left with her bra. Her bra covered her nipples and a part of


    her cleavage but it revealed the top cleavage.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Broderick asked as he gestured to her breast. Amy nodded with a beating heart and Broderick


    buried his cute head slowly in between her breast. He licked the middle of her wet cleavage like he was


    licking an ice cream making Amy to moan out loud.


    She so love how tongue feels on her breast. Broderick kissed both of her cleavages gently, one after


    the other. Adoring it.


    ¡°Your cleavage are like two precious mountain that has so many gold and jewelries inside, I want to


    own it and dwell on it for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Amy didn¡¯t know when she say this. She almost took back what she said but Broderick was


    happy to hear her say this.


    Broderick bent and took his hand down to her trouser and asked with his facial expression if he can


    unhook the trouser to which she nodded. Her vagina was very wet not and it was longing hard for the


    kind of experience she had with him many years ago at the club when she assumed that he was a


    gigolo.


    Broderick unbottoned her jean trouser and pulled it down then bent and removed both of her legs one


    after


    the other from the trouser.


    ¡°Your legs are so clean, I¡¯ll be ungrateful if I can not honour it,¡± Broderick said and got water from the


    pool then sprinkle it on her super clean legs. Her legs were like that of a baby. Broderick wondered how


    she could be so clean from head to toe. Broderick knelt before her and kissed her thigh.


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Amy dug her nails into her palm as she felt a wave of pleasure surge through her bones


    and marrows.


    Broderick looked at her lustful gaze and smiled, he kissed her thigh up until he got to her pant. Then he


    kissed the second thigh down slowly


    Amy¡¯s heart kept thumping like someone who would stop breathing any moment from now, Broderick


    stood and caressed her hair to the back.


    ¡°I need to see how your nipples look like? Perhaps seeing your nipples can let me recover my


    memory.¡± Amy blushed and smiled.


    ¡°They must be gorgeous,¡± Broderick said and Amy only shrugged quietly.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Feel free to do anything you want with me,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°That means you are giving me the permission to worship your body?¡± Broderick asked and ced his


    two hands behind her, precisely on her bra. In a jiffy, he took the bra off.


    Seeing her firm nipples and her breast that was standing firm on her chest, he adored it and furrowed


    his brow, he looked at Amy as if he was surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful thing I have seen in the universe,¡± Broderick said and ced his hand on her


    breast, he caressed it gently then cupped his hand under her breast.


    He held her breast as if a baby was holding it and bent his head, Amy lowered her head expectanly.


    Was he about to suck her breast? She felt like she may just faint out of excessive pleasure if he does.


    He swallowed her nipples in no time and began to suck it passionately. She ced her hand on his


    back and squeezed her nails into it cause of the intense pleasure that she was feeling.


    When Broderick started sucking on the second breast, she didn¡¯t know when she voiced out, ¡°I need


    you in me?¡±


    ¡°Only after you have sucked me,¡± Broderick pulled back and she knelt without beckon then ced his


    hand around his pant.


    ¡°Can I pull it off?¡±


    ¡°If tearing it makes you happier, do it,¡± Broderick responded and she pulled down his pant until it was


    totally out of his leg. He began to suck on his dick passionately.


    She was twisting her hand around his long dick and trying so hard to swallow his dick. Broderick loved


    the sweet taste of her mouth on his dick, he was felt so horny and like an hungry Lion ready to devour


    it¡¯s prey, he helped her up then pulled down her pant slowly.


    Amy almost covered her eyes but she needs to act like an adult. Broderick carried her like a groom


    carrying his bride and then threw her into the pool. She screamed yfully as shended inside. He


    also dived inside and then pinned her to the wall of the pool.


    He used his dick to massage the area of her pussy, he was ready to go in to feel the inside of her and


    explore every single thing in her. He wants to cum mercilessly inside of her. He wants to fuck her again


    and again until his strength fails him.


    Broderick¡¯s dick kept massaging the area of her pussy and Amy was also desperate to have his long


    dick buried deep in her pussy. She wants him to hold her neck night and kept fucking her without


    Mercy.


    ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± Broderick asked, the pool covered their neck down, only their head was


    outside of the pool.


    Amy closed her eyes and said, ¡°yes.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 100

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 Repeated ps


    ¡°Amy, please respond,¡± Broderick requested when he saw that she was quiet, it was only then that Amy


    realized that she didn¡¯t utter the word ¡®yes¡¯ out. She said it in her mind.


    She fluttered her eyes opened and said, ¡°I wish we are truly together, we can have sex all we want


    without feeling guilty.¡± Amy had tears on her face when she thought of so many obstacles that


    surrounds them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those ones, just keep your heart with me and let¡¯s have fun,¡± Broderick cleaned the


    tears on her face.


    Amy held his long dick and could feel the veins that had popped out of his hard dick.


    ¡°I know you told me not to mention your wife but I want to ask, since you don¡¯t love your wife, why don¡¯t


    you divorce her?¡±


    ¡°I can do that for you,¡± Broderick responded.


    ¡°What if she did not sign the divorce papers?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick thought in silence and said, ¡°about her kids ¡­¡± Broderick wondered how unfair it would be to


    divorce a woman who already has six kids for him?


    ¡°Those kids are mine and not hers. She made the kids loose their memory just like she made you loose


    your memory,¡± Amy said sadly.


    Broderick was surprised, ¡°you mean to say the kids are yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are. You were the man I had sex with years ago. You were the one I have been referring to


    that was from the Alessandro¡¯s family. I know you can¡¯t believe me cause you lost your memory,¡± Amy


    said with a sad face.


    Broderick looked at her nkly and said,¡± do you have a prove?¡± It¡¯s weird to him that another woman


    can actually steal someone else¡¯s kids and make them loose their memory.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a prove, sadly. But by the time you recover your memory, you will realize who is telling the


    truth and who is lying,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want us to make love?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating on your wife? If you can try not to feel guilty, there is no way I won¡¯t feel guilty about


    it. I¡¯m a woman of morals, sorry,¡± Amy said, crying.


    ¡°We are both horny, why don¡¯t we sin and have fun if that will make us happy?¡± Broderick asked. He


    doubts if he can leave this ce without satisfying the longing of his body.


    Amy cried more and hugged him tightly,¡± fine, let¡¯smit sin. It will really make me happy.¡±


    Broderick carried her immediately and she wrapped her legs around his waist, he used a hand to


    support her ass while he used his second hand to handle his dick, while trying to set it on her wet


    pussy, his phone rang.


    He ignored and set his dick right on the pussy but his second phone began to ring too.


    ¡°Hold on, please!¡± Broderick thought it could be urgent and ced her down gently in the pool. He


    climbed up and and went ahead to pick the first phone, seeing that it was Martha, he answered the call


    and waited for her to speak,¡± Broderick, Lily, Linda and Lisa had an ident with the driver on their


    way home, they are now in the hospital.¡±


    Lily, Linda and Lisa was the new names of the girls, the girls original name were Queen, Angel and


    Debby.


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed in shock,¡± I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Amy stepped out of the pool and asked him.


    ¡°My girls had an ident,¡± Broderick said and Amy¡¯s heart skipped. These were her children. She


    immediately began to dress up.


    Broderick went ahead and picked the second phone to see who was calling, seeing that it was the


    doctor, he didn¡¯t bother to call back. He immediately began to dress up. By the time he was done, Amy


    was also done dressing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you at your house, okay?¡± Broderick said calmly despite the tensed situation.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m following you to the hospital,¡± Amy said and Broderick nced at her, seeing how disturbed


    she looked, he wondered if she was truly the mother of the kids as she imed


    They were quiet until the elevator ianded them after which they stepped out. In a jiffy, they were both


    inside the car while Broderick began to speed towards the hospital.


    Amy didn¡¯t stop him from speeding at all, she was also willing to find out what happened to the kids.


    She was hoping it was not something serious.


    Soon, Broderick walked inside the hospital and was soon led to the ward to that the three girls were.


    Lily who was Queen had bandage on her right hand, Lisa who was Angel had bandage on her left hand


    while Linda who was Debby had bandage on her right leg.


    Broderick¡¯s heart shattered on seeing the kids this way, and it was even more scary that they all had


    their eyes closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my kids?¡± Broderick asked the doctor who was standing by.


    ¡°They had a terrible ident, sir but they will be fine,¡± the doctor assured. Broderick walked towards


    Debby and examined her, her breath was too steady like someone that had fallen asleep for a very


    long time.


    Amy felt suspicious about the whole thing, for the fact that someone had an injury doesn¡¯t mean they


    should be fast asleep this way.


    Actually, Amy¡¯s suspicion was very right, someone who saw Broderick and Amy entering Broderick¡¯s


    house that he rarely visits inform Martha who at the moment was the most powerful woman in North


    Hill. The person had only done that to find Martha¡¯s favor.


    Until Michael has a wife, Martha will keep being the most powerful woman in North Hill even though


    Broderick was not one anymore so she was feared and respected by everyone.


    Martha immediately partnered with the doctors to drug the children to sleep and bandage them in the


    hands and legs to make it look like they had injury. If the children wakes and saw bandage in their


    body, she can easily tell them they lost consciousness as soon as the ident happen and that that


    was why they were not aware of the ident.


    She didn¡¯te this far to watch Broderick and Amy get back together again. She had to do something


    to immediately get Broderick out of the ce that he and Amy was and what she could easily use were


    his children and it worked.


    Broderick turned to Amy and said,¡± could it be my enemies who ochestrated this?¡±


    Before Amy could respond, Martha who had just finished in the toilet rushed inside the ward with tears


    on her face, she leaned on Broderick and began to cry,¡± Broderick, the enemies are really after us¡­


    see¡­our children have had a terrible ident. I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Broderick sighed and pulled her into his embrace,¡± there is nothing to be scared of, okay? The doctor


    had told


    me they will be fine.¡±


    ¡°How about their hands and legs, will it be fine too? I don¡¯t want the doctors to have to say the


    children¡¯s hands will be cut,¡± Martha said, crying stili.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think the ident is so severe. The children will be fine,¡± Broderick said and allowed her to sob


    on his cloth. Broderick nced at Amy and saw Amy looking at him and Martha with a sad look.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Indeed, Amy¡¯s heart was weary. She hated Martha to the gut and she can¡¯t wait for the truth to be


    revealed someday. She had put her to shame in the past in a public wedding but luckily for her, she


    had a different identity then. Now that she is using her real identity, she would find a way to reveal all


    the secretes she is hiding in such a way that she will never be able to escape the shame she will


    experience in a life time.


    Martha noticed someone else¡¯s presence in the room and then disengaged from Broderick¡¯s hug and


    saw Amy.


    She frowned secretly, ¡®this bitch even had the gut to follow Broderick here.¡±


    Martha looked at Broderick like a kid looking at her father,¡± Broderick, what is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend. She followed me to check on the kids,¡± Broderick responded. He actually wished that


    he was not married with Martha. If not because Martha has six kids for him, he would have get rid of


    her a long time ago.


    ¡°A friend? Don¡¯t you remember her? She was that woman that came to our house few weeks ago


    acting all crazy and trying to scare our kids,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Of course I remembered her, clearly. But we became friends. Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Of course, I will. She tried to snatch you away from me in the past, what if she seds now? I don¡¯t


    want you to get close to her at all. She¡¯s such a cunny woman who likes to pretend,¡± she said.


    ¡°You already have six kids for me, did you think any woman can still snatch me away from you?¡±


    Broderick asked and added, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m dedicated to our marriage.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­stay away from her, please,¡± Martha pleaded.


    ¡®Being with her makes me happy¡¯ Broderick didn¡¯t say this out but only thought about it in his mind,


    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the kids,¡± Broderick then walked out.


    As soon as Broderick dissapeared from the room, Martha¡¯s face changed into an angry one, he pointed


    to her


    Amy smirked, ¡°how long can you pretend? Did you really think all the secretes you kept will be buried


    for life? Of course not! Everything will be revealed someday.¡±


    ¡°Not when I¡¯m alive. Amy, why are you ying with your life? You already lost Broderick and your six


    kids, did you want to loose your life too?¡±


    ¡°I have Broderick back already, it¡¯s just a matter of time before he divorces you. And as for the kids, the


    secrete you hide will soon be revealed and I¡¯ll have them back,¡± Amy said confidently.


    *If you are thinking or hoping that a day wille when Broderick will recollect his memory then you


    better start dreaming cause that day will nevere. The drug I gave him to use almost damaged his


    brain. He can¡¯t remember even a single thing. My advise for you is to give up cause if you keep on


    chasing after Broderick, then I guess you will have to go and meet your mother wherever she is.¡±


    What did you say?¡± Amy felt grossly pained by herst words. How dare she refer to her mother when


    it was


    Edith that actually made her secrete boyfriend killed her mother.


    You heard me right,¡± Martha said fearlessly.


    ¡°You dared to mention my mother. Are you crazy?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°Isnt your mother a prostitute or why are you acting like mentioning your mother is a big deal? Didn¡¯t


    she die in the act of prostitution?Martha asked, she was saying this purposely to make her enraged


    and react since there was a CCTV camera in the ward.


    Amy was so angry that she walked towards her and pped her repeatedly while she kept screaming


    in pain, Amy didn¡¯t stop pping her until she fainted.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 101

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 How About A DNA Test


    The doctors and nurses suddenly became alerted as a result of Martha¡¯s scream, when they entered


    and saw Martha on the floor, they quickly carried her out of the ward to attend to her and immediately


    informed


    Broderick.


    Broderick walked inside the ward that Amy was and asked,¡± what happened?¡±


    ¡°She crossed her boundaries and I taught her a lesson,¡± she said.


    Broderick frowned, although he had a special and natural liking for Amy, he can¡¯t be sofortable


    seeing her dealing with the mother of his kids.


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Broderick asked, thinking that Amy may have attacked her because she was


    jealous of her. Afterall, when Martha was cuddling him, Amy had a displeased look on her face.


    ¡°I pped her,¡± Amy said frankly.


    ¡°You pped my wife?¡± Broderick asked with a displeased look on his face.


    ¡°Like I said, she crossed her boundaries,¡± Amy said and when she realized how cold Broderick¡¯s face


    was, she felt bad and walked out.


    Broderick left the ward and went to the ward that Martha was, Martha was awake but had drip


    connected to her.


    ¡°Martha. Was it Amy¡¯s p that made you faint?¡± Broderick asked.


    Martha let a gentle tear slipped down her eyes and then she said,¡± tell the doctor to provide the CCTV


    footage of what happened at the ward a few minutes ago for you. You can see and judge by yourself.¡±


    Broderick immediately ordered a doctor to send him the footage, in a jiffy, the footage was sent to his


    phone and he firstly saw how both Martha and Amy were exchanging conversations. Since the CCTV


    footage can¡¯t record audio, Broderick can only see their mouth moving, he could not hear anything


    else.


    The next thing he saw was Amy moving away from where she was and closer to Martha then she


    began to p Martha hard in an aggressive manner and eventhough Martha seems to be screaming,


    Amy didn¡¯t stop pping her until she fell.


    ¡°How wicked could this woman be?¡¯ Broderick thought as he clenched his fist. For the fact that he didn¡¯t


    love Martha doesn¡¯t mean that he would watch someone bully her.


    Broderick tucked his phone in his pocket and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll definitely rebuke her for this.¡±


    ¡°Rebuking her is all you would do? This woman almost killed me. What if I didn¡¯t faint but died?¡± Martha


    asked.


    ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll rebuke her. Not in a light way but I will rebuke her in such a way that she will


    never make an attempt toy hands on you again,¡± Broderick said and wanted to turn.


    ¡°Wait! You have to do it before me. Only then can I be sure that you rebuked her truly,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°But you are sick, you can¡¯t even follow me to meet her,¡± Martha said.


    Martha removed what was connected to her arms and stood, though her face had beenbelled with


    marks


    of ps and her beauty had dropped, nheless, she felt like if she was not there when Broderick


    would be rebuking her, he may eventually not rebuke her at all.


    Broderick walked up to her and held her two hands, while looking into her face, she said,¡± you are the


    mother of my children, did you really think that I will not defend you?¡±


    ¡°I just want to witness it,¡± she said.


    Broderick nodded and turned,¡± let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m weak, please hold me,¡± Martha saidm.


    Martha wanted everyone in the hospital to see Broderick holding him in a gentle manner so they can


    believe that their is love in their marriage. Broderick obliged and held her hand then began to walk with


    her outside.


    When patients and workers of the hospital saw Martha and Broderick walking together, many blushed


    and were d to see the couple get along. A lot of people even envied their marriage while some took


    pictures of


    ome medias had been carrying rumours that there was no love in the marriage of. Broderick and


    Martha.


    Amy had gone out of the hospital and had called Joan toe and pick her so she was waiting. She


    was in a very bad mood.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Amy heard a majestic voice called her name and she turned and saw Broderick and Martha


    holding hands.


    What stunned her more was the hard face on Broderick¡¯s look, she wasn¡¯t surprised at the pathetic look


    on Martha¡¯s face. She already know to be a pretentious and ever cunny bitch.


    ¡°Amy, you dare to p my wife,¡± Broderick said. He was displeased that she pped Martha but he


    wasn¡¯t angry. It was a totally different feelings.


    ¡°I did. As a matter of fact, I pped her repeatedly for calling my mother a bitch.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Martha eximed as if shocked, ¡°Amy, is there no conscience left in you? What business do I


    have with your mother? Why would I ever refer to your mother as a ¡­oh my days! I can¡¯t even


    pronounce such curse word.¡±


    ¡°Keep you stinking mouth shut and stop pretending,¡± Amy rebuked Martha.


    ¡°Amy, I understand that we have grown close in just a few days but please know your boundary. Don¡¯t


    ever, I repeat, don¡¯t every your hands on my wife again.¡± Broderick said in defense of Martha.


    Amy felt an heavy pain in her heart seeing Broderick speak in defense of Martha. It was already clear


    to her that Broderick didn¡¯t love her, he was just acting this way cause he thinks Martha was the mother


    of the six kids nheless, it was impossible for her not to feel pained about this.


    ¡°Also warn her not to cross my paths,¡± Amy said fearlessly to Broderick and truned.


    ¡°Broderick, she didn¡¯t feel remorseful at all. Will you really let her go this way? What¡¯s the essense of


    rebuking someone when the person didn¡¯t even show any act of changing. How will our children feel


    when they heard that you couldn¡¯t do anything to the person who pped their mother till she fainted?¡±


    Martha said, trying so hard to provoke Broderick to anger.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called in an harder tone and Amy turned to him, she heard everything that Martha


    said and all she just wish was to teach her some hard lessons.


    ¡°What did you want to do, Broderick? p me back?¡± Amy asked.


    This woman has never been scared of him, Broderick thought, and it was really disturbing and


    surprising at the same time


    ¡°Did you think I cant, don¡¯t dare my anger,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you p me back for her then?¡± Amy dared him.


    Broderick walked up to her and raised his hand as if he wanted to p her but someone held his hand


    from behind and pushed him.


    That was unexpected, Broderick staggered to a side and eventually bnced himself, on setting his


    gaze at the person, he saw Michael.


    ¡°You acted like an hero just because I pped her but you are about to do the same thing, what¡¯s the


    difference between you and I then? I thought grandfather taught us never toy hands on women no


    matter what happen but the both of us have disobeyed. None of us deserve Amy, agreed?¡± Michael


    asked.


    Broderick clenched his fist hard, he hated Michael to the gut. He lost his memory, how could he


    remember what any grandfather taught him when he was young?


    ¡°Amy, please give me the honour of driving you home?¡± Michael requested. Amy was already angry


    that Broderick dared to make an attempt to p her, in order to get back to him, she epted


    Michael¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and Broderick watched as Michael opened the door of his car gentlemanly for Amy


    while he went to sit at the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Martha cursed angrily. She really wished Broderick pped Amy hard.


    Broderick felt bad. Not like he wanted to p her, he would never do that. He only wanted to scare her


    and see if she would be scared but before he could let his real intention known, the bastard Michael


    appeared.


    ¡°You should go back to the hospital to rest,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Please lead me back inside,¡± Martha pleaded.


    Broderick wanted to bluntly refuse at first cause he just loathed this woman. Even him did not know


    why. He was only forcing himself to stay with her in this marriage cause of their six kids.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick surpressed all the emotions he was feeling and led her back to the ward. After she


    hadid back on the bed, he excused himself and went to the children but he was surprised that they


    were still sleeping.


    Were they given a sleeping pill? Broderick thought as he starred at the kids who wereying on the


    bed. Cause how can they be asleep for hours?


    ¡°Dad!¡± Debby suddenly called and he immediately walked towards her,¡± my baby, you are awake.¡± He


    caressed her head gently and kissed her forehead lovingly.¡±do you feel any pain?¡±


    When Debby saw the bandage in her hand, she asked, ¡°No dad what happened to me?¡±


    *You and your sisters had an ident,¡± Broderick said.


    Debby furrowed her brow in shock and sat upright, she looked to the left and right and saw her sisters


    laying quietly on the bed, ¡®are they fine?¡± She asked about her sisters from Broderick.


    ¡°Yes, but they are asleep. We will just wait for them to wake up, Broderick said.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°dad, I had a dream.¡±


    *A dream?¡± Broderick sat on the edge of her bed and requested, please tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°Did you remember that woman that came to our house a couple of weeks ago? The one we were


    scared of? Debby asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.* Broderick responded.


    ¡°I saw her in our dream, she was¡­ It was like she was our mother. She was living with us in the same


    house.¡± Debby said.


    Broderick furrowed his brow in surprise,¡± oh! How did you know she¡¯s your mother in the dream?¡±


    ¡°My brothers and my sisters and I were calling her ¡®


    mum.¡¯ I saw us ying together with her,¡± Debby said, trying to recollect every details of her dream.


    ¡°Oh! Dream can be somehow, don¡¯t worry about it, okay?¡±


    Debby thought about her dream for a couple of seconds and said to Broderick,¡± but what if she¡¯s our


    mother truly? No one knows who our mother truly is since we lost our memories.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t be your mother, trust me. Have you ever doubted Martha as your mother?¡±


    Debby thought quietly and said, ¡°she¡¯s a nice woman.¡±


    ¡°A nice woman?¡± Broderick was stupefied at how Debby described Martha.


    ¡°Has Martha hurt you in any way?¡±


    ¡°Not that I can remember of but there is one question that she will never be able to answer,¡± Debby


    said.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Mum can¡¯t provide our pictures of when we were young. Is it possible for us not to take pictures when


    we were little? Of course not. Every parents always take their children¡¯s pictures when they are young


    and as they grow. Howe she doesn¡¯t have any of our young pictures?¡±


    Broderick thought about what Debby said and saw that it really made sense.


    ¡°Dad, you also lost your memory so you can not really be so sure of the truth. Don¡¯t you see that none


    of us has any resemnce whatsoever with mum?¡± Debby asked.


    Debby and the girls and the boys had deliberated about this matter a number of times, they didn¡¯t trust


    Martha hundred percent that she was their mother no matter how much Martha tried to be good to


    them.


    Now that Broderick thinks about what Debby said, none of the children had any simrities to Martha.


    ¡°How about a DNA test?¡± Debby asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 102

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 Escaping The Sad World


    ¡°What did you know about DNA?¡± Broderick asked his little girl. He was even surprised that she was


    talking maturedly. Not many kids of her age can speak in the same way that she was speaking.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Speaking with Debby was like he was speaking with an adult. And now, his daughter even knows what


    DNA


    is.


    ¡°I made research about how a child can confirm whom her biological parents are and apart from


    resemnce, one of the ways listed was to perform a DNA test. Since we are all in the hospital now,


    why don¡¯t we perform a DNA?¡± Debby asked.


    Everything wasing so fast to Broderick.


    ¡°From the day you saw that woman who came to our house, you haven¡¯t thought about her, right?¡±


    Broderick asked.


    ¡°I was even scared of her. How can I think about her?¡± She asked.


    Then how can she dream about someone she was not thinking about? Was this dream part of her lost


    memories?


    Earlier, Amy had told her that she was the mother of the kids and now, Debby also had a dream about


    her. If Debby had not been asleep, he would have assumed that Amy probably find a way to reach her


    to make up the dream.


    Broderick stood and wondered if Amy was actually the mother of her kids?


    ¡°Let me speak to your mother,¡± Broderick said and Debby nodded. Broderick left the girl¡¯s ward and


    walked to the ward that Martha was.


    Martha was having amunication with the owner of the building that Amy was staying when she


    suddenly noticed Broderick walked in.


    She dropped her phone and called weakly,¡± Broderick!¡±


    Broderick took few more steps closer to her and said,¡± I would be performing a DNA test on you and


    the kids.¡±


    Martha felt as if a bomb exploded in her heart, her vision became blurry for a second and she prayed


    quickly that this will be a dream but on pinching herself, she realized that this was reality.


    She sat upright and said,¡± I am confused. What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Remember I lost my memory, the kids also lost theirs. We have been living based on what


    you told us and the evidences you provided. Now it is time for us to confirm. I need to be sure that you


    are really the mother of my kids,¡± Broderick said. Broderick didn¡¯t have to doubt the fact that the kids


    were his, it was so obvious. The resemnce was too ring that anyone can easily identity him and


    the kids as father and son or father and daughter but the kids has no simrities to Martha.


    ¡°A DNA test?¡± Martha scoffed,¡± Is this a joke? What suddenly happened? Did that woman get into your


    head again? Broderick, I keep telling you that you need to stay away from that woman but you won¡¯t


    listen to me. Now see what she has done, trying to cause a problem between us.¡±


    ¡°A problem between us? Performing a DNA test will not cause a problem between us, will it? Plus she


    didn¡¯t get to my head. After I left here, I went to the kid¡¯s ward and I have not even called her since


    then,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, are you being serious here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting suspicious? If you are truly the mother of the kids then you should not be disturbed


    about it at all. Infact, you should cheer me up to perform it so it can solidify my conviction,¡± Broderick


    said.


    Martha didn¡¯t forsee this at all, otherwise, she could have partnered with a doctor to fake a result but


    this was unexpected and unprepared for.


    After a period of silence, Broderick ced a call across to the doctor and said,¡± I need you to perform a


    DNA test on my wife and the kids. I just need to be sure she¡¯s their mother.¡±


    Martha¡¯s heart kept thumping heavily, nheless, she managed to say, ¡°if that will solidify your


    conviction,


    then no problem¡±


    Martha tried to hide the fear in her face. If Broderick funds out the truth, he will definitely chase her


    away. She will loose everything that she had worked for.


    The door soon opened and the doctor appeared. After he had greeted Broderick, he said to him,¡± both


    Miss Martha and the kids are in a delicate state, it may not be advisable to withdraw blood from them


    now. We can do it a couple of dayster.¡±


    Martha felt as if an heavy weight was suddenly lifted off her, she quickly said to the doctor,¡± no, please


    take my blood. Even if I faint afterwards, you can wake me again, right? I need you to perform the DNA


    so my husband can be sure.¡±


    Broderick looked at Martha and became even more confused. First, she was acting suspicious and


    now she was acting as if she was more than certain the kids were hers.


    ¡°How many days will it take the kids and their mother to recover?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°At least, three days. You can bring them back after three days and we will perform a DNA in them,¡± the


    doctor said and Broderick dismissed him.


    ¡°We would being back here in four days time for the DNA test, understood!¡± Broderick asked


    Martha,


    ¡°Sure, my man. Can I ask why you suddenly began to doubt that I¡¯m not the mother of the kids?¡±


    Martha wants to know the root of the matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Broderick said and turned. As he began to walk towards the door, Martha called


    weakly,¡± Broderick!¡±


    Once he turned, she said to her,¡± please kiss me before you leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick opened the door and walked out. He needed somewhere to


    be alone and think. Was she really the mother of her kids? It was hard to know. Well, in the next four


    days, he will find out what the truth really js.


    Amy remained quiet on the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat of-Michael¡¯s car and after twenty seconds of


    driving, Michael nced at her beautiful side profile and said, ¡°Amy, I¡¯m so sorry for forcefully taking


    you away to America.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you no matter how much you plead.¡±


    ¡°I love you and it¡¯s driving me crazy, you can¡¯t really me me. People do crazy things for love.¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°Are you aware you made me lost my love and my kids? Now I¡¯m trying so hard to get back what


    belongs to me. And don¡¯t even say you can help, God forbid I need your help,¡± Amy said.


    Michael was quiet for another five seconds, he was certain that she was angry and as a matter of fact


    was nurturing grudges against him.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to make up for my wrongs?¡±


    ¡°Stop disturbing me to marry you? Stop forcing yourself on me? Stop doing that and get another


    woman to fall in love with then I can consider forgiving you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How about the love I have for you? Should I kill it?¡±


    ¡°Please do. Infact, bury it in the deepest ces.¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t.¡± Michael said,¡± the only part of my body I do not have control over is my heart.


    There are other women but you are the only one who sparks a fire in me. I really want to spend the rest


    of my life with you,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Now you will say I¡¯m insulting and pping you again. I can¡¯t wait to drop at my house and please


    don¡¯t ever appear before me again,¡± Amy said harshly.


    Michael eventually pulled over before her house, when Amy was about opening the door, Michael


    called affectionately,¡± Amy!¡±


    Amy turned to him and asked, ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°Can youe over to D club this night? Just to have fun, you know?¡± Michael asked.


    Amy thought about it and said, ¡°yes, I wille.¡±


    Michael was not expecting her to agree that easily. Infact, he had thought she would reply with a blunt


    ¡®no¡¯


    ¡°Why did you agree so easily?¡± Michael asked. He had only tried his luck by asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in my house this night, it will be boring. Not after what Broderick did to me, I need


    to drink my sorrows out,¡± Amy let out truthfully.


    ¡°You are sad?¡±


    *Very sad but I don¡¯t need yourfort,¡± Amy opened the door of the car and walked out.


    Once Amy got inside her apartment, she saw Joan holding a letter in her hand.


    ¡°Wee Amy,¡± Joan said with a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the letter about?¡±


    ¡°We were asked to evacuate this ce before month ends,¡± Joan said with a low voice.


    Amy sat and said,¡± is that why you are sad?¡± Amy scoffed,¡± we can literally buy a mansion and that¡¯s


    exactly what we will do.¡±


    ¡°I thought we are keeping a low key profile? People did not know that we are the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s


    group.¡±


    Joan said.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for them to know so people like Michael can start putting some respect on my name,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°Well, then.¡± Joan sumbed and cheered up again.


    ¡°You look sad, though. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°So many things,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Joan walked up to her and sat beside her. Amy began to narrate everything that


    happened


    to her, as she does, she felt light and lighter until she started feeling sleepy.


    Joan helped her to sleep and covered her with a duvet.


    ¡°It¡¯s really being so tough on you, Amy but you have been a strong woman and I¡¯m sure you will


    ovee this, Joan said with tears streaming gently down her face. She felt so sad for Amy who lost


    her parents, her love, and her children. It takes a strong woman to loose them all and still be willing to


    fight to get them all back.


    Later that same night, Amy pulled over at the underground garage of D club then stepped down from


    her Bentley alongside Joan.


    She had taken Joan along as an apany, club can be wild sometimes and it¡¯s always better to go


    with someone. She already knows this a long time ago.


    They stepped in adorably in no time and had their sits.


    ¡°Joan, you can dance and have fun if you want to,¡± Amy said.


    This was the first time that Joan would being to a club cause her family had always served the


    Alessandro¡¯s family so she never really had time for herself but now that life had favored her and made


    a personal assistant to Amy, she wanted to explore so much.


    ¡°Alright, if you need anything, hit me up, okay?¡± She asked and Amy nods with a smile. She watched


    Joan as she walked away and soon began to dance.


    She chuckled briefly and turned back to the empty seat before her. When she remembered how


    Broderick defended Martha and was about to p her just because of Martha, she felt a very sharp


    pain in her heart.


    She called on a waitress and demanded for a drink, soon, she was served a bottle of drink alongside


    two empty ss cups.


    Amy opened the bottle of drink and thought, ¡®where is Michael though? Didn¡¯t he invite her over?¡¯


    Amy looked around the club and when she couldn¡¯t find her, she poured the drink from the opened


    bottle to one of the ss cups before her.


    ¡°Please pour the second one too for me,¡± a male voice sounded behind her and she turned and saw


    Michael with a glittering face.


    ¡°Hey Michael,¡± she greeted and Michael came to sit before her.


    She poured the drink to the second cup and handed it over to him with a sad smile.


    When Amy was about gulping her drink, he requested, ¡°a toast please?¡±


    Amy had a toast with him and they both drank.


    Amy dropped the bottom of the cup on the table heavily that it almost crashed.


    ¡°Take it easy, Amy.¡± Michael said.


    Amy¡¯s boring smile widened and she held the bottle and began to pour the drink into her mouth.


    ¡°Hey, you are drinking too much,¡± Michael tried to collect the bottle from her but Amy refused.


    ¡°Did you know what it means to loose everything?¡± Amy asked Michael as she held onto the bottle like


    she was holding onto her dear life. She had a sorrowful spirit and was grossly dejected.


    *Amy!¡±


    Amyughed painfully, ¡°who lost their mother, lost their father, lost their true love and even lost their


    kids? L¡­


    Amy¡± Amymented very sadly and drank even more from the bottle.


    Her eyes could barely see but she just need to escape this sad world in some sort of way.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 103

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 What Are You Doing Here?


    ¡°Amy, we can find a solution to this. Please stop drinking,¡± Michael forcefully snatched the bottle from


    her.


    Anger could be seeing on Amy¡¯s face, she was now so drunk and then pointed to Michael,¡± you! How


    dare you take my kids away from me? Give them back to me now.¡±


    ¡°Amy, you are drunk. Can I drive you home?¡± Michael asked but Amy couldn¡¯t process any words from


    what he said.


    Sheughed and she started seeing images of her kids, like a woman going crazy, she said,¡± Debby¡­


    oh Debby, I missed you. Where are your sisters?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Queen, Angel,e and hug me,¡± Amy kept on soliloquizing.


    Michael stood and decided to take her home, he had invited her to the club so she can have fun with


    him but he didn¡¯t know that she will get seriously drunk.


    He carried her up by cing her weak hand on his shoulder, Amy could barely walk as her legs were


    now jelly, nheless, he was carrying her still.


    When he eventually got outside, an image appeared before him and demanded,¡± where are you taking


    her to?¡±


    ¡°Can, get out of my way,¡± Michael warned.


    ¡°What! You wicked nipoop. You don¡¯t have a heart anymore, how can I trust Amy with you?¡±


    Can asked and Amy suddenly vommitted on Can¡¯s cloth.


    ¡°Good for you, now will you get the fuck out of my way?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°You fucking got her drunk. No, I won¡¯t let you take her away,¡± Can said.


    Two men immediately ran to Can and offered new cloth to him, right there and then, he changed into


    a new shirt and a new suit since it was only the top cloth that was stained.


    ¡°I¡¯m the most powerful man in North Hill, don¡¯t let me punish you?¡± Michael warned.


    Canughed, ¡°you want to kill her the same way your father killed her mother, right?¡±


    ¡°Can!¡± Michael called angrily,¡± you are crossing your boundaries now. Amy is weak and I need to


    take her home.¡±


    ¡°We both know secretes that no other person knows, yet you pay those silly cops to punish me at the


    prison, What were you thinking? That I will not reveal the secrete of C50? That I will not reveal all the


    secretes of your father? And infact, your own secretes,¡± Can threatened.


    ¡°We will talk about this next time, get out of my way,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°No.You fucking leave Amy for me and I¡¯ll take her to her house,¡± Can insisted.


    When Michael saw that they were driving attention towards them, he gave up and handed over Amy to


    Can


    Can gestured to his men and two of them ran towards him and helped Amy to the backseat of the


    car.


    ¡°Stay away from Amy, you son of a murderer,¡± Can said and went to his car, he told the driver and his


    escorts to go home then he drove Amy back to her house.


    On getting to the house, he firstly went to see if he could open the door to her apartment but it was


    locked. Amy was already fast asleep.


    He then picked up her phone from her pocket and checked herst dial, seeing the words ¡®Joan¡¯ as the


    last person she called, Can ced a call across to Joan and Joan answered it.


    ¡°Hey Joan, this is Can, who are you to Amy?¡± Can asked.


    Joan processed who Can was quickly and answered, ¡°a friend.¡±


    ¡°Did you know she went to the club?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we went together. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joan asked. She had got lost in having a conversation with an


    handsome man that approached her that she hadn¡¯t thought about Amy.


    ¡°Well, she got drunk and is now before her house, did you have the key to her apartment?¡± Can


    asked.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯ll be there now,¡± Joan immediately excused herself from the man before her and sped out,


    she drove Amy¡¯s car as fast she could away from the club and in a jiffy, she pulled over before at Amy¡¯s


    apartment.


    She stepped down from the car hurriedly and ran to Can,¡± hey Can.¡±


    Joan sighted Amyying at the backseat of the car and immediately went to check on her, seeing that


    she was alive, she quickly went to open the door of the house. About turning to help Amy out of


    Can¡¯s car, she saw Can already carrying her in a bridal style and was already before the door.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Joan said and immediately opened the door wide for him to enter. When Can got to the


    living room, Joan approached him and said, you can drop her here on the big chair, I¡¯ll take her to her


    room.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Can ced Amy down gently and then said to her, ¡°I believe you know Michael Alessandro.


    If he everes here, please let me know. Here is my business card.¡± Can handed over his


    business card to Joan.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Joan said and watched Can left. When Can was about entering his car, he felt a cold metal


    on the skin of his head.


    He turned slowly and saw Michael pointing a gun to his head, ¡°I told you that if you stand in my way, I¡¯ll


    kill you.¡±


    ¡°I already told you that I will do everything I can to make up for the heartbreak I caused Amy in the


    past. And you shouldn¡¯t stand in my way either,¡± Can said boldly despite the gun to his head.


    ¡°So we grew from best friends to enemies, well, I guess your corpse can not me me for killing you,¡±


    Michael said and was about pulling the trigger.


    Can tried to act smart but he outsmarted him and shook his head,¡± don¡¯t act too smart.¡±


    Can shut his eyes and listened as he pulled the trigger. Eventually, Michael pulled the trigger but


    surprisingly, Can was still standing alive.


    Can opened his eyes and watched Michael took steps back,¡± there is no bullet there.¡±


    Can sighed, if he had told his guards to escort him, Michael wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to bully


    him.


    ¡°However, this will be yourst chance, Can. A dead man can not fight so stop trying to fight with me,


    okay?¡± Michael warned.


    You should have killed me cause once you do, my men will reveal all the secretes of you and your


    father to the world. It¡¯s already amand I gave them,¡± Can said andughed. ¡°So if I die, it¡¯s just a


    matter of time for the people of North Hill to stone you to death.¡±


    With that being said, Can got inside his car and drove off.


    Michael clenched his fist hard, as if he knew that Can would have an edge over him, Can was very


    smart too and would have put measures in ce that will stop him from getting killed.


    Since Amy was already asleep, he got inside his car and drove off.


    Can, Michael, Mr. Broderick¡­ Three men on Amy?¡¯ Joan thought as she sat. Did they all love her? If


    three powerful men in North Hill loves Amy, why is her life soplicated then?


    In all these three men, the only person that Joan likes was Broderick. He had worked with him for many


    years and know that he¡¯s genuine. He can¡¯t trust this other men.


    She may not be capable of protecting Amy from these two men that she didn¡¯t trust but Broderick


    should be able to


    Joan then ced a call across to Broderick and he answered, ¡°Mr. Broderick, Amy went to the club and


    got herself drunk.¡±


    ¡°Tell me the name of the club quickly,¡± Broderick demanded with urgency in his voice.


    ¡°She had been brought home. But I need to tell you something, sir,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in your apartment in a jiffy,¡± Broderick hung the call and got inside his car, he drove as fast as he


    could to Amy¡¯s apartment.


    On getting there, he stepped down from his cab and walked quickly to the door. Joan already opened


    the door for him since she heard his car pulled over.


    *Where is she?¡± Broderick asked and Joan lead him to Amy¡¯s room.


    Broderick examined her and saw that her temperature was hot, ¡°Why did she get drunk?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know but maybe you can ask her when she wakes,¡± Joan said,¡± will you wait here or


    leave ande back when she wakes?¡±


    *Please let me stay with here,¡± Broderick demanded and Joan nodded. Of course, that was what Joan


    wanted, she wanted Broderick to stay with Amy. She actually want these two to end up together and


    she will do everything in her capacity to ensure they do.


    When she was about walking out, Broderick asked her, ¡°what did you want to tell me?¡±


    wa


    Michael Alessandro and Can were here a few minutes ago and it seemed that those men were so


    desperate to have Amy. It seems they are in love with her but I don¡¯t think they are genuine,¡± Joan said.


    ¡®Did they touch her?¡± Broderick asked


    *Can was the one who used his car to transport Amy over here and even carried her in a bridal style


    to the living room


    Broderick felt greatly jealous,¡± and Michael?¡±


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I was just surprised to see Michael park outside for a couple of minutes after which he drove away.¡±


    joan Said and added,¡± then again, Mr. Can told me that should Michael evere here, I should


    inform him.¡°


    *Thank you, Joan You can leave now, Broderick said and Joan walked away


    Broderick looked at Anny and felt bad for letting Michael take her away. He shouldn¡¯t have even raised


    a hand to p her it was just that he didn¡¯t like how she pped Martha


    He sighed and wondered if Amy was having a fever. He then ced a call across to the doctor and


    ordered


    for him toe over to Amy¡¯s apartment.


    The doctor arrived in no time and examined Amy¡¯s health ,¡± she had developed fever, sir.¡±


    ¡°Treat her then.¡±


    ¡°We can only do that after she has woken up from sleep,¡± the doctor said and wanted to ce his hand


    on her forehead but Broderick said sternly, ¡°don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡±


    The doctor had used his medical tools to examine Amy prior, he hasn¡¯t touched her. The doctor only


    wanted to touch her forehead to further confirm but he quickly withdrew his hand at Broderick¡¯s


    command.


    :


    ¡°When I need your attention, I¡¯ll call you,¡± Broderick said and the doctor quickly left with his tools.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy,¡± Broderick said and went to kiss her forehead,¡± I want to be the only one to touch you


    from now henceforth.¡±


    Broderick sighed, he felt at peace being beside Amy. The feeling was so incredible. He shut his eyes


    and began to think of Debby¡¯s dream. Amy indeed looked innocent. Why would she lie? Could she


    really be the mother of the kids? While he was in deep, thought, a handnded gently on his and when


    he looked at it, he saw Amy cing her hand on his but she was doing it unconsciously.


    Amy immediately began to mumble some incoherent words, Broderick faced her squarely, he knew she


    was having a night mare.


    Amy smiled and called,¡± Debby, Queen, Angel¡­my little girls,e over here.¡±


    Broderick wondered what those names were, he had never heard anyone with those names before.


    ¡°Elijah¡­have this¡­Elisha, this is for you.¡± She chuckled and added,¡± Moses, take this.¡±


    What sort of names is she calling? It was impossible for Broderick to make sense of it nheless, he


    opened the notepad of his phone and began to write the names down. It may not make sense now but


    maybe it will make sense in the future.


    She continued munbling some incoherent words, she suddenly shouted, ¡°give me my kids¡­give me


    back my kids ¡­give me¡­¡± She opened her eyes and grabbed Broderick as if he was the one taking


    her kids away.


    She had sweats formed on her forehead and there was panic on her face.


    The alluring and familiar scent of Broderick filled her consciousness and she fluttered her eyes opened,


    seeing Broderick, she expressed a dissapointed look and wondered what he was doing here.


    Since there was light in the room, she looked around and confirmed that this was her room. Thest


    thing she remembered was that she was in the club, drinking so hard. How did she get here?


    Broderick wanted to clean the sweat on her face with his handkerchief but she jerked back angrily, with


    a deep frown in her face, she asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 104

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 Can!


    ¡°Amy! I¡¯m so sorry for daring to attempt to p you. I¡¯ll never do that again, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick


    apologized sincerely.


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to apologize.¡± Amyughed painfully,¡± you wanted to p me for your wife? If not for


    Michael that held you, I would have probably being nurturing the pain that your hand would have


    caused on my cheek.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry,¡± he apologized.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Joan informed me you got drunk and got taken home by Can.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Did you go to the


    club with him or you met him at the club?¡± Broderick wanted to know if she had restarted her


    rtionship with her ex husband.


    ¡°Can? I didn¡¯t go to the club with Can neither did I met him there. Infact, I was having a drink with


    Michael,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick felt releived when he heard her first sentence but after hearing that she was having a drink


    with Michael, a feeling of jealousy constricted his heart and he asked,¡± why are you having a drink with


    Michael?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I don¡¯t even know. I¡¯m sad and I just want to have fun.¡±


    ¡°What if he takes advantage of you when you get drunk?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m too dejected to think about that. I just want to get rid of my sorrow,¡± Amy said, sighed heavily and


    looked away.


    ¡°Did Michael touch you?¡±


    Amy couldn¡¯t remember Michael touching her so she shook her head in response,¡± why are you


    bothered about whether he touched me? Weren¡¯t you cuddling your wife at the ward? What¡¯s the big


    deal if another man touches me?¡±


    Broderick was dumbfounded. Truth, he can not have a wife that he cuddles and still have the right to


    stop other men from cuddling her.


    Broderick wondered how Amy was drinking with Michael yet got taken home by Can. Did these two


    people took advantage of Amy and probably when Michael was done with her, he passed her to Can.


    ¡°Are you sure these two people didn¡¯t take advantage of you cause how can you be drinking with


    Michael yet got taken home by Can?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy also thought about it. Even if they took advantage of her, it was impossible for her to know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they can,¡± Amy said and excused herself then went to the bathroom to examine her pussy.


    Broderick ced a call across to Can and once he answered, he asked,¡± can you exin to me how


    Amy was drinking with Michael yet got taken home by you? Don¡¯t dare to lie to me.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good evening, Broderick.¡° Can greeted and exined how he forefully took Amy away from Michael


    cause he didn¡¯t trust Michael.


    ¡°Are you sure you are telling the truth?¡± .


    ¡°I have hurt Amy in the past but I can¡¯t hurt her anymore now. It¡¯s your choice to believe me.


    Goodnight,¡± Can hung the call up.


    Broderick immediately ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, he asked him the same


    question he asked Can. He want to know if the same exnation that Can gave will be the same


    that


    Michael would give.


    Michael exined truthfully for him only then did he calm, these two people may be telling the truth,


    Broderick thought and asked Michael,¡± why are you having a drink with her?¡±


    ¡°How is that your concern?¡± Michael questioned back immediately, it seemed that you forgot that you


    have your own wife. Goodnight!¡± Michael then hung up.


    Amy walked out of the bathroom and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think they took advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have confirmed,¡± Broderick said and Amy sunk to the bed.


    ¡°Did you go to the club cause of my acts towards you?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I have other pressing matters on my heart. My heart is too heavy that I even wonder how


    I¡¯m able to carry it about. But I will keep fighting until what belongs to me eventually gets to me,¡± Amy


    said. She was determined to have her kids back, reveal the truth about her identity to her father and put


    the fucking Martha to shame.


    ¡°Are you really the mother of my kids?¡± Broderick asked, looking into her eyes squarely.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me until I have a convincing evidence,¡± Amy said.


    ¡¤ ¡°How about a DNA, you can perform a DNA with the kids and that can act as the most convincing


    evidence,¡±


    Broderick said, monitoring her facial expression and trying to discern if all what she was saying was the


    truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m more than willing to perform it,¡± Amy immediately said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and pick you up day after tomorrow to the hospital, that way, we can solve this mystery


    once and for all,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d,¡± Amy said. She can¡¯t wait for the day after tomorrow toe, she want to see the shame


    in Martha¡¯s eyes and have her beautiful kids back. Her kids are her world and not being without them


    for the past one month is like hell. It¡¯s too much of a thorn in her flesh.


    She will not only get her kids back but let Martha suffer terribly. Martha can never go unpunished for


    the pain that her and her mother had caused her.


    ¡°Whenever you are going to club, can you inform me? There are many wild people in club, many


    wolves in sheep clothing, you can¡¯t trust any of these people,¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I know, right? But why should I inform a married man that I¡¯m going to club?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick looked away for a while and then turned to her,¡± an unhappy married man, you mean?¡±


    ¡°An unhappy married man that is ready to p me on behalf of his wife, you mean?¡± Amy asked


    sarcastically.


    ¡°I apologized and I assure you, I will never attempt toy hands on you anymore. Can I ask if you still


    have feelings for your ex husband?¡± Broderick asked and Amyughed.


    ¡°Feelings?¡± Sheughed again, the question was more like a joke to her,¡± for a man that mocked my


    situation as a barren woman even after I caught him on bed with another woman? For someone I


    divorced six years ago? Hahaha .. it¡¯s really funny.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious the feelings is dead,¡± Broderick said, trying to get the exact words out of her mouth.


    ¡°And buried. Even if Can turns to a saint, it¡¯s over between us already There is only one person that


    my heart loves so dearly now but he¡¯s so impossible to reach?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you in the future.¡±


    Although Broderick had a guess that it could be him but unless she states it, it will be impossible for


    him to be so sure.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Broderick asked.


    my feel better,¡± Amy said and sat back to the bed. Her back resting on the backrest of the bed and her


    two legs longly stretched. Eventhough she said she felt better, Broderick could see how worrisome she


    looked.


    He felt very bad that he couldn¡¯t do anything about how she feels. He knew that Amy wanted him to


    divorce his wife probably so they can be together but it¡¯s not so easy to divorce a woman that has given


    birth to six kids for you.


    Broderick felt stuck and he hated it. This was the woman his heart pants for, the woman he wished to


    spend the rest of his life with and here she was, right before him also wanting him but it¡¯s like two


    people that wanted to touch eachother yet they are separated by arge wall. They wanted eachother


    but the wall between them made it so impossible to reach eachother.


    Broderick looked away and had tears filled his eyes, although it didn¡¯t drop. He ced his hand on his


    heart that was clutching in pain and hoped earnestly that in two days time when the text will be


    performed, Amy would turn out to be the mother of the children. That way, he can easily get rid of


    Martha to be with Amy forever.


    Whereas, Michael stood afar the house and there were two of his men around Broderick¡¯s car, they


    were setting a bomb underneath Broderick¡¯s car. After they were done, they left the car and went to


    meet Michael to inform him they were done.


    Can was not worth fighting with Michael but Broderick was a worthypetitor, not only was he


    powerful, he was mysterious. Ever since Broderick escaped from prison, Michael had be


    suspicious of him. He really had so much about him that nobody knows.


    Broderick has to die, Michael thought to himself.


    Michael was patiently waiting for when Broderick wille and start driving the car so he can simply


    press the remote that control the bomb and bomb the car.


    Joan actually saw two men around Broderick¡¯s car but she couldn¡¯t figure out what they were doing


    until they left so she quickly walked to Amy¡¯s room and knocked.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, please I have something urgent to tell you, I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room,¡± Joan said


    and walked back to the living room. She didn¡¯t want to intrude on the privacy of the two adults.


    Broderick stood and said to Amy, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Tu like to also hear what she has to say,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Broderick stretched her hand and helped her up the bed. When she stood before him, he kissed


    her forehead and told her, one day, we will be together as husband and wife and spend forever


    together.¡±


    ¡°What if that day neveres?¡± Amy asked. The situation around them was tough, how can she not


    doubt what he said?


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope!¡± Broderick said and Amy nodded. He gestured for her to lead the way and after Amy


    walked out, he followed


    On arriving at the living room, Joan said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you but I saw two strange men around


    your car,


    they are suspicious¡±


    Broderick immediately ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± I¡¯m at Amy¡¯s apartment, send


    men over to fish out anything or anyone suspicious.¡± Broderick can¡¯t take chances on any information


    he gets now.


    He walked out with Amy and Joan and they walked towards the car.


    Broderick began to examine the car but didn¡¯t find anything there. A car drove in roughly and parked all


    of a sudden. Everyone paused to see who it was and it turned out to be Can.


    ¡°Get inside the house! get inside, there is a bomb in the car,¡± Can shouted.


    Can had spy amidst one of Michael¡¯s men and the spy had just informed him of Michael¡¯s n Infact,


    Can had a spy amidst Michael¡¯s men so that he can know every move of Michael. Not because he


    was trying to take revenge on Michael for hurting him in prison, it was so that he could protect Amy


    from any of Michael¡¯s unforeseeable anger. He had already promised himself that he will keep doing


    everything possible to make up for how he hurt her in the past.


    ¡°A bomb?¡± Broderick held Amy¡¯s hand and Amy immediately held Joan¡¯s hand, they turned and began


    to run.


    Michael was so angry that he snatched the big gun from the guard beside him, ¡°this Bastard Can


    again!¡± He mumbled to himself and set the big gun to Broderick. He couldn¡¯t kill Can cause of the


    secretes between them but he had to shoot Broderick before he gets inside Amy¡¯s apartment.


    Can looked around with gun camera and suddenly sighted Michael¡¯s head and a gun before his


    eyes, he realized that he was aiming at Broderick who was running towards the door of the house in an


    attempt to get into Amy¡¯s apartment.


    ¡®Amy would be happy if she end up together with Broderick, right?¡¯ Can thought and shouted,


    ¡°Nooooo!¡± He ran to Broderick and shielded him from the bullet at a time when Michael pulled the


    trigger.


    A loud thud sounded as heavy bullet prated the back of Can, Can screamed in pain and fell to


    the floor.


    Amy and Broderick turned and saw that he had received Bullet for Broderick, Michael had quickly ran


    away with his men after shooting.


    ¡°Can!¡± Any screamed in pain as he saw him cough out blood on the floor, seriously struggling to live.


    Can looked weakly at Amy¡¯s face that was now filled with tears, with blood gushing out of his mouth,


    he smiled and said,¡± I hope you forgive me now, Amy! And ¡­ I hope you end up together¡­with


    Broderick Aless¡­¡± His eyes shut and he stopped breathing.


    Amy screamed heartnrokenly even more, as his lifeless to the floor and his back, gushing out blood as


    if a ram was ughtered, Amy ced her two palms In his fresh cheek and cried,¡± wake up! Wake¡­


    please!¡±


    His cute eyes were closed and heid rigid dead in the floor, Amy held his blood stained cloth,¡± Can,


    no! Please! Please don¡¯t dieeee ¡­¡± Hot tears rushed down her cheek,¡± Can no! Don¡¯t die like this


    please.¡±


    Joan stood still, looking at the lifeless body of Can and crying out loud like a baby.


    Broderick felt empty, he sunk to his knees as tears rushed down his cheek, looking at Can¡¯s lifeless


    body hurts him to the bones and marrows. Everyone began to cry hard for Can, Amy kept wishing


    badly and earnestly for him to wake and trying hard to wake him up but he was dead. She kept on


    crying hard¡­¡±please wake up Can!¡± She cried even harder.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 105

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 You And Your Kids Will Suffer Earnestly


    The rest of the day was a sad one for Broderick, Amy and Joan. Can¡¯s dead body had been taken


    away.


    Joan tried tofort Amy all night but it was impossible for her to stop crying. Remembering her


    beautiful days with Can makes her feel even very hurt. It was true that she was angry with him for


    breaking his heart in the past but she never wished for him to be dead.


    Amy didn¡¯t sleep all night, neither did Joan. How could she sleep when Amy was awake all night, in a


    sad state,


    The news of Can¡¯s death had reached the ears of everyone in North Hill as his family was one of the


    most powerful families in North Hill. Martha also heard about it and wondered if that was the reason


    why Broderick had locked himself up ever since he came back home.


    Martha had knocked on the door of Broderick¡¯s room severally but she didn¡¯t even get a sound from


    him eventhough she knew quiet well that he was in there.


    Martha eventually retired back to her room.


    When it was the following day, Broderick ced a call across to Amy to know how she was feeling but


    she didn¡¯t answer the call. He was not expecting her to answer the call anyways.


    He got dressed and stepped out, once he appeared at the living room, Martha immediately stood from


    the couch, she had sat at alert in the living room since 5AM waiting for when he woulde out.


    ¡°Broderick! Good morning. I knocked on your door all night but you didn¡¯t answer. It¡¯s obvious you are


    not fine, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My friend was murdered,¡± Broderick answered.


    ¡°Your friend?¡±


    ¡°Can! Have you heard about his death, yet? He¡¯s my friend, he was good to me in prison and took a


    bullet for me. Actually, I was the one who should be dead by now but he took the bullet for me,¡±


    Broderick said with a nk gaze.


    Martha walked closer to him and eximed,¡± oh my days! I¡¯m so sorry. Who could have tried to murder


    you?¡±


    ¡°No idea,¡± Broderick lied. ¡°I need to get somewhere, see youter.¡± Broderick then walked away from


    her.


    He went with his escorts to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, not only has Nell retruned there, Lord Dous,


    the head of the Alessandro¡¯s n was now residing there too. He was already old and didn¡¯t want to


    die in a foreign country so he had decided to stay here until hisst day on earth.


    Broderick stepped down with anger, Brett had already confirmed to him that Michael was the one who


    was behind the shot. He didn¡¯t expect that after giving Michael all the powers he had and letting him


    have his megapany, he would still attempt to kill him.


    How can his blood brother be so desperate that he even wanted to take his life. So if not because


    Can saved him, he would have been dead by now.


    Once Broderick appeared at therge living room, the butler appeared to him and greeted him with a


    bow. Broderickmanded, ¡°tell grandfather I¡¯m around.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir,¡± the butler bowed and walked away.


    A couple of minutester, Lord Dous walked in smartly. Despite his old age, he still has strong


    bones and could walk properly,


    He sat down and gestured for Broderick,¡± please sit.¡±


    Broderick sat and greeted him, ¡°Michael Alessandro tried to kill me.¡±.


    ¡°What!¡± The man eximed.


    ¡°Yes. You should have heard about the news of Can¡¯s death. He actually took the bullet on my


    behalf. The n shouldn¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do next to him,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt your brother, be calm.¡± Lord Dous said and brought out his phone.


    ¡°Can¡¯t? But my own brother tried to kill me?¡± Broderick asked with a frown.


    Lord Dous ced a call across to Michael and he answered almost immediately, e to the


    family¡¯s mansion immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandfather,¡± Michael said and Lord Dous hung the call up.


    ¡°He will be here soon. I want to know the reasons behind his act,¡± Lord Dous said and called on the


    butler, once he appeared, he said to him,¡± get us a drink and a cake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, sorry!¡± Broderick denied. How could he eat in such a state that he is?


    ¡°I understand how you feel but you still have to take something,¡± Lord Dous said.


    . ¡°Please don¡¯t force me to eat grandfather, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Broderick said and then Lord Dous


    dismissed the butler.


    Lord Dous then observed Broderick for a while, he could tell that he was very angry. Broderick


    already gave out all he has to Michael yet Michael tried to take his life. It was hard for him to


    understand.


    A brief knocknded on the door at this moment and the door opened, revealing Michael.


    ¡°Good morning, grandfather,¡± Michael said and walked towards them.


    ¡°Why did you attempt to kill your brother?¡± Lord Dous asked before he could even sit.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I?¡± Michael asked with a fake innocent look. ¡°Why would I ever make such an attempt?¡±


    Broderick stood with rage and walked up to him, ¡°Are you trying to deny the fact that you aimed your


    gun at me in an attempt to kill me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, sincerely,¡± Michael said and Broderick threw a heavy


    blow to his ¡®healing nose.


    Michael had not recovered fully yet from the injury Broderick caused him the day he saw him p Amy


    and now he broke his nose again.


    Michael winced in pain and staggered back, blood began to stream down his nose and he felt an


    excruciating pain.


    ¡°Broderick, did you respect me at all? How can you hit your brother before me?¡± Lord Dous asked


    this while sitting,


    ¡°He dared to deny it,¡± Broderick turned to Lord Dous.


    *Prove that he was the one that made an attempt to shoot you?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    ¡°I have my men investigate.¡±


    ¡°What if your men came up with a false news?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¨C


    Broderick was so sure that Brett can¡¯t give him an unconfirmed news. Who else could have attempted


    to kill him if not Michael?


    ¡°Grandfather, if not for your presence, I would have dealt with this guy,¡± Michael boasted. ¡°Please give


    him the punishment he deserved for hitting me before you. He doesn¡¯t even have a prove of the


    allegations he had against me.¡±


    ¡°The both of you should sit,¡± Lord Dousmanded and Michael went to sit while cleaning the


    blood on his nose with his handkerchief.


    Broderick remained standing and said,¡± you are not my father, Lord Dous.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lord Dous frowned.


    ¡°I meant that you may be a father to my father but not my father. I think I owe my father respect


    because he was responsible for my growth in all areas of life but how did I owe you respect? You have


    never yed role in my life. I only had to respect you because you are the head of the n but I tell


    you, I alone can fight with all the n if they try me.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°You are crossing your boundaries. Your memory loss really affected you, I know but I know many


    things about you that nobody else knows,¡± Lord Dous said.


    ¡°You know nothing about me,¡± Broderick said and Lord Dous smirked.


    ¡°I know that you are the anonymous and secrete god of the underworld. I doubt if you remember this


    about yourself,¡± Lord Dous said.


    Broderick remembered how he was taken to the underworld and treated with so much respect after he


    was taken from prison. He didn¡¯t see any of their faces cause they all covered their faces with mask.


    But after they had injected him with what could make him recover his memory, they got him dressed up


    and assured him


    that he won¡¯t get arrested again after which they dropped him before his mansion and drove away.


    He had always wondered what connection he had with people of the underworld.


    Michael was shocked to hear his grandfather say this. Now he understood the mystery behind the


    ¡®assumed terrorists¡¯ that came to make him escape from prison.


    ¡°Michael, I won¡¯t let you go unpunished,¡± Broderick said and walked out


    ¡°Grandfather, is he really the god of the underworld?¡± Michael asked after Broderick had left the


    mansion.


    The old man pped Michael angrily,¡± you bastard, what else do you want from him? You said you


    wanted to be the most powerful man in NorthHill and I helped you eventhough you don¡¯t deserve


    it. He stepped down for you and let you have that position and how do you want to pay him back, by


    killing him? How heartless have you be, Michael?¡±


    Michael held his cheek and swallowed. Lord Dous has a special favor for Michael than he does for


    Broderick He never really liked Broderick¡¯s father.


    ¡°Grandfather, Broderick may have stepped down as the most powerful man in Northhill but he¡¯s still a


    threat to me. He¡¯s stopping me from getting what I want to get,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Broderick is the god of the underworld, Eventhough you are now the most powerful man in North Hill,


    dont doubt how miserable he can make your life be, Lord Dous said and stood angrily, he


    added, ¡°don¡¯t ask for my help when he start dealing with you.¡± He then walked inside angrily.


    Michael sighed after he had walked away. Now that he knows the mystery behind Broderick, he will


    work hard into stripping Broderick off his position in the underworld too. If he can do that, he should be


    able to get rid of Broderick easily


    Michael stood and decided to go to Amy¡¯s ce to sympathize with her about the death of Can. He


    knew that Amy would definitely feel bad about Can¡¯s death.


    It was not his n to kill Can but things unexpected happen. He walked out of the Alessandro¡¯s


    mansion and as soon as he got inside his car, he started the ignition of his car but noticed the the tire


    was making a loud noice. He turned off the ignition of the car and stepped down only to realize that the


    tire of the car had be t.


    His face suddenly got covered and before he could make a meaning of what was going on, he became


    unconscious and by the time he became conscious, he realized he was in a differentrge room. He


    was only on a pant and was tied from the chest to the foot of the pole behind him.


    He thought this was a dream. How could he, the most powerful man in North Hill be treated in this


    manner? Who dared to do this to him?


    The light in the room suddenly shone brighter and Broderick walked in with an angry face.


    ¡°You! How dare you?¡± Michael shouted angrily.


    ¡°You killed an innocent man. Did you really think I will let you go? How did you expect me to feel about


    the fact that an innocent man died on my behalf?¡± Broderick asked as he walked over to him. ¡°I will


    make your life a living hell. I tell you this, you will regret the day you were born.¡±


    Broderickmanded two of his men to appear and once they do, hemanded them to give


    Michael a hundred strokes each.


    Broderick sat on a wooden chair as he watched his men flog Michael mercilessly. Michael kept


    screaming in pain as the men flogged him. Michael was feeling an excruciating pain in his body as the


    canes hit him on different part of his body.


    By the time the men were done, he had almost given up on life. He coughed a number of times, thick


    saliva pouring by itself from his mouth. He had scars all over his body and was feeling terribly hurt in


    his body.


    Broderick dismissed the men that just flogged him and crossed his legs,¡± we are just getting started.¡±


    Michael was too weak to even speak, he just lowered his head like someone that would die the next


    moment.


    Broderick received a call during this period and seeing that the caller ID was Jane, he answered it and


    Jane¡¯s voice came through,¡± sir, miss Amy is having a serious fever and headache. I have persuaded


    her to let us go to the hospital but she refused.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Broderick said and stood.


    As Broderick made an attempt to walk out, Michael spake,¡± If I ever get out of here alive, not only will


    you suffer, your children will pay earnestly for it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s smart you used the word ¡®if¡¯ to start your sentence cause actually, a murderer like you will never


    make it out of here alive,¡± Broderick said and walked out.


    He went to Amy¡¯s mansion with his escorts. He can¡¯t afford to drive alone during this period cause he


    had to be security conscious now.


    He stepped down quickly and walked towards Amy¡¯s apartment. The door wasn¡¯t fully locked so he


    simply pushed the door open and once he saw Joan, he asked, ¡°Is she in her room?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Broderick immediately walked inside the room and saw how weak Amy looked.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called caringly and Amy looked at him, she swallowed and said,¡± I don¡¯t know why I


    feel so hurt about Can¡¯s death. I have not been able to eat!¡±


    ¡°It was Michael who killed him,¡± Broderick broke the news to her.


    Amy adjusted to sit while Broderick went to sit beside her, ¡°will youy your head on my chest?¡±


    Amyid her head on his chest and curved her arms around him,¡± Michael is such a heartless beast.


    So he actually wanted to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Yes but don¡¯t worry, he will beg for death,¡± Broderick said and added,¡± let me bath you, please.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how cruel Michael was, yet he had presented


    himself to her as a gentleman when they newly met. She hated Michael even more. She hated how


    desperate Michael was, how could he even think of murdering Broderick? His own brother.


    Broderick pushed her away gently and positioned himself in such a way that he will be able to carry


    her, he carried her and took her to the bathroom then began to undress her.


    Amy was not shy at all, maybe because they already saw each other¡¯s nakedness a few days ago.


    After she was naked before him, Broderick ced her in the bathtub and began to bath for her like a


    father bathing his daughter.


    After he was done bathting her, Amy felt refreshed and the heavy burden she felt on her became light.


    Broderick helped her out of the bathtub and dried her body with the towel.


    Afterwards, he carried her on the bed andid her gently on the bed, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a n of


    going out today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t sleep all night but I think I feel better now,¡± Amy said Broderick smiled. He was also


    happy seeing her. As if they were eachother¡¯s dose of happiness.


    When Amy saw him smiling, she also smiled.


    Broderickid beisde her and covered both of them with the duvet.


    ¡°Who sleeps with a suit on?¡± Amy chuckled.


    Broderick giggled,¡± I just want to help you to sleep then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave me after I have slept?¡± Amy expressed a sad but yful face.


    Broderick caressed her cheek and said,¡± I¡¯ll be here with you until you let me go.¡±


    Amy cuddled herself around him and closed her eyes, she felt sofortable around him that she fell


    asleep in no time


    Broderick had a bright smile on his face, he loved how she rested her beautiful body on him. His phone


    rang fifteen minutester and he carefully brought it out from his pocket so that Amy wouldn¡¯t be


    disturbed and wake from her sleep.


    Seeing that it was Lord Dous, he answered the call but kept quiet. He was still displeased at the


    man, ¡°If you don¡¯t release Michael from wherever you kept him, you and your kids will suffer earnestly


    for it the old man¡¯s hard and stern voice came through.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 106

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 Martha!


    In order not to awake Amy with his voice, heid her head down gently on the pillow and carefully


    stood then walked out of the room.


    When Lord Dous saw that he was quiet, he yelled angrily,¡± did you dare you keep quiet on me? Are


    you seeking for the rage of the entire n?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you and the entire n,¡± Broderick said with a calm but warning voice.


    The man smirked angrily,¡± then I guess you are ready to ept whatever happens to your kids?¡±


    Before Broderick would say another word, Lord Dous hung the call up.


    Broderick immediately ced a call across to Brett andmanded as soon as he answered the call,¡±


    ensure that my children are safe. My ns are after them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep them protected,¡± Brett assured.


    Broderick then went back toy beside Amy.


    Two dayster, Broderick walked over to Martha¡¯s room around 10AM in the morning and knocked


    gently, once she opened the door, he said to her,¡± it¡¯s time for us to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh! For the DNA? Sure,¡± Martha said and turned.


    ¡°Have you bathed yet?¡±


    Martha turned back to him and responded,¡± not at all. But I promise I would not keep you waiting. I¡¯ll be


    done dressing up in no time.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said and walked away from her.


    The children were already dressed up but were still in their rooms, while Broderick sat calmly in his


    living room, waiting for Martha to get done, his head of guard ced a call across to him and he


    answered.


    ¡°Sir, about sixteen men here from the Alessandro¡¯s n are here to see you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Tell them I don¡¯t have the time to see anyone,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up.


    Martha soon appeared, dressed in a bright red gown that had stones all over it. She smiled at


    Broderick and expected Broderick toment on the cloth she was wearing as it was one of the


    limited edition clothes that the designerpany delivered to her two days earlier.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick looked away from her casually and called on the maids to inform the kids that it was time to


    go to the hospital.


    The six kids soon appeared, dressed beautifully, they had a bright face on.


    ¡°Hey, my babies¡­you all are looking adorable,¡± she hugged them all and then held Angel and Queen


    by the hands and said to Broderick,¡± can we get going now?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and everyone began to walk out.


    Soon, they all sat inside one of Broderick¡¯s Lamborghini.


    Broderick wanted to know the oue of the DNA test before he would tell Amy toe over.


    Since Martha was seated right beside Broderick, he ced her hand on his and said,¡± why did you look


    moody, hubby?¡±


    Broderick immediately smiled and asked her,¡± did I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is there something I can help with?¡± Martha asked and Broderick shook his head in response, still


    smiling.


    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m fine.¡± Broderick said. He had quickly put on the act of smiling only because of the


    presence of the kids.


    Marthaid her head on his shoulder and then said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to have you, Broderick.¡±


    Broderick wondered why she was suddenly making such confession, he replied bluntly,¡± I love you too.¡±


    His words carries no affection at all.


    The children soon got engaged in their own conversations.


    The car pulled over before Chospital, one of the biggest hospital in North Hill. When they all stepped


    down, Martha was shocked to see that the DNA test was about to be performed in a different hospital.


    She had thought that the DNA test would be performed at B hospital but to her surprise, it would be


    done at C hospital.


    She turned to Broderick and asked,¡± why do wee here? Why don¡¯t we use B hospital, it¡¯s the


    biggest.¡±


    ¡°I know that but the test we are performing is sensitive, I need to be sure that there is no gimmick


    yed,¡± Broderick said as they walked inside the hospital.


    ¡°Gimmick? Who will y the gimmick?¡± Martha asked, wondering if Broderick was suspecting her.


    Broderick paused and turned to her, ¡°all these questions are unnecessary, the most important thing is


    that we are here for the DNA test.¡± He then turn away from her and continued walking inside.


    In a jiffy, the kids and Martha were taken into theboratory where their blood samples will be collected


    by the doctor.


    In order to ensure the legitimacy of the test, Broderick also went with them to theboratory.


    Martha told the doctor that was with them in theboratory,¡± why don¡¯t you tell my husband to wait for


    us outside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really necessary, ma. It¡¯s just a blood collection, nothing more,¡± the doctor said and brought out


    his tools then began to extract blood from her. Martha vommitted all of a sudden.


    The doctor almost caused her injury cause he flinched eventhough he had his tools inside her body.


    ¡°So sorry, Mrs. Martha,¡± the doctor apologized and hoped that he didn¡¯t hurt her then he brought out his


    tools.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Broderick asked the doctor from where he stood.


    The doctor turned to him and responded, ¡°I can not really say, yet sir but I¡¯ll perform some test with her


    blood to find out what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do that,¡± Broderick said and the doctor gestured politely for everyone to walk out of the


    laboratory.


    The kids sat gently in a special room with Martha while Broderick stood.


    Martha was not happy that the kids didn¡¯t even bother to care about what was wrong with her neither


    did


    Broderick. Ever since they walked out of theboratory, neither of the kids nor Broderick said any word


    to her.


    ¡°Broderick, I feel so weak,¡± Martha said weakly.


    Broderick looked at her emotionlessly and said,¡± just hold on, dear. We are in the hospital and you can


    get treated but let the doctor find out what is wrong first.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Martha nodded and a few secondster, the doctor walked towards them.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± The doctor was holding a letter headed letter that had the result of what was wrong with Martha.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Broderick demanded.


    ¡°She ¡­She¡¯s pregnant, sir,¡± the doctor answered.


    The kids looked at eachother in shock. ¡®Pregnant?¡¯ they all mumbled one after the other as if they


    weren¡¯t expecting her to get pregnant despite being married to Broderick


    Broderick turned to her and and asked Martha,¡± You are pregnant! For who?¡±


    Martha stood up weakly and began to cry. ¡°I feel ashamed that you asked me that type of question


    before the doctor and the kids. Did you think I¡¯ll stoop so low to cheat on you? I¡¯ve been faithfully in


    love with you. I didn¡¯t know that the sex we had when you were drunk a few days ago will lead to my


    pregnancy. I should have taken a pill after sex but I forgot. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You are now pregnant for me?¡± Broderick asked and Martha nodded.


    ¡°I can abort it if you want. Please Broderick, don¡¯t be angry with me,¡± Martha began to cry even more


    aggressively.


    Broderick remembered a day he woke only to find himself naked beside Martha. He can¡¯t say for sure if


    he had sex with her cause he got drunk in the night of the previous day. Actually, Martha was also


    naked beside him then.


    ¡°How many weeks pregnant is she?¡± Broderick asked and the doctor quickly responded,¡± three weeks


    pregnant, sir.¡±


    ¡°You can leave,¡± Broderick dismissed the doctor and he walked away.


    Their purpose ofing here became nullified. His mood became t and he felt like a heavy stone


    was ced on his heart.


    He was trying to make hisplicated life easy and herees anotherplication.


    Broderick clenched his fist in anger but couldn¡¯t do anything in front of the kids.


    *Let¡¯s leave,¡± he said and lead the kids to the car while Martha followed behind.


    Once they got back to his mansion and he had ensured the kids had gone to their room, Broderick


    grabbed Martha¡¯s neck and said,¡± why did you take advantage of me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, you were drunk and had sex with me. I tried to stop you but you would not listen.¡±


    Thinking of how she helped him when he newly lost his memory, he let go of his arms on her neck


    slowly. Martha had cared so much for him after his loss of memory and he sometimes thinks he owes


    her for how good she was to him. He thought that without Martha, he would not be able to remember


    many things about himself.


    Martha slumped to the floor and began to cry.¡± I will just abort it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to,¡± Broderickmanded.


    Martha looked at him from the floor that she sat and said,¡± I shouldn¡¯t dare to, huh?¡± With her teary


    face, she added,¡± but you almost strangled me just now. Are we not husband and wife? And our kids


    are six years old? Why can¡¯t I, as your wife get pregnant for you? Is it forbidden? You use to take a


    good care of me before not until that woman called Amy show up. Ever since you became friend with


    Amy, you stopped giving me attention and stopped showing me love and at the hospital, you even


    asked me publicly if I was pregnant for someone else?¡± Martha shook her head like someone that is


    badly hurt, ¡°I feel so much pain in my heart.¡± She ced her hand on her heart and continued crying.


    ¡°My life is meaningless, I just wish I¡¯m dead,¡± she lowered her head and let her tears fall to the floor.


    Broderick had pity on her and knelt before her, he said very softly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Nheless, Martha kept her head lowered, tears kept dropping from her eyes like rain.


    ¡°Martha, I was wrong for trying to strangle you in anger. It¡¯s true that I have not given you the attention I


    use to give you ever since I became close to Amy. Now that you are pregnant with my child, I¡¯ll


    change.¡± . .


    ¡°Will you?¡± Martha raised her face up to him and asked.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Broderick responded.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Martha asked.


    Broderick hesitated before he responded,¡± yes, it¡¯s a promise. Don¡¯t ever think of aborting the child,


    okay?¡±


    Martha nodded and Broderick pulled her closer to himself and kissed her on her forehead.


    He helped her up and said,¡± let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Martha leaned on him as he lead her inside, he helped her to the bathroom and then walked back to


    the room.


    Broderick sighed and slump to the bed, his phone chirped and seeing that it was Amy, he hesitated


    before answering the call.


    ¡°Hey Broderick, isn¡¯t today the day you said we would perform the DNA test or have you forgotten?¡±


    Amy asked.


    Broderick replied with a heavy heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. It¡¯s just that¡­.¡± He sighed heavily, ¡°ns


    changed.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy became very dissapointed. She had thought that today would be the day when she will put


    Martha to shame and im her children back. She had anticipated so much for this day.


    ¡°Please let me prove that I am not lying and that the kids are really mine,¡± Amy requested confidently.


    ¡°Amy, Martha is pregnant for me,¡± Broderick broke the news to her and Amy went quiet for what looked


    like forever,


    Amy checked the screen of her phone to be sure that the person who just spoke was Broderick, also,


    she wondered if she heard the right word so she asked,¡± you said Martha is what?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant for me. She had threatened to abort the baby if i didn¡¯t give her the attention I use to


    give her before we became close. Amy, I¡¯m sorry but I would not really be avable for you anymore. I


    think you have feelings for me but try to kill the feelings and forget about me. I want to only focus on my


    wife and kids. I do not want to have to doubt the mother of my kids. I just want to live a simple life


    devoid of trouble. You can move on with your life, please,¡± Broderick said with a painful heart and hung


    the call up.


    Tears struggled to fall from his eyes after he said this.


    Martha appeared with only a towel wrapped around her body, she looked hot as her freshps were


    revealed and a major part of her cleavage were so revealing. She had water dripping down her wet hair


    that fell loosely to her back.


    She knew Broderick was a type of man who keeps to promise so if he promise her, he was going to


    fulfill it so she was not bothered anymore about Amy anymore.


    She walked towards Broderick with a bright smile on her face and said,¡±e and dress me up in my


    house gown.¡±


    Broderick smiled eventhough his heart was hurting so badly, it was as though some bees were stinging


    it so hard. He loosened the towel around her and went to her wardrobe the picked a white light gown


    then helped her to wear it.¡±


    Martha turned around and then slump to the bed happily.


    ¡°Broderick, will you sleep in my room this night? As a pregnant woman, I need all the attention. Our


    child that¡¯s in me can only stay healthy if you make me happy.¡±


    Broderick pulled off his suit and hung it thenid beside her,¡± I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my husband,¡± Martha cuddled herself around him and asked,¡± why don¡¯t you loosen the


    button on your shirt?¡±


    ¡°You can do that,¡± Broderick said and Martha gleefully began to loosen the button on his shirt.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 107

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 A Strange Man


    Amy¡¯s heart ripped apart mercilessly as she heard Broderick spill those words. Although they were not


    in a rtionship, his words sounds like that of a break up. Tears rushed down her face like an heavy


    downpour of rain.


    She picked up her pillow and hugged it dearly, crying so hard inside her pillow until it became very


    soaked.


    Amy¡¯s door opened at that moment and Joan ran inside with herptop, screaming.¡± America¡¯s richest


    man had made an offer to be one of the shareholder of ourpany.¡±


    But when Joan noticed the tears on Amy¡¯s face, theptop in her hand almost dropped. She went


    ahead and dropped theptop on the stool and went to her,¡± Amy, what happened?¡±


    Amy cried even more, she wanted to speak but the more she tried to, the more words get stuck in her


    throat.


    Joan hugged her dearly and didn¡¯t say any word, Joan¡¯s eyes became litered with tears too eventhough


    she didn¡¯t know what was making Amy cry. She could just feel her pain.


    ¡°Broderick said he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me again,¡± Amy eventually was able to


    speak. However, she had stopped crying out loud but was rather sobbing. Her heart was sour and she


    doubt if she can ever heal from the pain. This was the man she had fallen hard for.


    ¡°How could he?¡± Joan was angry at Broderick and walked out. She ced a call across to Broderick


    and once he answered the call, Joan spoke,¡± oh! So now, you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with


    Amy again, right? Fine, she already has another manforting her anyways, I can¡¯t wait for me to


    start hearing moans of ¡®love making¡¯ from their room.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Broderick said as if he knew that Joan had a n of hanging up the call after she had


    finished speaking.


    ¡°There is a man with her?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Joan answered and hung the call up. She turned and went back to meet Amy.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°To tell Broderick you have another man with you, with the way he spoke, I think he maye,¡± Joan


    said. ¡°I wonder why he would have feelings for you yet keep trying to chase you away.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Since we already acquired our new mansion, we can just pack over there now?¡± Joan demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive over there now, you can get someone to get all our luggage by night and bring it over,


    remember no one must know we are changing residence?¡± Amy asked and Joan nodded.


    Amy went to the bathroom and washed her face with water after which she walked out. She got inside


    her car and drove to her mansion. It was quiet far to their old apartment.


    Amy smiled painfully as she stepped down from the garage of her mansion. It would have been very


    beautiful living here with her children.


    As she walked towards the entrance of the mansion, she wondered if Martha was actually pregnant for


    Broderick or if it that was another cunny plot of hers to keep him in her palm.


    Amy ced her finger print on the door of the house and the door opened. As soon as she walked in,


    an idea popped in her head.


    She went to the home office that was built with her mansion and immediately applied as a teacher at


    the kid¡¯s school. Nobody really knows she¡¯s the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group since the Meedaq¡¯s group


    CEO always dress


    like a Muslim cleric.


    She reasoned that being a teacher of the kids was the only way for her to get closer to the kids. As


    their teacher, she can get to interact with them more often and probably get them to recover their


    memory.


    But even if Broderick recovers his memory, will he able to divorce Martha, who is desperately in love


    with him and probably now pregnant for him? Amy thought and soon get done with the application.


    After which she rested on the office chair hoping she gets a feedback soon from the school.


    Whereas, Joan was still busy with some Company rted works at Amy¡¯s old apartment. Her n was


    to leave secretly at night with her luggage and that of Amy.


    However, a multiple knock sounded on Joan¡¯s door. She left what she was doing and went to open the


    door, when she saw Broderick, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She had already predicted that he was likely


    toe.


    ¡°Please let me in, I need to see Amy,¡± Broderick demanded.


    ¡°She¡¯s with her new man,¡± Joan said, observing his face intently.


    ¡°Is this a joke? I¡¯ve been her friend for a couple of days and she didn¡¯t tell me she was secretly keeping


    a man,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°She can¡¯t tell you everything about herself. She has to be sure she can trust you. Plus why are you


    bothered about her, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her again?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Are you joking, Joan?¡± Broderick asked, trying not to believe that Amy was with another man.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even answer my question. I think you should focus on your wife and leave my boss alone,¡±


    she said.


    Broderick sighed,¡± Okay, tell her I¡¯m sorry about what I said. I need to see her now, please.¡±


    Before Joan could say another word, a call came through to Broderick¡¯s phone and he answered it after


    seeing that the caller ID was Brett.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Lord Dous finds out where Michael was kept¡­¡±


    ¡°They have freed him, huh?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, not yet but my men confirmed that Lord Dous is heading over there with many soldiers that are


    working for the Alessandro¡¯s n,¡± Brett reported.


    ¡°Can you stop them?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Our men that can stop them are already protecting the kids. If we try to stop them, the kids willck


    protection. We can¡¯t do both at the same time,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop them. Send me just three of my men and what route they are currently passing through,¡±


    Broderick dernanded,


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Brett said.


    ¡°It will be more dangerous if Michael is released. Now do as I have said,¡± Broderick said and hung the


    call up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joan could sense that something was wrong.


    ¡°Nothing to be worried about. Please tell Amy that I am sorry for what I said. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her,¡±


    Broderick said and jumped inside his car.


    Once he received a message of where the three men that he requested for were, he drove over there.


    Each of the men were with their own cars. Broderick only signalled for them after which they all began


    to drive as fast as they could


    Broderick and the three men in big ck jeeps all parked before the house that Michael was kept. Just


    to be sure he was in there, Broderick opened the door of the house by pressing a code that only he


    knows but to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t find Michael there.


    He was shocked. It was not possible for anyone to be able to enter this house except him. He didn¡¯t


    have to put a guard there so that nobody would suspect that someone was being kept in the house. He


    looked around to see if any part of the house was broken but everywhere was intact.


    Broderick was confused for real. While he was trying to make a meaning of what was going on, over a


    hundred cars parked before the building.


    Broderick walked out of the building and realized that the three men he took with him had been made


    to kneel on the ground and numerous soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n all dressed in white and ck


    were scattered around the house.


    No matter how powerful anyone is, it will be impossible for them to escape here.


    ¡°You smartly got him out, what else did you want?¡± Broderick asked the soldiers standing a distance


    away from him but they were all quiet. They suddenly paved way for someone to step out, Broderick


    was less surprised when he saw Lord Dous.


    Lord Dousmanded five of his men,¡± bring me my grandson.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Master,¡± the five soldiers ran inside.


    Broderick, ¡°¡­¡±


    The three men came back and told Lord Dous,¡± Master, we can¡¯t find anyone inside.¡±


    ¡°Where is Michael?¡± Lord Dous asked Broderick with rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, master. You already got him out of here,¡± Broderick said.


    Lord Dous clenched his fist and snatched a dagger from one of soldiers standing at alert,¡± are you


    daring me on purpose? You kept him somewhere else, right? Don¡¯t think I can not harm you just


    because you are a member of our n.¡±


    ¡°I fucking kept him here, I don¡¯t know how he dissapeared,¡± Broderick shouted.


    ¡°Oh! He must have got some supernatural powers that made him dissapear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lord Dous


    walked towards him and ced the knife on his neck.


    ¡°Will you kill your own grandson now?¡± Broderick asked¡­


    Lord Dousughed,¡± you stopped being my grandson after you kidnapped Michael and began to


    torture him.¡±


    ¡°Torture him? How did you know I tortured him if you didn¡¯t get him out of here?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Why would I get him out of here and still be asking for him? If I have got him out, we will probably be


    standing here together and I will be punishing you now for kidnapping him not asking about him,¡± Lord


    Dous said,


    Broderick sensed sincerity in his voice and then wondered how Michael could have got out here.


    Eventhough Michael was currently the most powerful man in North Hill, it will be impossible for him to


    get out of here.


    ¡°So where is he? I¡¯m asking for thest time?¡± Lord Dous asked as he held the dagger closer to


    Broderick as if he would ughter him any moment from now.


    Broderick thought of making a move, like collecting the knife from the man swiftly and threatening to kill


    him if the soldiers didn¡¯t back off but Broderick thought that such act would be disrespectful to the n


    master so he simply answered,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lord Dous took steps away from him and said,¡± it¡¯s obvious you are not scared of death. Let¡¯s see if


    these will make you speak the truth.¡± Lord Dous turned to his men andmanded,¡± bring her


    here.¡±


    Broderick¡¯s eyes shed as he wondered who was about to be brought, he was stunned to see Amy.


    Amy was immediately made to kneel before Lord Dous.


    ¡°Should I ughter her then send forth for your children and ughter them one after the other before


    you tell me where Michael is?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    ¡°You are ready to kill an innocent woman and six innocent kids for a murderer. Pretend like you didn¡¯t


    know Michael kill Can all you want but we both know the truth,¡± Broderick said as if he was


    unbothered about Amy. But actually, he was so bothered and scared but he couldn¡¯t show it.


    Lord Dous pped Amy hard and Broderick¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°you!¡± He ran angrily towards Lord


    Dous but before he could get to where Lord Dous was, about forty soldiers ran to him and pinned


    him to the ground. His two hands was immediately tied to the back.


    ¡°You are my grandson and my blood, did you think I can kill you? No, but I can do what hurts you,¡± Lord


    Dous said and pped Amy hard again.


    Amy felt a metallic taste of blood in the corner of her cheek. She didn¡¯t cry nor make any sound but she


    was hurt with the old man¡¯s p.


    When the blood mixed with saliva upied her mouth, she spat it and looked at Broderick nkly.


    Broderick also didn¡¯t express any emotions looking at her. They were looking at themselves like


    strangers, they had to act this way to deceive the people here that there was no love between them but


    Broderick already reacted to the p that Lord Dous gave Amy so it was already confirmed that he


    cared so much for her.


    Broderick wondered why Lord Dous didn¡¯t bring Martha here, why would she bring Amy who was


    not even his wife.


    ¡°You are seeking for my anger, master! Don¡¯t let me destroy the entire n,¡± Broderick warned.


    Lord Dous smirked and held Amy¡¯s hair, he pulled it tight that Amy screamed and then demanded,¡±


    where is Michael?¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t fucking know.¡± Broderick said, ¡°leave her..please¡­I¡¯m begging you. You are hurting her,¡±


    Broderick had tears falling from his face as he saw Lord Dous pulling her hair tightly as if he wanted


    to forcefully pull off all her hair from her head.


    Amy felt so much pain that gentle tears began to pour from her eyes but she didn¡¯t make anymore


    sound. She was just looking at Broderick.


    ¡°The whole n will pay for this, I swear with my life,¡± Broderick threatened.


    Lord Dous smirked¡± this is the beginning of the torture of the woman you love.¡± Lord Dous let go


    of Amy¡¯s hair and asked him,¡± How many people have ess to this house?¡±


    ¡°Just I,¡± Broderick answered truthfully.


    ¡°Check if the house was broken into,¡± Lord Dousmanded and about fifteen soliders searched


    the entire house then reported few minutester.


    ¡°The house is not broken into, sir,¡± one of the men reported.


    Lord Dous grabbed Amy by the neck as if he would strangle her to death,¡± tell your lover to tell me


    where Michael is.¡± He shouted.


    Amy looked away cause of some spit of the man that littered her face, she looked back at his old


    wrinked face and said,¡± he¡¯s not my lover.¡±


    Lord Dous raised his hand in order to p her but a voice shouted from afar, ¡°stop!¡±


    Lord Dous looked around to see who spoke, whereas, his men had got their weapons ready to see


    this third party.


    Some cars drove in and everywhere became bloody in no time. During this period, Amy saw a man


    with a ck shade running towards her.


    He covered her with his coat and said,¡± please let me drive you to your house.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Amy asked, though scared that bullet may actually hit her anytime from now as bullets


    were flying left and right.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You can askter, please¡­¡± The man said urgently. Amy knew she had no choice but to let this


    strange man save her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said and the strange man carried her in a bridal style and began to run towards where his


    car was.


    While in his arms, Amy was looking around for Broderick but she couldn¡¯t find him. Her heart was


    beating heavily in fear and she hoped that he would be safe. Eventhough he had hurt her earlier today,


    he didn¡¯t wish him death.


    The strange man, having ced Amy down on the back seat, he closed the door and went to open the


    door of the driver¡¯s seat, a bullet prated his shoulder during this moment and he fell to the car. He


    screamed in pain,


    Amy saw this and wanted to open the door to save the man but the man shouted,¡± no, stay in!¡±


    The man managed to get inside and began to drive with only one hand, his other hand was hurting him


    badly.


    Amy began to cry, why was all these happening? How many more people will die on her behalf?


    Seeing blood gushing out of the man¡¯s arms, she could only cry.


    PAR


    The loud gun shots had already caused her a trauma as Amy wasn¡¯t a type that loved violence so she


    could only shiver in fear.


    ne man drove Amy inside her mansion and stepped down, but before he could open the door of the car


    for Amy, he had already fallen down, bleeding heavily.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 108

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 Prince Nn Travis


    Amy stepped down quickly and squatted before him, her heart was beating hoping that the strange


    man wasn¡¯t dead. Seeing that he was breathing, she quickly wanted to call the ambnce but she


    knew the cops would be involved since it involved a removal of bullets. They might start investigating


    her and all that or they may even use of her shooting him if he eventually didn¡¯t survive it.


    A car drove in and Joan stepped down.


    ¡°Right in time. Come and help me carry him inside, please,¡± Joan rushed towards her and they both


    carried the strange man and went toy him on the long couch in the living room.


    ¡°Invite a trusted Doctor quickly,¡± Amy said as she quickly ran from the living room to get first aid.


    Joan did asmanded and examined the strange man¡¯s temperature, while she was at it, Amy


    appeared and they began to administer first aid to him.


    ¡°When will the doctor get here?¡± Amy asked impatiently. She doesn¡¯t want the strange man to die


    before the doctor arrives.


    ¡°Soon. I told him how urgent this is,¡± just as Joan finished speaking, a knock could be heard on the


    door.


    Joan stood and shouted,¡±e in!¡±


    The doctor appeared with his tools and immediately began to administer treatment to the man while


    Amy and Joan just stood side by a side, distance away, and were watching nervously.


    After thirty minutes had passed, the man¡¯s breathing became steady as the bullet had been removed


    from him and the injured part of his body had been bandaged.


    The doctor stood from where he sat and turned to Joan and Amy who had been standing quietly since


    he came in here,¡± he would be fine. Please don¡¯t disturb him, he needs a lot of sleep but whenever he


    wakes, tell him to take these drugs to heal faster.¡± The doctor handed over a list containing the drugs


    they were to buy for the strange man and the prescription.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Send us the amount you will charge for this and your bank details,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°I will. Bye,¡± the doctor walked out politely.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Shhhh!¡± Amy shut Joan up and took her away from the living room.


    When they got inside her room, she began to narrate how she received a call toe and save her


    kids only to get there and be kidnapped by some soldiers who turned out to be Alessandro¡¯s n


    soldiers. She also exined everything that Lord Dous did to her at the house that Michael was kept


    and how the ce became bloody


    *Is Broderick even safe?¡± Joan was concerned about Broderick.


    ¡°I really hope he¡¯s safe. I think it was this strange man that lead his men to save me,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I wonder who he could be,¡± Joan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Same here, we¡¯ll find out when he wakes up,¡± Amy said and then ced a call across to Broderick.


    She called up to neen times but her call wasn¡¯t answered.


    *I¡¯m worried, Broderick is not picking up,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just be calm. Maybe he isn¡¯t settled yet. I don¡¯t think a man like Broderick can die that easily.¡±


    Joan


    encouraged Amy eventhough she was doubtful herself about whether Broderick will make it out of


    there alive or not.


    Amy received a call at this moment and she quickly picked up her phone hoping earnestly that it was


    Broderick but it turned out to be Irvin.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Amy called sadly, ¡°are you about to give me a bad news?¡±


    ¡°Are you fine? Where are you?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe and in my new house. How is Broderick?¡±


    The call came to an end all of a sudden.


    Amy was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my brother, he hung the call up. He didn¡¯t tell me about Broderick,¡± Amymented. Her worry


    increased even more.


    About ten minutester, Irvin¡¯s call came through on her phone again and she quickly answered,¡±


    brother, why did you hang up? Is Broderick dead?¡±


    ¡°You are not in your house. Where are you?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°In my new mansion. How is Broderick?¡±


    ¡°Your new mansion! send me the address now,¡± Irvin said and hung up.


    Amy threw her phone angrily away and stood,¡± why is he ignoring my question about Broderick?¡±


    Joan could not listen to what Irvin was saying since the phone wasn¡¯t on loud speaker, ¡°please take it


    easy, Amy.¡±


    Amy reasoned that Irvin would not be able to skip question about Broderick if hees here as they


    would be face to face. Or he probably has a reason for not wanting to talk about Broderick yet.


    She bent and picked up her phone then quickly texted the address of her new mansion to Irvin.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Irvin¡¯s reply came through almost immediately she pressed the ¡®sent¡¯ button.


    ¡°Irvin will be here soon,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh! Okay¡± Joan said and the both of them walked back to the living room.


    They both sat quietly on different couches while the strange man stillid on the longest couch,


    sleeping sound


    Amy couldn¡¯t stop looking at the tall man who had a very firm and handsome face,


    She looked at Joan who was busy with her phone and whispered,¡± what are you doing?¡±


    *Trying to see if there is any news about Broderick online,¡± Joan responded.


    ¡°Found any yet?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet, Joan whispered back. They are trying to keep their voices low so as not to awake the man


    sleeping. The doctor had said they shouldn¡¯t disturb him but let him wake by himself.


    ¡°This man!¡± Amy gestured to the strange manying on the couch. ¡°He¡¯s hot!¡±


    Joan looked at the tall man and smirked,¡± indeed! But I¡¯ll tell Broderick you said another man is hot.¡±


    Amy chuckled,¡± it¡¯s just an harmless remark.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to Broderick,¡± Joan said and set her face back to her phone.


    Amy sighed as her face went back to that of worry. How and where is Broderick Alessandro now?


    A knocknded on her door and Amy stood and spoke as she walked to the door,¡±e in, please.¡±


    Irvin walked in and Amy immediately hugged him. She had missed him and it had been a long time she


    saw him.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just tired of everything,¡± Amy began to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here now,¡± Irvin lead her to the living room and once she sighted the manying on the


    bed, he paused and asked Amy,¡± who is this?¡±


    Amy narrated whom the man was, how he tried to save her, received bullet in the process, how he


    drove her home and how she got a doctor to remove the bullet from his body.


    Irvin sat and said,¡± I found outte that Broderick was attacked by his n. We could have saved him


    before some strange set of people came to save him.¡±


    ¡°Some strange of people?¡± Joan repeated inquisitively.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t who they are. They defeated many of the Alessandro¡¯s soldier and saved Broderick.


    Broderick is presently in his house and all of those strangers are nowhere to be found,¡± Irvin said


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Joan said.


    ¡°Really weird!¡± Irvin added.


    Amy was releived that Broderick was safe but why wasn¡¯t he answering her call?


    ¡°I called Broderick a number of times but he wouldn¡¯t answer the call, do you know why?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No. Only Brett can know why. Thing is, Broderick doesn¡¯t recognize who I am to him, he only


    remembers Brett so Brett will know his whereabout better,¡± Irvin said.


    Amy immediately ced a call across to Brett and he answered,¡± Miss. Amy, don¡¯t worry about Mr.


    Broderick. he¡¯s save.¡±


    ¡°So why isn¡¯t he answering my call?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give me the permission to disclose that, I¡¯m sorry. But just know he¡¯s fine,¡± Brett said.


    *And my kids?¡± Amy asked.


    *They are fine too.¡± Brett responded,


    Amy sighed,¡± I haven¡¯t spoken to Broderick ever since he spoke some hurtful words to me, anyways,


    tell him to call me whenever he deems fit.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Brett said and Amy hung the call up.


    ¡°At least, the people who are most important to me are safe,¡± Amy heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    The strange man on the long couch suddenly coughed and everyone in the room set their gaze on him,


    he fluttered his eyes opened and looked around the room then he sat up slowly.


    He looked at everyone in the room, from Joan, to Amy, to Irvin.


    ¡°Hey, did you remember me? You saved me!¡± Amy said and the man furrowed his brow.


    ¡°I do¡­¡± The man answered briefly and winced in pain.


    ¡°Hey sorry,¡± Joan said and the man nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s up man, I¡¯m Irvin and you?¡± Irvin asked the strange man.


    ¡°Nn Travis, the prince of East Hill,¡± he responded and everyone in the room exchanged a surprising


    look.


    ¡°Nn Travis!¡± Joan eximed in shock. Everyone had heard rumors of the old system of government


    that EastHill and WestHill still practices. They still practice a system of Monarchy unlike North Hill and


    South Hill that practices the democratic system of government.


    Actually, the four countries, North Hill, South Hill, EastHill and WestHill are neighbouring countries with


    well defined borders and neither of the countries have had a reason to fight with one another for the


    past hundred years.


    Just to be sure, Joan immediately made a research about the king of EastHill and it¡¯s rulers, he saw ¨C


    an old man who should be in his seventies, as the king and his look alike handsome prince who was


    indeed, Nn Travis.


    ¡°Joan, have you confirmed?¡± Amy can easily guess what her personal assistant was doing on her


    phone.


    Joan stood and showed the screen of the phone to Amy, Amy checked and confirmed that indeed, the


    strange man was the prince of EastHill. It¡¯s no wonder he looked hot.


    Irvin collected the phone from Amy and confirmed.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Prince Nn Travis,¡± Irvin said. Amy said the same words and Joan also repeated


    the same words.


    ¡°Nice to meet you all and thanks for saving me,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Amy didn¡¯t know why she find prince Nn to be very attractive, the more she stares at him is the more


    he looked even more handsome before her.


    Joan could discern the look on Amy¡¯s face and she coughed briefly when she realized that Amy was


    lost in looking at prince Nn.


    ¡°You are wee. But thanks so much for saving me. If I guess right, you lead those men who


    confronted the Alessandro¡¯s n soldier, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I hade here for a business meetings on behalf of my kingdom but when my men


    informed me of how a beautiful woman like you was being pped by Lord Dous, I decided to


    challenge him.¡±


    Prince Nn said.


    *And don¡¯t you think that may cause a fight between our country and yours?¡± Joan asked.


    ur identity except the people in this room so I advise we all keep my identity a secrete. If the secretes


    ever gets leaked, I¡¯ll at least know that one of us did it and to me, it will mean that you betray me,¡±


    Prince Nn said.


    ¡°You received a bullet on my behalf, I can¡¯t betray you, Irvin is my blood brother whom I trust so much,


    he will


    never betray you and as for Joan, my sister from another mother, she can never reveal your identity to


    anyone. So don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Amy asked and he nodded.


    **Excuse us!¡± Irvin stood and gestured for Amy to follow him.


    ¡°Amy, what did you think of prince Nn?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I guess he will get going soon,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you should push yourself on him but if he offers to be your friend, then ept it,¡± Irvin


    said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°All neighboring countries respect EastHill greatly, they are very powerful. If you can be friend with him,


    just like he helped you now, he will help you countless times and can even help to get your kids back,¡±


    Irvin said.


    ¡°What if he demands something in return?¡± Amy asked and added,¡± just like Michael?¡±


    ¡°Listen Amy, not all men are the same. Michael is a useless idiot and a spoilt bastard. He always have


    ulterior motive but I have heard so much about the prince of EastHill, I think he¡¯s a good man. But


    overall, let your


    instincts lead you. You don¡¯t have to do what I said, just do whatever you wish. All I¡¯m giving you now is


    just an advise,¡± Irvin pulled her closer to him and hugged her, after he disengaged, he said,¡± I¡¯ll leave


    now. If you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving us with a stranger, what if he hurts us?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°If he wants to hurt you, he wouldn¡¯t have taken you out of that bloody ce and received a bullet for


    you.¡± Irvin smiled and walked away.


    Amy turned back at Prince Nn who just had his head lowered and his two hands resting on his big


    thighs. He is well built and looked huge and burly but he is super handsome.


    Amy walked slowly back to the living room and sat.


    Prince Nn raised his head to Amy and asked,¡± are you scared of me?¡±


    Amy looked towards the door then back at him,¡± scared? Of course not.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you. The day I hurt you is the day I¡¯ll kill myself. Did you believe me?¡± He asked and Amy


    exchanged nces at Joan who also looked surprised at his words.


    He stood very tall all of a sudden and looked around, he walked away from them immediately.


    ¡°He just entered the kitchen, are we safe or should we run for our lives?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what he¡¯s up to,¡± Amy said and soon, Prince Nn arrived with a knife.


    Joan and Amy immediately stood and wanted to run away but he spoke in his hard and thick ent,¡±


    I¡¯m not hurting anyone.¡±


    Amy and Joan held eachother¡¯s hand fearfully while looking at him in shock.


    ¡°I just want to prove my words,¡± Prince Nn said and pierced his hand, blood immediately began to


    gush out,


    Amy and Joan screamed at the same time.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Joan shouted.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°To prove that I will really kill myself if I ever hurt Amy,¡± he said.


    ¡°How did you know my name? And again, I want to ask, how did you know my house address? I have


    just moved into this mansion?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Did you think I will save someone that I did not know? After my men told me you were being bullied, I


    told them to make all research about you and found out everything about you in minutes,¡± he said.


    Amy sighed, ¡°this is weird but you are just getting healed and then you hurt yourself again.¡±


    Prince Nn threw the knife away and went to sit, ¡°Amy, would you not mind treating my arms?¡±


    Joan and Amy¡¯exchanged nces as if asking if they can dare to approach him. He looked impossible


    to approach.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scary!¡±


    ¡°You are!¡± Joan and Amy said at the same time and he chuckled.


    When the two women saw himugh, they were releived.


    ¡°Did he justugh?¡± Joan asked Amy and Amy nodded.


    ¡°Get the first aid kit quick,¡± Amy demanded andJoan quickly ran off.


    Amy then walked to him and sat beside him slowly, ¡°your hand, please?¡± She requested and Prince


    Nn stretched his long hand towards her.


    Amy received his hand and found it to be very sexy, his fingers were long and his skin were a little


    hairy. She instinctively looked at his face and their faces locked up, like a padlock that suddenly got


    locked and had it¡¯s keys thrown away.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 109

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 Lord Dous Horrible Fate


    Amy summoned all the courage she had before she could unlock her face from him. He examined


    where he bad cut himself and then held his hand until Joan arrived with the kit. As soon as the kit was


    ced down. she began to treat him. She noticed that he was staring at her face but she ignored.


    After she was done, she stood and gestured for Joan to take the kit away. After Joan had left, Amy


    went to sit on the couch that was opposite his.


    ¡°I heard of how it had been tough on you over here,¡± Prince Nn suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Tell me what you find out precisely about me?¡± Amy asked.


    *That Michael Alessandro took you away from here and by the time you returned, both Broderick


    Alessandro and your kids couldn¡¯t remember whom you are to them anymore,¡± he said.


    ¡°Research well made,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting with your father tomorrow to discuss about business matters after which I will leave in


    six days time,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°So you nned on spending seven days here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes. And I need a favor from you?¡± He requested.


    ¡°Please go on!¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°Please amodate me until my stay here is over,¡± he said and added,¡± this mansion is a very big


    one, it can amodate more than twenty people, kindly give me a room, please?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy was not expecting such request, she frowned slightly and said,¡± two adults of opposite sex living


    under the same roof? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what I want to do. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°I understand that I¡¯m still a stranger to you but please trust me, I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s just the wish of a


    prince to stay here with you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why should I aodate you? Because you received bullet for me or?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No, not at all. You are free to decline. But if you let me stay here, I can help in whatever way I can,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°In what ways can you help me?¡± Amy wanted to know what ways he could help her in particr.


    ¡°Well, I could help get your children back,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°And what make you think that Broderick and his wife won¡¯t take them back after you leave? The only


    way to get my kids and Broderick back is to make them recover their memory and that¡¯s almost


    impossible. Taking the kids away from them is just a temporary solution.¡± . .


    ¡°I know of an old physician in our kingdom who could use his old techniques of healing people to help


    your kids and Broderick to recover their memory but the downside of this is that he can¡¯te over


    here, you can only go to meet him over there,¡± he said.


    ¡°But can he really help people to recover their memory?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, he can. At least, I have witnessed him heal two people who had a loss of memory. Infact, you


    could browse on Google about the old sage,¡± he said,


    Amy brought out her phone and went to the Google website,¡± what keyword should I type on the search


    box?¡±.


    ¡°Just search for ¡®EastHill oldest physician,¡± he responded,


    Amy searched for the exact keywords and the first results Amy saw was a bio of the man and some


    people¡¯s review of his techniques. She clicked on the website at the top search result and began to


    read about the old sage.


    After a couple of minutes, she confirmed with the reviews of people that he was such a talented


    physician. What¡¯s so amazing was that he doesn¡¯t use the modern technique to treat people, he uses


    the old technique to heal people.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll like to try him but how do I get my kids to follow me?¡± Amy asked. She was so desperate in


    helping her children recover her memory. If it works for her children, she could tell Broderick toe


    over so he can get healed and recover his memory but on the other side, she was scared of going to a


    strangend.


    She had only met prince Nn today, though he received a bullet for her but is that enough reason as


    to why she would follow him to his country?


    ¡°So for you to take me to your country to meet the physician, I have to let you stay here for seven


    days?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No, I never said so,¡± Prince Noah stood and said,¡± thest thing I want is for you to misunderstand me.


    Amy, if you don¡¯t want to aodate me, it¡¯s fine. If you wish to follow me to my country in the next six


    days, then good, if you don¡¯t trust me enough, fine still. I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s nice meeting you,¡± he said


    and stretched his hand towards her.


    Amy sighed and stood, she received his handshake and watched as he walked out.


    Amy remained standing still thinking about what he said, while in her thought, Joan saw her from afar


    and walked to her.


    ¡°Amy, the food is ready,¡± she said and both women went to sit at the dinning.


    Joan noticed that Amy was absentminded and then she asked, ¡°Amy, are you still thinking about Prince


    Nn?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m thinking about what he said,¡± Amy said and exined everything that prince Nn said before


    she could even ask.


    Joan was stunned, ¡°he is such a rich man, I¡¯m sure he can lodge in the hotel for one year even if he so


    wish, why would he want you to aodate him?¡±


    ¡°Sincerely, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s wierd and although the search result about the old physician seems legit,


    can 1 really follow a man I know for less than eight hours to his country in six days time? What if he


    turns out to be the opposite of who he is? Just like Michael?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not every man would be like Michael, though. I have not even heard any news about Michael¡¯s


    whereabout until now,¡± Joan ¡®said.


    Amy sighed and began to eat.


    ¡°Irvin said Prince Nn is a good man but Irvin is only judging based on what people say about him or


    what he read about him, he didn¡¯t know how deep his heart is. I¡¯m scared. Though I want my children to


    recover their memory, I still think it¡¯s too much of a risk,¡± Amymented.


    *Amy, let¡¯s eat first then we will think about this. I assure you that we would not make a decision that


    will affect us negatively.¡± Joan said.


    Amy tried so hard to pushed the thought aside and continued eating.


    After they were done eating, Joan went to the kitchen with the empty dishes that they had used in


    eating while Amy stood from the chair. As she walked to her room, she wondered why Broderick didn¡¯t


    want to


    speak with her.


    When it was the morning of the following day, a knock on the door awoke Amy. She walked to Joan¡¯s


    room and saw that she was sound asleep and didn¡¯t wake despite the knock. Amy guessed that she


    must have worked overnight, reason behind why she slept so sound.


    Amy walked up to the door and on opening it, she saw Broderick.


    ¡°Hi!¡± She greeted briefly.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Broderick said and silence dominated both of them. Neither of them said a word for another ten


    seconds.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Did you want toe inside?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy wondered what his purpose foring here was then.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that my grandfather had to bully you, it really hurts me that he did,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, have you found Michael?¡±


    ¡°No one knows where he is. I need you to follow me somewhere,¡± Broderick said and Amy looked at


    the casual wear she was wearing. She hasn¡¯t even bathed yet.


    ¡°You can go ahead and dress, I¡¯ll wait for you in my car,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe in? You can wait inside?¡± Amy suggested.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Broderick turned and went to his car.


    Amy wondered why he was acting wierd, she went inside and quickly bathed then she quickly dressed


    up. She then walked to Joan¡¯s room and called her a number of times but she wouldn¡¯t respond.


    She then scribbled the words ¡®I went out with Broderick,¡± in a sheet of paper and ced it beside her.


    Then she walked out


    Once she got to where Broderick¡¯s car was, the door to the driver¡¯s seat opened on it¡¯s own and she


    stepped


    in.


    Broderick didn¡¯t spare her a nce but rather kept driving quietly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to speak with me yesterday, may I know why?¡± Amy asked, looking at his side profile.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me why you don¡¯t want to speak with me? Do you care if I made it out of there


    alive cause you didn¡¯t even call to check on me?¡± Amy asked despite his cold attitude.


    But Broderick didn¡¯t say any word but kept driving.


    Amy sighed andmented,¡± I wonder where you are taking me to.¡±


    Broderick kept quiet still and soon arrived on a bridge that crossed one of the rivers in North Hill. There


    was a lorry already parked while Broderick parked his car before the Lorry.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Broderick said and stepped down. Amy got down too. The sight of the river was scary and


    Amy couldn¡¯t help but wonder what their purpose here was.


    Broderick pped as a signal and two tall men jumped down from front seats of the Lorry and came to


    open the locked back door of the lorry and brought out an old man who was tied in the hand and leg.


    It took a while before Amy recognized the old man to be Lord Dous.


    Lord Dous was made to sit by the edge of the bridge resting on the irons that barricaded the bridge.


    His mouth was sealed with a tape so he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The two men took steps back while Broderick walked towards Lord Dous and angrily removed the


    tape on his mouth.


    ¡°Did you think you are god? Just because you are the n master, you think you can bully anyone you


    like?¡±. Broderick asked.


    ¡°Broderick, I know you have anger issues but don¡¯t act stupid, we can talk amicably,¡± Lord Dous


    said.


    ¡°Talk amicably, huh? If you had hurt me alone, I¡¯ll have forgiven you but you pped her, Broderick


    pointed to Amy with so much pain in his eyes. ¡°Did you know how much that hurts me? I told you I can


    destroy the entire n because of her but you did not believe me. Where are the Alessandro¡¯s n


    soldiers now?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still your grandfather, you can¡¯t hurt me, son,¡± Lord Dous said. He was


    scared of what Broderick would do to him.


    Broderick turned to Amy and said, ¡°this man pped you until you spat blood, what punishment does


    he deserve?¡±


    Amy shook her head, she couldn¡¯t stand an old man being punished, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Broderickmanded the men,¡± throw him inside the river. The fishes will thank us that we provided


    them with a food.¡±


    ¡°Broderick!¡± Lord Dous screamed,¡± I beg you, please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    The two men carried Lord Dous at once and wanted to throw him into the river when Amy suddenly


    shouted,¡± stop!¡±


    The men stopped at hermand but Lord Dous body was already beyound the barricade that


    guarded the bridge and only his hands were being held by the two men. Should they let go of his two


    hands, he would fall directly inside the river.


    Broderick looked at Amy with rage and asked,¡± what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw him inside the river, please!¡± She pleaded. ¡°please!¡±


    ¡°Did you want to let him go freely for what he did to you?¡± Broderick questioned.


    Amy walked over to Lord Dous who was in the middle of death and life and asked him,¡± where is


    Michael?¡±


    ¡°He would rather die than reveal where Michael is, I¡¯m sure he would know where Michael is,¡±


    Broderick said, he had already thought that asking Lord Dous about where Michael is won¡¯t yield


    any result.


    *1 swear I swear with my life that I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± Lord Dous said, ¡°please beg him not to


    hurt me, please I promise to pay you back in the future.¡±


    Amy turned from him and gestured to talk to Broderick privately. Broderick and Amy walked to the


    barricade that was opposite the one that the two guards and Lord Dous was.


    * You can¡¯t kill your grandfather just because he pped me, I know you are hurt but are there not


    other lesser


    punishment?¡± Amy asked and added,¡± what will the n members say if they find out that you killed


    your grandfather, the n master?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what anyone say. If I did not show the n what I can do to protect people I love, they


    won¡¯t stop trying to attack me,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Think of something else, then¡­please, don¡¯t throw him inside the river.¡± Amy said. ¡°Please!¡±


    Broderick looked at her and said,¡± you don¡¯t understand why I need to throw him inside the river.¡±


    Broderick held her hand and walked with her to the car. After making her sit at the seat beside the


    driver¡¯s seat, hemanded the second man to drive Amy home.


    Before Amy could even protest, the second guard had got to the driver¡¯s seat and was already driving


    Amy home,


    ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy was angry,¡± did he just think he can take me anywhere and send me back whenever


    he deems fit?¡± Amy was angry at Broderick¡¯s arrogant behavior.


    Will he eventually kill that old man? What sort of a man can¡¯t even listen to her advise? Amy was angry


    at Broderick that she brought out her phone and blocked his number.


    Just a few more minutes to get to Amy¡¯s mansion, the car stopped moving. The guard who was driving


    stepped down and noticed that the two tires had be t.


    ¡°It seems the front tires hit a nail or something simr, I have to rece it,¡± the guard said and Amy


    stepped down from the car.


    ¡°Then do it.¡±


    ¡°There are no tires here, I have to go and get them, please wait inside the car, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the


    guard said and Amy nodded.


    Once the guard dissapeared, Amy decided to take a cab home. Even Broderick¡¯s guard annoys her.


    As she await a cab, a ck Maybach parked before her and as she wondered who was inside the car,


    the tinted window came down and she saw Prince Travis Noah dressed in a white turban and a white


    longsleevece.


    She was amused by his mode of dressing that she found herself smiling.


    ¡°Amy,e in,¡± he gestured with a smile and Amy opened the door and got in.


    ¡°Good morning, Priince Nn!¡± Amy greeted.


    ¡°Good morning. What is a beautiful woman like you doing alone in the street?¡± Prince Nn asked and


    added, ¡®can we skate together?¡±


    ¡°Skate?¡±


    *Yeah,¡± Prince Nn slowed the movement of the car when they were just a few seconds to Amy¡¯s


    house and said,¡± this mansion beside yours is mine now. I will be staying there for the next five days,


    we can skate together there, if you don¡¯t mind, It¡¯s boring staying there alone, you know?¡±


    Amy chuckled,¡± I don¡¯t even know how to skate.¡±


    ¡°Then I will consider it an honour to teach you¡± he said and looked at Amy with a bright smile,¡± shall I


    drive you into my mansion and let¡¯s have some fun?¡±


    Seeing that his mansion was just beside hers and that today was a Saturday- a free day that she


    doesn¡¯t have to go to work, she agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Hurray!¡± Prince Nn jubted yfully and drove inside his mansion.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 110

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 Let The Ground Open And Swallow Me


    Once they arrived at the mansion, both adults stepped down from different sides of the car.


    ¡°You should have waited for me to open the door for you,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Amy smiled.


    ¡°Would you like to drink something before we skate?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t really be staying long though, let¡¯s just skateboard,¡± Amy said and he nodded.


    ¡°Okay, hold on,¡± Prince Nn said and walked in. He came back, dressed in a tightly hugged trouser


    and shirt. He was holding the skates.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t skate with ace,¡± he giggled as he spoke.


    ¡°True.¡±


    He wore the skates in his legs and rollerskated a distance away then skated back. Amy watched him


    adorably as he does that.


    ¡°Now you have to wear this,¡± He pointed to the other skate boot on the ground.


    ¡°What if I fall?¡± Amy asked worriedly.


    He bent and helped her wear the skates while Amy leaned her two hands on his shoulder. He stood


    slowly until they were both standing before eachother.


    Amy was seriously struggling to stand still as she wasn¡¯t good at skating.


    ¡°Just hold my hand, you can do this,¡± he assured and Amy held onto his hand, he began to skate with


    her while Amy kept struggling not to fall.


    Eventually, her courage failed her and her leg slipped but he was quick to carry her.


    Amy sighed, if she fall that way, she will seriously get injured. Amy looked at his cute face and said


    softly.¡± thank you.¡±


    He smiled and carried her inside his living room, he ced her gently on the couch and then took off


    the skate on his legs.


    Amy received a call at that moment and seeing that it was Joan, she answered it, ¡°Joan, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You are not with Broderick, where could you be?¡± Joan asked.


    Amy wondered how Joan knew she wasn¡¯t with Broderick, ¡°I¡¯m with Prince Nn. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle


    home soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep your breakfast,¡± she said and added, ¡°Amy, please be careful.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy said and hung the call up.


    ¡°Would you still like to take something?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m fine. Thanks for the kind offer,¡± Amy said.


    Prince Nn crossed his legs and said,¡± so have you thought about following me to my country yet so I


    can arrange for how your kids will be secretly taken away with you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Amy replied,


    ¡°You need toe to a decision quick, Amy. Taking the kids away from Broderick will be so hard, I


    need to have proper n in ce before I can get the kids from him,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Amy said and sighed. She suddenly stood and said,¡± I need to get going.¡±


    ¡°Why? Did I say something wrong?¡± Prince Nn asked as he stood.


    ¡°I just¡­ I just suddenly feel overwhelmed, you know¡­¡± She sighed and looked at him.


    Prince Travis held her right arm and said,¡±e here.¡±


    Amy walked closer to him and then he told her,¡± I know you have been broken and hurt severally but


    don¡¯t forget that not all men are the same. I just want you to be happy.¡±


    ¡°But why? Why did you protect me? Why did you want me to be happy? There has to be a reason


    behind it,¡± Amy was bothered.


    Prince Travis sighed,¡± I find you attractive.¡± He quickly added,¡± but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to start a


    rtionship with you.¡±


    I can¡¯t just follow you to a strangend, you need to understand this,¡± Amy said. The distance between


    the both of them was little.


    ¡°Okay, take your time ande to a conclusion soon. I¡¯ll respect whatever the oue of your


    decision is. I was just being concerned.¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°I understand, bye,¡± Amy said and turned then walked out of the mansion.


    As soon as she entered her mansion, she saw Broderick¡¯s sport car in thepound.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Broderick is here?¡¯ she mumbled to herself and began to walk towards him.


    Broderick stepped down from the car and waited for her until she got before him. ¡°Are you meeting with


    Prince Nn?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Amy asked. She guessed that Joan had probably told him about


    her whereabout


    ¡°You have enough problems already, do you want to add more?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Who have problems?¡± Amy was still angry at him for telling the driver to forcefully drive her away from


    the brideg. She hissed angrily and said,¡± did you eventually kill your own grandfather?¡±


    ¡°How about you tell me what you are doing in prince Nn¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me! Last I remember, we are not even in a rtionship. You called me a few days ago telling


    me about how you want to focus on your wife and family. Did you know how much that hurts me? No,


    you don¡¯t. I got pped by your grandfather all because they were trying to get you to say the truth and


    now you suddenly appeared out of nowhere questioning my whereabout,¡± Amy spilled angrily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to question me. What are you even doing here?¡± She asked angrily.


    Broderick grabbed her arms but she pulled her hand away roughly,¡± don¡¯t touch me. All you ever cause


    me is pain.¡±


    *Amy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name. You have never truly made me happy. Go back to your wife,¡± Amy said and


    wanted to walk away from him but he grabbed her arms.


    Amy yanked her hand off his grip and shouted,¡± fucking leave me alone.¡±


    She immediately ran inside with a breaking heart.


    Broderick remained standing still. He wondered why she was acting differently. She even walked out of


    him.


    He should have apologized first for what he said on phone ¡­but didn¡¯t Joan tell her that he was sorry


    for what he said?


    ?


    Broderick sighed and got inside his car, he wanted to drive away but he knew that his heart wouldn¡¯t let


    him be at rest. Even now, his heart was being tortured.


    He opened the door of the car and walked inside the mansion, he saw Joan drinking a tea and


    watching the television then he asked her,¡± can I go to Amy¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°She said she wants to be alone,¡± Joan answered and continued drinking her tea.


    ¡°She will be grossly hurt without me, I¡¯m hurt too. We need to see eachother to heal,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Are you hurt? And I thought you don¡¯t even have a heart,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°I do have a heart. It was only dead for a long period of time but I think it hase alive now. And my


    heart is beating for Amy,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°¡­Only?¡±


    ¡°Yes, only Amy.¡±


    ¡°Only Amy and not Martha bitch?¡± Joan asked.


    Broderick wanted to rebuke her for calling the mother of his kids bitch but he ignored. Joan was the


    only person who can help him meet with Amy.


    ¡°Only Amy, trust me,¡± Broderick said.


    Joan hummed and gulped in all of her tea. She stood and said,¡± well, you have to be careful of what


    you say to Amy. She is really going through a lot.¡±


    ¡°I understand and I¡¯m ready to make things right.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay,e with me,¡± Joan said and lead Broderick to Amy¡¯s room.


    Once she knocked on the room, Amy spoke out loud,¡±e in.¡±


    Joan opened the door and came in with Broderick. Amy looked away angrily as soon as she sighed


    Broderick and swallowed. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see Broderick.


    ¡°I know you want to be alone but even you wish for Mr. Broderick around you,¡± Joan said,


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish for him around me,¡± Amy argued but Joan only smiled and walked away.


    Broderick walked up to her and wanted to curve his arms around her but she pushed it away.¡± just go,


    please.¡±


    ¡°Amy! I¡¯m sorry for¡­¡±


    Just leave. Please!¡± Amy eximed.


    Broderick sighed and stood. He felt a greater pain in his heart that Amy was adamant in wanting him to


    leave.


    The Amy he knows was not so strong as to tell him to leave. How would she heal if he leaves?


    Broderick wondered but decided to give her a break anyways. He stood and said,¡± fine. I¡¯ll be avable


    if you need me.¡±


    As he turned, the door opened and his eyes met with Prince Nn Travis, Brett had already sent him


    Prince Nn¡¯s pictures so he was quick to recognize him.


    Broderick¡¯s head was banging hard on seeing Prince Travis in Amy¡¯s room.


    Actually, once Amy got to her room, she had ced a call across to Travis toe over and y with


    her for a while. She felt like ying with him could help her heal the pains that Broderick had and was


    causing her.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± Prince Nn stretched his hands towards him but Broderick ignored and looked at


    Amy.


    ¡°You invited a man into your room?¡± Broderick was finding this scene so hard to believe.


    ¡°You literally have a woman living with you in your house, so? We don¡¯t have a rtionship and you


    have no right to question who or whates to me. Will you leave now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I think you should respect her decision, Mr. Broderick. She wants you to leave,¡± Prince Travis who now


    had his two hands inside his pocket said.


    Broderick felt like a wicked beast was tearing his heart apart. The sharp pains he was feeling in his


    heart was as though someone wicked was piercing a sharp needle into his heart. He clenched his fist


    as he tried to absorb the pain.


    Firstly, Amy went to Prince Travis house for a couple of hours. Only God knows what happens between


    the two and now¡­Prince Travis is here in her room, Broderick thought.


    ¡°You trusted a man you have barely known for forty eight hours,¡± Broderick said in pain to Amy.


    ¡°You think you can question why I trusted a man who saved me from the mess your grandfather


    caused and received bullet on my behalf?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You will regret this,¡± Broderick said to Amy.


    ¡°I already had many regrets, I¡¯m used to them. Will you leave now?¡± She said.


    Broderick turned to Prince Travis and said,¡± I know you are happy for the misunderstanding going on


    between Amy and I, I can¡¯t deny the fact that I¡¯m hurt greatly by her words but nheless, let me warn


    you. If you ever hurt her, not only will Ie for you, I¡¯lle for your entire kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I am Prince Nn, the only prince of East Hill. Don¡¯t dare to threaten my kingdom.¡± Prince Nn


    spoke in anger,


    ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in North Hill. If you hurt Amy, you and your


    entire kingdom will pay severely for it,¡± Broderick said and looked at Amy painfully then walked out.


    Amy bursted into tears as soon as Broderick dissapeared. Prince Nn Travis walked quickly to her


    and hugged her dearly. She began to sob on his shirt.


    She cried for a long time in Prince Nn¡¯s arms while he just kept quiet. Amy felt a little relief after she


    had cried.


    Prince Nn helped her to sit on her bed then sat beside her, he cleaned the tears on her face with his


    handkerchief and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry you are going through a lot but I assure you, it will be over soon. A


    time WIIIe when you will experience happiness alone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m following you to your kingdom,¡± Amy sumbed as she hugged him dearly. She didn¡¯t know why


    she suddenly trusted him but she just wanted to escape here.


    If she can stop loving Can then she can stop loving Broderick. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible to stop


    loving someone, Amy thought.


    ¡°Are you sure of this?¡± Prince Nn Travis asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so sure. Please work on getting my children away from Broderick,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Consider it done¡± Prince Travis said.


    Five dayster, Prince Travis and Amy stood by the seashore. There is arge sea that separated East


    Hill from North Hill. One could either go by a ne or by a flight.


    Prince Nn Travis came by a flight with his entourage when he wasing to North Hill but due to


    the nature of things- ¡®the illegal going away with Amy¡¯s kids, he had to return with the flight.


    Amy was nervous as she awaits her children. Prince Nn had told her that her children will be


    brought soon.


    In a jiffy, the children were brought and were carried inside the ship one after the other. They had all


    been drugged to sleep.


    After they had all been ced on the beds inside the ship, Prince Nn looked at Amy and said,¡± it¡¯s


    time to get in.¡±


    Amy had a single drop of tears fall from her eyes, ¡°Bye, North Hill.¡± She had a feeling she might never


    come to NorthHill again. In her fantasy, she might probably fall in love with Prince Nn and probably


    be his queen in the future then live a happy ever after with her kids.


    With her kids around her, she believes she has everything. As for Meedaq¡¯s group, she had entrusted


    all it¡¯s affairs into the hands of Joan who had now stepped up as the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group.


    Amy turned and stepped away from the soil of North Hill into the steps that leads into the boat while


    Prince Nn Travis followed beind.


    In a jiffy, the ship began to sail.


    Amy and Prince Travis just stayed quiet as the ship moved towards EastHill. Amy was nervous, she


    can only hope that everything goes well and hoped that leaving North Hill will be equivalent to leaving


    her pains behind.


    Whereas, Broderick had been informed about how his kids got missing from school. He had already


    shut down the school and arrested all the management team of the school. He had ced a search for


    his children in the entire NorthHill.


    Precisely one hourter, Brett drove into the warehouse that Broderick had kept all the management


    team of the school, he had wanted to deal with them himself for being careless about his kids.


    Brett stepped down and said, while panting heavily,¡± Sir, a boat just sailed to East Hill and it was that of


    Prince Nn Travis.¡±


    ¡°Prince Nn didn¡¯t take a ne back?¡±


    *His private jet can only contain two people, all his escorts hade earlier to North Hill by ship before


    he came by a ne. It¡¯s suspicious that he went away with a ship,¡± Brett said and Broderick thought


    deeply.


    ¡°Is Amy in her apartment?¡±


    Brett immediately made few calls for his men to find out the whereabout of Amy.


    A few minutester, Brett started getting reports.


    ¡°Amy is not in her apartment, sir¡­¡± Brett said.


    After receiving another call, Brett¡¯s face dropped and he said to Broderick, ¡°Amy was seeing around the


    Blue


    sea.¡±


    ¡°The fuck! Let¡¯s go there,¡± Broderick jumped inside Brett¡¯s car while Brett drove like a crazy somebody.


    He sped so fast that a journey that was supposed to take fifteen minutes took only seven minutes.


    When he parked, Broderick and Brett stepped down immediately. Brett asked about Amy from the ship


    captains, they didn¡¯t know her by name but he described her to them.


    ¡°Actually, she left with Prince Travis,¡± one of the captains said.


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed.


    ¡°Did you see some kids taken into the ship too?¡± Broderick asked.


    The captains exchanged nces as if wondering whether to spill the truth, but considering Broderick


    Alessandro¡¯s status in the country, they spilled it.


    ¡°We saw some sleeping kids being taken from a car into the ship, they were six in numbers,¡± he said.


    ¡°Get me a boat!¡± Broderick shouted. He can¡¯t loose Amy and loose his six kids at the same time.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Brett and the ship captains eximed in shock. Broderick Going to East Hill is like a suicide mansion.


    ¡°I say get me the boat!¡± Broderick shouted, angry veins visible on his forehead. He felt like his heart will


    stop functioning if he can¡¯t find the kids.


    Brett held Broderick¡¯s arms and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. That¡¯s not our country and they will kill you, sir.¡±


    Broderick pushed Brett away angrily, he was going crazy, he shouted on the captins, ¡°get me a fucking


    ship!¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡± Brett shouted to all the captains in the border and they all ran away for their life. They can¡¯t


    afford to transport Broderick there.


    Broderick had tears fall freely from his eyes, he turned to Brett who was still on the ground and said


    weakly, ¡°my children! My children!¡± He fell to his knees and buried his head in the sands of the


    seashore, sobbing aggressively.


    Whereas, Amy eventually arrived at East Hill and was lead by over a hundred guards into the one of


    the biggest and most beautiful pce in the world. The East Hill pce was one of the biggest pce


    in the world,


    Prince Travis ordered for the children to be taken to a room then he lead Amy towards a different room.


    ¡°Amy, this is not your room but I need you to meet someone before taking you to your room,¡± he said


    gentlemanly,


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy assumed that this person would be the King, Prince Travis¡¯s father but when the door of


    the room before her opened, she almost wished for the ground to open and swallow her up when she


    saw the person

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 111

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 Take The Woman Back


    Amy turned to look at Prince Nn who was behind her, ¡°what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Michael is my friend,¡± Prince Nn dered.


    *Amy. I know you are surprised to see me but I mean no harm,¡± the man who had just appeared from


    the room said. He was Michael.


    Amy turned back to Michael and looked at him with disgust, he then said to Prince Nn,¡± so you


    deceived me toe over because of your friend?¡±


    ¡°I did not.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Amy eximed,¡± I should have known that all men are the same.¡± She said painfully. Just


    when she thought her pain was over, it seems it was just getting started.


    ¡°Amy, I didn¡¯t deceive you toe. You came on your own will and I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Prince Nn


    said.


    He added, ¡°what I said about the physician is true. I will take you and the kids to him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me that Michael was here?¡±


    ¡°It was intentional and I apologize,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so dissapointed in you,¡± Amy said angrily and looked away.


    Michael simply remained quiet, watching her quietly.


    ¡°Can you take me to my room?¡± Amy asked after a period of silence.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Prince Nn lead her to one of the rooms in the pce. Once she got inside the room, she was


    mesmerized at how big the room was. It had an extrarge king size bed that she wondered if she


    would be staying here with someone else.


    She turned to Prince Nn and asked,¡± erm¡­is this for me alone?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He said and watched as Amy walked around the room.


    ¡°Amy!¡± He called and she turned to him,¡± I was the one who saved Michael from where Broderick kept


    him and sent him over here. He had requested of me to bring you over here without telling you but I


    didn¡¯t intend to force you toe over. I¡¯m really sorry for hiding this from you,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Nice plot!¡± Amy pped. ¡°You already lost my trust,¡± Amy sat on the bed and looked at him nkly.


    There was no anger in her face anymore, perhaps because she assumed that he made a sincere


    apology.


    Prince Nn nodded briefly and said,¡± I really hope you can forgive me.¡± He added as he pointed to the


    room next to her,¡± the room next to yours is where your kids are. I think they will be awake soon. You


    can check on them.¡±


    ¡°Alright. And If I need something?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Hold on, please.¡° Prince Nn requested and walked away. He came back a few secondster with a


    woman, *here is Bristol, one of the senior maids, she will attend to all your needs.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Got it!¡± Amy said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll check on you from time to time,¡± Prince Nn said and walked away.


    ¡°You are wee, miss Amy.¡± Bristol smiled as she walked towards Amy.


    ¡°Thank you, Bristol. If I need you, I¡¯ll call on you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, ma¡­just dial the remote there and I¡¯ll be alerted that you need my attention,¡± she said pointing


    to a table that has a remote on it.


    Amy stood and walked up to the table, she picked up the remote that had only two button, the green


    and red. She had seen simr remote in a top ss restaurant some years ago, instead of shouting for


    servers to attend to someone, one could press the green button on the remote and the server will be


    alerted and attend to the person.


    Although the settings here was old, Amy was amused that they engaged modern technology.


    ¡°Got it. Thank you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°And I can¡¯t wait to meet your beautiful six kids,¡± Bristol smiled.


    Amy smirked,¡± sure¡­soon!¡±


    Bristol then walked out.


    Amy decided to check on her kids but a call came through on her phone at that moment, seeing that it


    was Joan, she sat back to the bed and said,¡± hey Joan! What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The entire North Hill is hot and fearful at the moment,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Broderick Alessandro is angry and the entire country is feeling the heat. I think he¡¯s


    trying to force our president to start a war against East Hill,¡± she said.


    ¡°A war? EastHill and North Hill has no quarrel,¡± Amy said.


    *The quarrel started when Prince Nn took Broderick Alessandro¡¯s kids away. Did you really think


    Broderick will sit back and let his kids grow in EastHill. Just pray that everything goes well,¡± Joan said.


    Amy sighed,¡± did he ask you about me?¡±


    ¡°No. We haven¡¯t met,¡± Joan answered.


    ¡°Alright, keep me informed about any news. Need to check on my kids now,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Okay,


    Amy then hung the call up and walked out of her room. She saw numerous guards standing at alert,


    she eventually walked to her children¡¯s room.


    She realized that Moses was already awake but the rest were stillying on the bed. Moses was


    looking around the room obviously wondering how he got here.


    Once his eyes set on Amy, he furrowed his brow, ¡°how did we get here?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you, I¡¯m here to help you all to recover your memory,¡± Once Amy finished saying this,


    Elijah and Elisha woke from sleep. They sat upright and on seeing Amy, the recognized her as the


    woman who hade to their father¡¯s house few weeks back and was acting all crazy.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Elijah asked in fear. The ce looked so strange to them.


    ¡°Please keep calm, I won¡¯t hurt you. Your dad isn¡¯t here but I have brought you here to help you


    recover your memory¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How can we trust you?¡± Elisha asked. ¡°Take us back to our dad or bring our dad here.¡±


    Before Amy could say another word, the girls woke one after the other. The girls held onto their brother


    for protection as they wondered how they got here.


    ¡°Brother, what are we doing here?¡± Queen asked Elijah.


    ¡°This woman said she brought us here to help us recover our memory but I doubt if dad knows about


    it,¡± Moses said. ¡°Otherwise dad would have been here.¡±


    * Could she have kidnapped us?¡± Elisha asked.


    The girls


    en more scared when they heard the word ¡®kidnap.¡¯


    *Please trust me, I will never hurt any of you. When you recover your memory, you will thank me for


    helping you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°No, take us back to our father!¡± Moses insisted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, take us to our dad,¡± Elijah added.


    ¡°Or we¡¯ll start screaming, better to take us back to our dad,¡± Angel said.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Debby said to his brothers and sisters and they all turned to look at her. She stood from the


    bed and walked up to Amy.


    ¡°I have once seeing you in my dream as our mother,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Amy was surprised


    ¡°Yes. But why did you bring us here? Is it really to help us recover our memory?¡± Debby asked, looking


    intently at her face.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Debby asked.


    *Cause I¡¯m actually your mother. I know you won¡¯t believe me now but when you all recover your


    memories, you will believe me,¡± Amy said.


    Debby thought quietly and turned to her brothers and sisters, they were all quiet and were looking at


    her.


    She turned back to Amy and said,¡± how do you n on doing that?¡±


    The children had been a shadow of themselves ever since they had lost their memory. They couldn¡¯t


    remember basic things that other kids remember. Not even the alphabets in Englishnguge nor the


    figures in mathematics. They couldn¡¯t do simple calctions but they had been learning fast since then,


    nheless it can¡¯t beat recovering their memories.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There is a trusted physician here that we would go to meet tomorrow. He had helped people recover


    their memories in the past and I¡¯m sure he can help you recover your memory too.¡±


    Debby became hopeful and smiled,¡± thank you so much.¡±


    Amy smiled and ruffled her hair,


    ¡°Are you guys feeling hungry yet?¡± Amy asked,


    ¡°No, not yet. Where is your room?¡± Debby asked.


    Amy took her out and pointed her room to her, it was just right beside hers,¡± I¡¯lle to check on you


    from time to time but if you need anything, let me know, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Debby said and Amy walked over to her room in order to give the children some privacy.


    Debby returned to her brothers and sisters and Moses immediately spoke,¡± did you really trust that


    woman?


    ¡°Do we have a choice?¡± Debby asked.


    *That¡¯s right, we have to act like we trust her while we think of a way to reach dad,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°Dad must be so devastated right now. I really hate this woman, how can she kidnap us?¡± Elisha asked


    angrily


    ¡°Let¡¯s be calm, let¡¯s hope she can help us recover our memory,¡± Debby said and jumped on the bed.


    ¡°Where in the world is this ce?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°It looks like am ancient castle,¡± Queen responded.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we tell that woman to take us around the castle just to have a look around, we would be


    able to deduce a way to escape, what did you all think?¡± Elijah asked.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea. We can¡¯t reside here while thinking that what the woman said is true,¡± Elisha


    said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make any move for now. Let¡¯s hold on until she takes us to meet the physician. We will


    escape from here, sure but let¡¯sy low for now,¡± Debby said.


    Moses shrugged and jumped off the bed, he looked around the ce and hissed, there is no PES


    Game here,


    are we going to be just sleeping and waking all our life?¡±


    ¡°Such a boring life, I think we should deal with this woman?¡± Elijah suggested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it easy as Debby said. If we can recover our memory tomorrow, we will know who our true


    mother is at least. Please let¡¯s be patient and calm,¡± Angel said.


    The girls kept trying to calm their angry brothers down.


    When it was night, a knocknded on Amy¡¯s door and she stood from her bed to open it. Seeing Prince


    Nn, she greeted,¡± hey!¡±


    *Has Michaele here?¡±


    *No.¡±


    ¡°Good. Cause I warned him not toe to your room,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Really? Why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I know you may not like it. I don¡¯t want you to feel ufortable around here. I brought you here so


    you can be happy.¡± Prince Nn said while Amy just kept quiet.


    *Would you mind taking a walk with me?¡±


    *Sure,¡± Amy replied with a smile. Since her dress was okay, she just walked out of the room with him.


    ¡°Hold on, let me check on my kids,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you check on them often, they would not feelfortable. Remember they didn¡¯t see you as their


    mother yet. But there is another way to check on them,¡± Prince Nn took her to aputer room and


    clicked on one of theputers, Amy saw her little children discussing seriously in the room.


    Apparently, there is a CCTV camera in the children¡¯s room


    ¡°Oh great! But can I have thisputer with me so I can monitor them, I won¡¯t feelfortable if


    someone else is monitoring what my kids are doing,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Consider it done.¡± Prince Nn said and immediately ordered for theputer to be taken to her


    room then the both of them began to walk until they were out of the pce.


    Amy now had the chance to beheld the pce and it¡¯s exquisite environment. It looked very cool and


    quiet with numerous soldiers stationed around strategically.


    Prince Nn and Amy began to walk around thepound of the pce quietly while Amy kept


    adoring numerous beautiful designs that were made around the pce.


    ¡°How is your dad?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t introduce you to him now. I¡¯ll do that at the right time,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Won¡¯t he question my presence and that of my kids?¡±


    ¡°I already told him that you and the kids are my guest,¡± Prince Nn said.


    When they both got before a big statue of one of the ancient kings, he paused walking and began to tell


    her the story of the iconic king. Amy even sat by the big stone beside the statue listening to the story.


    The story got her interest that she didn¡¯t want him to stop. She was loving how the story was evolving


    and how the king developed in character and saved his kingdom wisely at a very challenging time


    when everyone thought that the kingdom will crash.


    ¡°I really love the king, he¡¯s so wise and charismatic,¡± Amy said with a smile. Her troubled soul had


    be very calm as the story soothed her soul so well.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you liked it, this was why his statue was made in a gigantic way.¡± Prince Nn said and


    asked,¡± can | sit beside you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Prince Nn sat beside her, they were now both seated on the big stone.


    ¡°You are the only son of your father, you must have enjoyed all your life,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m born with silver spoon and I have enjoyed so much pleasure. I eat whatever I want to eat, go


    to wherever I want to go, have whatever I want to have. Life has been easy for me but I¡¯m not spoilt,


    I¡¯m keen,¡± he said,


    ¡°I can tell.¡±


    Prince Nn chuckled and asked,¡± don¡¯t you miss Broderick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lie if I say I don¡¯t miss him,¡± as soon as Amy finished speaking, two guards came running towards


    Prince Nn.


    ¡°My prince, the king demand for your presence now,¡± the guards said with a bow of their head.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Prince Nn said to the guards and then turned to Amy.¡± Amy, let me lead you inside then I¡¯ll


    go and


    attend to my father.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy stood and began to walk inside with him. Amy wondered why his father had suddenly


    demanded for his presence.


    By the time they got inside the pce, Amy walked to her room while Prince Nn went to the king¡¯s


    chamber. Actually, Amy was curious to know what the king wants to say that she trails secretly after


    Prince Nn.


    Once Prince Nn appeared before his old father, King Travis.


    ¡°Nn, why did you kidnap a woman and her kids to my kingdom? So this was your n for going to


    North Hill, to cause trouble, huh?¡± King Travis asked.


    ¡°I can exin, father.¡±


    ¡°Exin what? Our country had been at peace with North Hill for the past hundred years, but now the


    president of North Hill had sent us a letter to send back the woman and the kids before twenty four


    hours or there will be a war,¡± King Travis said.


    ¡°What!¡± Prince Nn was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Broderick will go to that extent to get back his


    kids.


    ¡°Father, I brought the woman and the kids here for a reason. I can exin if you let me,¡± Prince Nn


    said.


    ¡°Take the woman and her kids back to North Hill now. I believe you know the consequences of war?


    Now do as I have said,¡± hemanded.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°I say do as I have said,¡± King Travis shouted.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 112

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 My Name is Broderick Alessandro


    Prince Nn walked out with a heavy heart. Amy had already returned to her room as soon as she


    realized that Prince Nn was about to walk out of the king¡¯s chamber.


    On getting to her room, her mind became very troubled. If she goes back to North Hill, won¡¯t Broderick


    make life hell for her? Broderick will assume that she kidnapped his kids away. How can she possibly


    defend herself before him?


    Amy expected for prince Nn toe that night but he didn¡¯te until she felt sleepy. She checked


    her children through theputer and saw that they were already asleep so she went to shower then


    came back to sleep.


    She was awoken the following morning with a knock on her door and when she went to open it, she


    saw th¨¦ six kids before her room. They were already dressed in a new clothes. Amy guessed that


    Prince Nn must have provided the clothes for them.


    They greeted Amy and then she weed them to her room.


    ¡°We want to take breakfast,¡± Moses said.


    *Oh! Okay,¡± Amy immediately went to pick up the remote and dialed it. In a jiffy, Bristol appeared.


    *The kids want to eat breakfast,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I was just about toe here. The table is set, pleasee with me to eat,¡± Bristol said to Amy and


    the kids with a bright smile.


    ¡°Oh! Is it like a royal breakfast?¡± Amy asked nervously. She wasn¡¯t even a member of a royal family,


    how can she be invited to eat?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just prince Nn that¡¯s on the table.¡± Bristol answered Amy and said to the kids, pleasee


    with me.¡±


    The kids followed Bristol out.


    Amy immediately went to bath and got dressed then walked out and while finding her way to the


    dinning room, she heard a male voice behind her,¡± over there.¡±


    She turned and saw Michael, she frowned and said,¡± I hope you are not eating with us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, Michael answered.


    Amy looked away from him and walked towards the direction that Michael had pointed to.


    Didn¡¯t Prince Nn said that he and Michael were just friends? Why then was Michael acting all


    obedient to him? Or maybe because Michael wasn¡¯t in his Territory.


    When Amy arrived at the dinning table, she saw that the kids were already seated around the table.


    Amy also went to s¨ªt at the seat closest to Prince Nn.


    ¡°I hope you enjoy the food,¡± Prince Nn gestured for everyone to begin to eat.


    You haven¡¯t introduced yourself to us,¡± Moses suddenly said. The kids had been curious about whom


    the man is.


    ¡°I¡¯m the prince of this kingdom. You can call me Prince Nn,¡± Prince Nn answered.


    *Nice name, I believe you already know our names?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s eat first then we can talk,¡± he said and shot Amy a beautiful smile after which they all


    began to


    eat.


    Everyone ate quietly. After they were done eating, Prince Nn cleaned his mouth with the tissue


    before him and said,¡± let¡¯s fix afortable time to go to the physician.¡± He reasoned that the children


    needs to rest before he would take them and Amy to the physician.


    ¡°Please let¡¯s go now,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°We are fine. Please let¡¯s go already,¡± Debby jumped down her the seat after which the other kids


    started stepping down their seats.


    Prince Nn looked at Amy and she shrugged, she stood too then Prince Nn gestured for the


    mother and the six kids,¡± please follow me.¡±


    Amy and the six children followed Prince Nn outside of the pce and after three minutes of


    walking, they arrived at a beautiful one bedroom t. The building looked like a newly built.


    Prince Nn knocked and the door soon got opened, a slim smalldy appeared and immediately


    bowed her head, ¡°my prince!¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Sidney at home?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°Yes, my prince. Pleasee in,¡± the little girl said and lead Prince Nn alongside Amy and the


    children


    inside.


    Once they appeared inside the living room, thedy dissapeared and in no time, the old sage


    appeared. He had full white hair and white beards.


    ¡°My prince, I¡¯m so honoured to receive your presence,¡± the old man said as he bowed.


    ¡°Thank you. I am here with my friends, they need healing,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Please sit down, my prince,¡± he gestured politely and also gestured for Amy and the kids to sit after


    which he sat gently


    ¡°This kids and this woman looked alike, I¡¯m guessing she is their mother?¡± Mr. Sidney asked, pointing


    to Amy and the kids.


    ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°This beautiful and handsome kids lost their memory, I believe


    you can help them to recover their memory?¡±


    The old sage looked at the kids keenly then set his gaze back at the prince, ¡°Recovering of memory is


    not what any doctor or physician can do. Actually, there is this ancient method I used in helping people


    to recover their memory but it doesn¡¯t work everytime. It works fifty percent of the time so I can say it¡¯s


    risky.¡±


    *Risky?? What makes it risky?¡± Prince Nn asked. ¡°If whatever you administer doesn¡¯t work, then we


    will think of another solution. I think you should try first.¡±


    ¡°My prince, if all your files get deleted from your memory card, can you get it back?¡± Mr. Sidney asked.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s gone if it is permanently deleted¡± he said.


    *Ever wondered where those deleted files go? Do you think they fly away from the phone? They don¡¯t.


    They are


    still in the phone but fully encrypted. A guru in technology can collect your phone and recover every


    single data you had deleted,¡± the old sage said.


    ¡°Why are we talking about memory card?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to make you understand the disease that befell the children. Lossing their memory is like


    loosing all the files in a memory card. Actually, what happens during memory loss is that all the


    memories of the person gets wiped out from the brain. The brain bes totally nk and new.¡± The


    old sage said.


    He continued,¡± but the memories goes to the mind in an encrypted format so it bes impossible for


    the brain to connect with it. If I administer my ancient way of treating peoppe who have memory loss to


    the kids, I¡¯ll be working on the brain cause that is what is really affected. If it works, they will recover


    their memory in six to eight hours after treatment but if it doesn¡¯t, they can loose their mind and end up


    in a psychiatrist hospital or they may just be as an imbecile. The brain is not easy to work on. This


    is why I said it¡¯s very risky.¡±


    The prince looked at Amy to see her reaction, Amy looked scared.


    The kids also were whispering some words to eachother¡¯s ears.


    Prince Nn set his gaze back on the old sage and asked,¡± is that the only way for them to recover


    their memory?¡±


    ¡°Their is another way. However, this takes time. Someone who knows the past of these kids should


    stay with them for a very long time, narrating what happened in their past as stories to them, taking


    them to ces that they had been before and making them happy most of the times.¡± The old sage


    said.


    ¡°That sounds too simple, what if that doesn¡¯t work?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°I advise you try that for six months at least. If it doesn¡¯t work still, then we can risk my ancient


    treatment and hope it works on the kids,¡± the old sage said.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll make a decision we think is best,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Alright, my prince. Shall Toffer you a water or a drink?¡± The old sage asked.


    ¡°Thanks for the offer but I do have a lot in my hands, bye, Mr. Sidney,¡± Prince Nn smiled and walked


    out with Amy and the kids.


    While walking back to the pce, Prince Nn asked Amy,¡± what did you think?¡±


    ¡°I would have preferred being with my kids for six months, I will try all my possible best to narrate their


    past to them and make them happy,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°That could have worked except that my father wants me to take you and the kids back to North Hill


    before 3PM,¡± he said.


    Amy had already overheard his father say this to him, ¡°oh gosh! If we go back to North Hill, my life will


    be ruined. Broderick will never take it easy with me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t disobey my father. But listen Amy, I¡¯ll also request permission from my father to stay in North


    Hill for a while, I will use this period to protect you,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still scared. Broderick has taken his position back as the most powerful man in North Hill. And the


    Broderick I know has high temper,¡± Amy said.


    Prince Nn held Amy¡¯s hand and said to her,¡± did you trust me?¡±


    Amy sighed and didn¡¯t know what response to give.


    Prince Nn said, ¡°just trust me, please. If I have the power, I would have let you stay here forever. I


    won¡¯t mind going to war against North Hill just for you but my father is feeble and he has a lot of


    kingdom matters in his mind. I don¡¯t want to bother him.¡±


    Tears fell freely from Amy¡¯s eyes and then she said,¡± how about the kids? If we get back to North Hill,


    Broderick will take them back and the stupid bitch he calls a wife won¡¯t do anything as regarding the


    recovery of memory of my kids. I want my kids to be with me so I can help them recover their memory.¡±


    Prince Nn went quiet and then he said,¡± that might be impossible cause Broderick is definitely taking


    the kids away from us once we get back to North Hill.¡±


    Amy cried even more, the children had already walked inside the pce and left the two adults talking.


    Prince Nn cleaned her tears and said,¡± I hate to see you cry.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Amy said as she cried even more.


    Prince Nn hugged her dearly and then took her to her room.


    ¡°Let me speak to father, meanwhile, get dressed and get the children dressed too, please,¡± Prince


    Nn said and walked outside.


    He came back to Amy¡¯s room five minutester and said,¡± Father had given me the permission to


    spend some time in North Hill;¡±


    ¡°Like how many momths will you spend with me?¡±


    ¡°Months?¡± He eximed and quickly smiled,¡± don¡¯t worry about the duration of the time. Just know that


    I¡¯ll ensure Broderick is not able to bully you anymore before I leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    A couple of minutester, Prince Nn, Michael, Amy and the kids were inside the ship that was sailing


    them all back to North Hill.


    Amy rested her head on Prince Nn¡¯s neck while Michael simply watched them as he was seated


    opposite them.


    The kids who were inside a different room in the ship were so happy that they were returning back to


    North Hill.


    ¡°Did anyone thinks that Amy could be our mother?¡± Queen suddenly asked in the middle of their yful


    conversation.


    *I think so,¡± Debby said to everyone¡¯s surprise,¡± I have seen Amy in my dream before as our mother


    and I never really like Martha.¡±


    ¡°Same here, I wonder how we end up with her,¡± Elisha said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I like her or not. I¡¯m so tired right now. Why do we have to experience loss of


    memory?¡± Angel asked in frustration.


    ¡°But how is it possible for all of us to loose our memory at the same time dad lost his? Isn¡¯t that


    suspicious?¡± Queen asked


    The boys looked at themselves thoughtfully, ¡°I and Moses once talked about it too,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡®1 can¡¯t wait to see dad,¡± Elisha said.


    ¡°Same here, the rest of the kids said.


    After six hours had passed, the ship eventuallynded at the border of North Hill and everyone stepped


    down.


    Michael looked around and sighed, ¡°I am back to mynd.¡±


    ¡°You may leave, Michael, we would find our way to Amy¡¯s mansion,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡®Sure!¡± Michael nced at Amy and walked away.


    As soon as he was a distance away, he snatched someone¡¯s phone and as soon as the person


    recognized him to be Michael Alessandro, the person dardd not to fight back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you your phone back, hold on!¡± Michael said to the man he snatched phone from and went to


    Google then search for Broderick details. As for Michael¡¯s phone, Broderick had seized it from him after


    he kept him half naked at the house.


    Once he saw Broderick¡¯s personal assistant number, he immediately dialed it but it wasn¡¯t answered


    until the twentieth time, ¡°who in the world is this? I don¡¯t pick strange numbers.¡± Brett¡¯s voice came


    through.


    ¡°Michael Alessandro.¡±


    Brett,¡±¡­¡±


    *Tell Broderick that his kids and Amy are in North Hill now alongside Prince Nn who kidnapped them


    away. As I speak to you, they are heading to Amy¡¯s mansion.¡± Michael said.


    Brett didn¡¯t say any word but hung the call up. He immediately ced a call to Broderick and exined


    what Michael said to him.


    ¡°Send half of your men to my house, we are heading to Amy¡¯s mansion,¡± Broderickmanded.


    He was busy in his home office when the call came through, he stood and changed into a khaki cloth


    that made him look like a military man. Although he couldn¡¯t remember himself as the god of war, he


    knew how much of a skill he has when ites to war.


    He armed himself and walked out, by the time he got out, he saw about one hundred and twenty lorries


    filled with burly looking men with arms outside.


    ¡°We are heading to Amy¡¯s mansion, today, I¡¯ll teach both Amy and Nn the consequences of daring


    the most powerful man in North Hill. Whoever dares to have mercy dies first by my hand,¡± Broderick


    said in anger.


    *Yes, boss!¡± A loud echo of all these men resounded like thunder.


    The period that he had not seen his kids was so devastating for him. He felt like some bones were


    removed from his heart. He was nursing anger and if there is anything he wished for the most, it is to


    bury both Amy and Prince Nn alive for kidnapping his kids away.


    ¡°Evacuate!¡± Broderickmanded those inside the biggest lorry and they all jumped down at once.


    Broderick climbed the lorry and said ¡± I¡¯m going in a lorry, the ones that just stepped down cane


    with my cars.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The soldier¡¯s loud voices resounded again.


    Drive like a psycho!¡± Hemanded the driver of his lorry and the ignition of the Lorry started, the car


    immediately began to speed while numerous lorries followed behind.


    It took another fifteen minutes before they got before Amy¡¯s mansion, ¡°take the fucking gate off,¡± His


    command was as hard as rock.


    Many of his men stepped down immediately and hit therge gates with their arms until it got


    destroyed.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    They then threw it away like it was nothing.


    ¡°Bring my kids out fist then drag those bastards here like dogs,¡± hemanded and shouted,¡± My


    name is


    Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in Northhill. Whoever dares me, be it living or dead must


    taste of my hell. And my hell is not just a fire that burns a body, it can even burn a spirit.¡±


    Broderick¡¯s anger at this moment can destroy the world. It was too much of a fire.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 113

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 Daughter, See Your Mother In Pain


    When Amy suddenly heard sounds of numerous cars outside of her mansion, she ran to the cotton of


    the living room and swiped it open, she looked intently until she sighted Broderick Alessandro standing


    in the opened lorry. Just looking at him from afar, she could feel the heat of his anger.


    She watched as his men ran towards the gate that secured the mansion and destroyed it. Fear gripped


    her her heart tight and she ran immediately to Prince Nn who was with the kids.


    ¡°Prince Nn!¡± She called, her heart almost slipping out of her mouth.


    Prince Nn who had no idea what was going on turned to her with a smile, ¡°Amy¡­¡± Seeing the fearful


    expression on her face, he asked,¡± are you fine?¡±.


    ¡°Come with me, please,¡± she said and walked out of the room that the children were.


    In a jiffy, she and Prince Nn were in the hallway that leads down to the living room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come and see this,¡± Amy wanted to take Prince Nn to the window so he can see Broderick and his


    men for himself but before they could get to the door, the door flinged open and Amy held onto Prince


    Nn very tightly.


    About sixteen men appeared and the one who looks like their leader asked in a very hard voice,¡± where


    are the kids?¡±


    ¡°Inside ¡­ Inside,¡± Amy stuttered fearfully as she pointed to the room that the children were.


    ¡°Lead me there,¡± the manmanded and Amy lead the man to the room that the children were while


    Prince Nn just stood in the living room.


    The man soon came back with the kids, he had already told the children that their father was waiting for


    them outside and the kids can¡¯t wait to see their father.


    The man who lead the children back to the living room ordered for a few of his men to lead the children


    outside.


    ¡°Handcuff them,¡± the manmanded and his men ran towards Amy and Prince Nn then hundcuff


    them.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Prince Nn, what do we do?¡± Amy asked as they get pushed outside.


    ¡°Stay calm,¡± Prince Nn responded.


    Once Broderick saw his kids, he dismissed the arms around him and jumped down from the lorry then


    ran to meet the kids that were already running towards him.


    He hugged them all dearly and felt so happy to see them again. He examined their faces and asked,¡±


    were you hurt?¡±


    *Not at all¡± many of the kids responded.


    ¡°Okay, you will be taken home now. You wait for me at home and I¡¯ll join you soon,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we go home together?¡± Debby asked.


    ¡°I have some business matters to deal with. I assure you that I wille home soon,¡± Broderick held


    Debby¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her palm.


    The kids eventually agreed to go home and Broderick ordered for one of his gaurds to drive them


    home. He then stood and set his gaze on Prince Nn and Amy that had been made to kneel. Their


    two hands had been handcuffed to the back,


    Broderick was so angry, he walked towards them intimidatingly as if he will crush them as soon as he


    got before them


    ¡°Broderick, don¡¯t do what you will regret. I¡¯m the mother of your kids ¡­ I left with the kids purposely to


    help them recover their memory.¡± Amy stuttered but all she said seems to fall on Broderick¡¯s deaf ear.


    When he got before her, he held her chin tightly and spoke with anger, ¡°I thought you are honest but


    you have proven to be what my wife said you are.¡±


    He then let go of her chin and looked at Prince Nn and said,¡± and you think because you are a


    prince, you could do whatever you want, huh? Loverboy!¡±.


    Broderick turned to one of his men andmanded, ¡°bring them outside!¡±


    Broderick walked outside of the mansion while Prince Nn and Amy were brought out.


    w


    ¡°Dig a grave here,¡± Broderickmanded and Prince Nn¡¯s heartstricted. He had thought that


    Broderick will probably p him or beat him but when he guessed that what Broderick was about to do


    seems dangerous, the fear he had been trying to tame in him rose to life.


    ¡°If anything happens to me, my father will fight the entire North Hill for my sake,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Broderick smirked as he watched his men dig out sands and trying to make a grave.


    ¡°Broderick, please! You don¡¯t even remember your memory so you may have judged wrongly¡­you


    killed your grandfather and now you are about to kill the both of us, huh?¡± She asked. ¡°Have you now


    turned to a murderer?¡± Amy asked, trying to make him think reasonably but Broderick didn¡¯t even spare


    her a nce,


    Amy looked at Prince Nn fearfully and asked,¡± are we going to watch him bury us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Prince Nn was scared too. Maybe he should have sent Amy and the kids here alone


    cause how can he die for a woman that had not benefitted him in anyway? His heart was beating


    heavily. He had always dreamt of bing the next king after his father and ruling EastHill. If he dies


    now, he would never be able to aplish his dream.


    Prince Nn quickly spoke up,¡± I am wrong for taking your kids away with Amy, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Broderick set his gaze at him and suddenlyughed sarcastically,¡± do I look like a joke to you?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, please! Don¡¯t start war between two peaceful countries,¡± Prince Nn pleaded.


    ¡°We are done, sir,¡± the men digging out the sands said.


    ¡°Throw him inside,¡± Broderickmanded and Prince Nn was immediately carried and thrown


    inside the deep grave,


    ¡°Bury him,¡± Broderickmanded.


    Amy screamed fearfully,¡± Broderick! You can¡¯t be so cruel to an innocent man. Okay, do whatever you


    want with me but let him go. I was the one who forced him to take us out of North Hill.¡°


    ¡°Who says I wortt punish you too, lovergirl?¡± Broderick asked and watched his men as they began to


    pour heavy sands on Prince Nn¡¯s body,


    Broderick went to whisper some words into one of the men burying Prince Nn and walked back to


    where he was originally thenmanded,¡± throw this woman into the boot of my car.¡±


    Amy was immediately carried and thrown inside the booth of Broderick¡¯s car. Broderick then went to sit


    by the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat of his car.


    He didn¡¯t stay in a lorry this time, in a jiffy, the car began to move.


    A couple of minutester, the car stopped and Broderick stepped down then hemanded for Amy to


    be brought out.


    Once Amy was brought out of the boot, she realized that she was in Broderick¡¯s house.


    Tears fell freely from Amy¡¯s face as she thought of how brutal Prince Nn would die.


    ¡°You are a wicked beast!¡± Amy said to Broderick.


    ¡°Gag her mouth,¡± Broderickmanded and Amy¡¯s mouth was immediately gagged.


    ¡°Bring her,¡± he ordered and Amy was immediately carried and made to follow him. Amy was taken


    inside one of the empty rooms in his mansion


    Amy struggled to speak but she couldn¡¯t. She wanted to know why he brought her to his house to


    punish her. She wanted to ask why he couldn¡¯t just bury her.


    ¡°Bring a chair and handcuff her two hands to it,¡± hemanded the men who brought Amy to the room


    and they immediately did asmanded.


    Amy was soon handcuffed to a chair, her two legs had been handcuffed too.


    Broderick then dismissed the men with a wave of his hand.


    He then ced a call across to Martha and told her toe over to the room that he was. Martha soon


    appeared and was shocked to see Amy.


    ¡°Oh my! This is the woman that stole my kids again. For the second time,¡± Martha began to cry,¡± this


    woman will never stop trying to take my kids away from me. I don¡¯t know why she took interest in my


    kids so much.¡±


    Broderick cleaned the tears in her eyes and said,¡± stop crying.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to bury her alive with her ¡®loverboy Prince¡¯ before but I changed my mind. I don¡¯t want her to


    meet with him in the other world,¡± Broderick said and then kissed Martha on her forehead.


    ¡°My woman,¡± he called affectionately.


    ¡°Yes, my hubby,¡± Martha blushed.


    ¡°This woman will be your prisoner from today henceforth. Don¡¯t have mercy on her, teach her a lesson


    that will stop her from ever attempting to steal our kids away. She had tried twice and was unsessful


    but what if her third attempt to steal our kids away worked out? So deal with her and don¡¯t release her


    unless I tell you to,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick,¡± Martha called softly and caressed his chest with her hand,¡± you know I can not even kill a


    cockroach. How can I hurt my fellow woman?¡±


    Broderick grabbed her shoulder tightly suddenly and with a stern look, he asked, ¡°do you love our


    kids?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Very much.¡±


    ¡°Then do it for the sake of our kids. If you don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t be pleased with you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t stand your anger¡­okay okay, i¡¯ll do it,¡± Martha said.


    Broderick then smiled and kissed her on the cheek then walked out.


    As soon as he got to his personal room, he jammed the door and walked to and fro the room.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he bury Amy alive?¡± He asked himself as he moved to and fro restlessly.


    He had nned on burying both Prince Nn and Amy alive but after he set his eyes on Amy, he


    couldn¡¯t dare to eveny a single finger on her. What is it about this woman that has effect on his soul?


    While in deep thought, his head suddenly began to ache. He held his head carefully as if stopping it


    from falling but it ached even more.


    He groaned in pain cause the pain was too intense, he then suddenly saw Amy¡¯s image. It was like a


    sh.


    He closed his eyes and stilled his mind then he saw Amy in his office saying some words that he didn¡¯t


    remember. His mind went nk all of a sudden but then, he suddenly saw an image of himself sucking


    Amy¡¯s pussy in his office.


    He fluttered his eyes opened as the headache eased, he slumped to the wall and realized that he had


    been sweating. Amy? Did he has a past with this woman? Was she once her secretary? Why was she


    sucking her pussy?


    He walked to the bathroom and washed his head with water, trying hard to see if he could remember


    more. He closed his eyes and still his mind and tried hard to remember more from his memories but it


    was just nk.


    ¡®Amy in his office? Sucking her pussy? He thought as he walked out of the bathroom. He rested on the


    bed and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. Remembering the dream that Debby had about Amy even


    made him more disturbed.


    ¡®Who was this woman precisely to him in the past?¡¯ he wondered.


    Whereas, Martha had an evil smirk on her face. She had locked the door of the room that she and Amy


    were lest someone walk in unannounced.


    ¡°I won again,¡± Martha said and walked up to her, ¡°Broderick gave me the chance to make your life


    miserable, I will actually do more than that, you fucking daughter of a gigolo.¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmmmmmm¡­¡± Amy was angry at those words that she wanted to free herself from the handcuff


    that her hands and legs were in but it was impossible. She couldn¡¯t even make much sound order than


    to hum cause of the gag in her mouth.


    ¡°You pped me until I fainted, remember?¡± Martha asked and ced her hand on Amy¡¯s cheek,


    *hahaha¡­see your fresh cheek. I will soon disfigure it.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I won¡¯t kill you but by the time I¡¯m done with you, you will wish that you were dead cause


    living in this wond will be so unbearable for you,¡± Martha said with a victorious grin.


    She hummed thoughtfully and said,¡± where do I start from?¡±


    She walked around her, examining her.


    Martha walked out all of a sudden and came back a few minutester then locked the door,


    When Amy saw what was in her hand, she struggled to shout, ¡°mmmm¡­. mmmm¡­.. mmmm¡­.¡± fear


    filled her heart as she shook her body fiercely on the chair.


    ¡°Scared of a hot Knife?¡± Martha asked and giggled.


    The knife was literally emiting fire, it was extremely hot.


    ¡°I want to rip off your cheek,¡± she smirked as she walked towards her.


    Amy kept shaking aggressively on the chair that she was but she was helpless, Martha ced the very


    hot knife closer to her cheek slowly and Amy could feel the intense heating from the hot knife


    when it got closer her cheek.


    Martha pressed the knife on her cheek making Amy groan in pain, ¡°mmmm¡­. mmmm ¡­.¡± she shut her


    eyes tightly and groaned hard in pain. Clenching her fist tightly. The pain she was feeling pierced


    through her bones and marrows. Her heart could feel the heat.


    ¡°hahaha¡­. Marthaughed as she removed the knife from her cheek.


    Amy¡¯s right cheek became red and burnt as a result of it. One could literally see the shape of the knife


    on her cheek.


    Tears rushed down Amy cheek, she was feeling an intense pain that made her feel like she was se


    to death.


    ¡°With this disgusting face of yours, you will never be able to attract any man again. Not even Michael


    will adore you,¡± Martha said andughed.


    ¡°What else can I do to this bitch?¡± Martha wondered and moved the knife closer to her eyes,¡± I think


    you did not deserve to see anymore. How about I take your two eyes?¡±


    Amy shiver in fear, looking at Martha as though she was looking at a beast. She couldn¡¯t even make a


    sound cause of her mouth that had been gagged. She shook her body hard in the chair, trying to stop


    her but she was helpless.


    Martha grabbed the back of her hair andughed,¡± scared? Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to see, better to calm down and let me take your eyes one after the other or I will


    have to remove it in a cruel way,¡± Martha said but a knocknded on the door at this moment.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Martha turned and threw the knife to a side of the room then opened the door.


    She had thought it would be Broderick but she was stunned to see Debby.


    Debby had been searching for Martha and probably wanted to inform her about something but her eyes


    suddenly caught sight of Amy who whose was tied like a ve to the chair and whose cheek was


    burning like hell.


    Debby ran inside with a palpitating heart, ¡°Amy! Amy! Who did this to you? What happened to you?¡±


    Amy looked at her daughter and just let tears fall from her eyes.


    Debby looked around the room and saw a knife, she ran to it and picked it up,¡± is it you that hurt her


    this way?¡± Debby asked Martha in anger.


    ¡°She deserves it for stealing you, your sisters and your brothers away from me. Plus your dad gave me


    the permission to deal with her so that she will never make an attempt to steal you all away from me


    anymore,¡± Martha exined.


    Tears fell freely from Debby¡¯s eyes, she looked at Amy and ran to her, ¡°you don¡¯t deserve this¡­. I love


    you, okay?¡± Debby said with tears falling even more from her eyes. She ran out of the room to


    Broderick¡¯s room, She began to knock aggressively. She felt terribly bad seeing Amy that way. It was


    like she was the one that was hurt.


    ¡°Dad! Dad! Dad! Dad! Open the door!¡± Debby shouted repeatedly and kept banging the door very hard


    with tears still falling off her face.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 114

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 He nted A Kiss On Her Lips Before Him


    Broderick who had fallen asleep suddenly got awake as a result of the loud bang of knock on the door.


    He stood and went ahead to open the door. Once he sighted Debby, he noticed the tears on her face.


    He carried her in his arms immediately and asked,¡± Debby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Debby sniffed in and said,¡± Amy is hurt.¡±


    ¡°Hurt? What happened to her?¡± Broderick asked. Wondering secretly while Debbt was so concerned


    about Amy that she was even crying because Amy was hurt.


    ¡°Come and see,¡± Debby got down from his arms and held his big palm then him her to the room that


    Amy was.


    ¡°See her cheek,¡± Debby ran to Amy¡¯s side with a breaking heart and pointed to Amy¡¯s injured cheek.


    Broderick stood where he could see Amy¡¯s right cheek, the shape of a knife was on her right cheek and


    one could tell that she was in pain cause the scar on her cheek was opened.


    ¡°Please release her and get her treated. She didn¡¯t hurt us when she took us away, infact, she was so


    kind to us. She and Prince Nn took us to a physician in an attempt to help us recover our memory


    but the Physician said that if our mother stays with us often, narrating our past to us and making us


    happy always that we are likely to recover our memory. He said we should recover our memory in six


    months otherwise, we coulde back so he can administer his old treatment of recovering memory to


    us. Did you see that Amy never hurt us, she was only trying to help us,¡± Debby asked. Trying to


    convince her dad to release Amy.


    Martha was dumbfounded at Debby¡¯s reaction. She didn¡¯t remember that Amy was her mother yet she


    care so much for her.


    Broderick looked at Martha and said, ¡°you can leave, dear.¡±


    Martha nodded and walked away.


    Broderick walked over to Amy and removed the gag in her mouth slowly. Amy breathed out with her


    mouth then gritted her teeth hard in pain. Her cheek was seriously burning her.


    Broderick bent and unlocked the handcuff by her left hand then did the same for her right hand. He


    squatted before her and unlocked the handcuff in her legs too.


    He then adjusted back a little.


    Amy lowered her head sadly, she felt very miserable and embarrassed. Her cheek hurts so badly. She


    felt an arm wrapped around hers and when she raised her head, she saw Debby.


    More tears streamed down her face as she saw tears on Debby¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stop crying, it hurts to see you cry,¡± Debby said, blinking her eyes sadly as more tears pour from her


    face.


    It was impossible for Broderick to understand why Debby was hurt just because Amy was.


    Amy looked at Broderick and said,¡± please take her away.¡± Amy couldn¡¯t stand her daughter seeing her


    this way


    ¡°Come Debby,¡± Broderick motioned to her but the little girl refused.


    ¡°You will have to treat her first,¡± Debby said,


    Broderick immediately ced a call across to the doctor toe to his house.


    ¡°I have called the doctor toe over, will you go now?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, not until I see the doctor administer treatment to her,¡± Debby insisted.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Broderick said and added, ¡°Debby, but why did you care so much about Amy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just think no one deserves this kind of treatment,¡± Debby responded while Amy simply


    kept her head lowered.


    After many minutes of silence, a knock could be heard on the door, Broderick opened the door and the


    doctor appeared.


    ¡°Please treat her,¡± Broderick pointed to Amy and the doctor walked up to her, after examining her


    wound, he immediately administered some quick but temporal treatment to her.


    have to give her some injections, sir but I¡¯m not prepared for that. I didn¡¯t know that I was invited here


    to treat wound,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, you can go ande back,¡± Broderick said.


    The doctor walked out then Amy held Debby¡¯s hand and looked at her pathetically,¡± thank you so


    much.¡±


    Amy felt pleased that her daughter cared for her eventhough she had no idea that she was her mother.


    ¡°You can leave, Debby.¡± Amy just doesn¡¯t feelfortable with her daughter seeing her in this position.


    ¡°Will you be fine?¡± Debby asked her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded and Debby nodded slowly. As Debby walked out, she never stopped ncing at


    Amy. As if she never want to leave her.


    Once Debby was away from the room, Broderick and Amy looked at themselves for so many seconds


    then Amy lowered her head.


    ¡°Lift your head,¡± Broderickmanded.


    ¡°Just kill me,¡± Amy responded. She felt overwhelmed. Thinking of how Martha hurt her helplessly hurts


    her badly.


    Broderick walked up to her and lifted her chin, ¡°do you really want to die?¡±


    Looking at his face, Amy smirked,¡± if you are not a coward, bury me alive too.¡±


    ¡°How much do you hate me now?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I hate you with everything within me,¡± Amy said weakly.


    ¡°Why? Cause I killed my grandfather and your loverboy, hub?¡± Broderick asked.


    *In my next life, I did not pray to meet with you. I wish that Can didn¡¯t betray me, I would have been


    living a pleasant life with him. Ever since you came to my life, it had been hell,¡± Amy said and took her


    chin away from his hand.


    Broderick was quiet for a while then he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill my grandfather. I only kept in the dark room for


    three days without food or water then released him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your loverboy neither, his body was buried but not his head, He would remain there for three


    days and three nights. That should be enough as punishment.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°And you think he won¡¯t die that way? Being in the same position for thirty six hours is hell,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I want him to experience hell, so?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy sighed and looked at his face for a few seconds after which she looked away.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your ve. Who are you to think you can order me? You can do whatever you want with me


    but know for surety that I can never be scared of you.¡± Amy said.


    Broderick wondered why she was always fearless before him.


    ¡°I have a deal for you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any fucking deal with you. How many days did you want to keep me here?¡± Amy


    asked.


    ME


    Jw


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to hurt you anymore cause of my daughter. I can¡¯t afford to watch my daughter cry.¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°So am I free to leave?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You have to listen to the deal I have to offer firstly then I can let you go,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick adjusted back and leaned his back on the wall, the back of his left foot resting on the wall


    while he tucked his both hands in his pocket, ¡°Prove to me that you are the mother of my kids.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Debby said that the physician said that if the mother of the kids stays with them for a couple of


    months, telling them about their past and making them happy always, their brain is likely to recollect the


    past?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°Stay with the kids for four months, if you can make them recover their memory before the four months


    is over, then I will believe that you are truly the mother of the children,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let my kidse to live with you. You have toe over here and live with me. The mansion


    had another separate bongalow down there, you can have the entire building for yourself,¡± Broderick


    pointed to the bungalow that was attached to the duplex that they were.


    Amy,¡±¡­¡±


    Broderick watched her quietly and after ten seconds, he spoke,¡± why are you quiet?¡±


    Of course, Amy wants to be around her kids always, that¡¯s what can give her joy the most and now,


    Broderick is giving her the privilege.


    ¡°And what if the kids did not recover their memory?¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t believe you are their mother.¡± Broderick responded.


    ¡°I have a deal to make too.¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    #lf the kids recovers their memory between this period of four months then I must leave with my kids.


    Afterall. your wife is already pregnant for you and it¡¯s not possible for you to have two wives. So please


    let me leave with my kids?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick thought about it and wondered if she could really make the kids recover their memory.


    ¡°Well, if the kids are really yours then it would mean that Martha had been deceiving me, in that case, I


    can divorce Martha and marry you.¡±


    ¡°God forbid! I don¡¯t ever want to have anything to do with you again. Please let my deal stand. If I can


    make my kids recover their memory, then I must leave you and you must promise not to ever show up


    before me ever again,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You are really trying to get rid of me? Well, well¡­if they are your kids, then you can have them. The


    deal stands,¡± Broderick agreed.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°So when will you move in?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I need some time for myself, I wille in the next seven days,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Seven days is too much. I really want my kids to recover their memory fast. How about three days?¡±


    Broderick negotiated.


    ¡°Alright. Three days,¡± Amy responded. ¡°I believe I can leave now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick responded and watched her walk out.


    Once Amy appeared outside of Broderick¡¯s mansion, she ced a call across to Joan and asked,


    ¡°where are


    you?¡±


    ¡°I went to pay my mother a visit since Tuesday but I¡¯ll be back tomorrow,¡± Joan answered.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m back at North Hill, are you aware?¡±


    * Really? I have not been following up with newstely cause I¡¯m intentionally spending all my time with


    my family,¡± Joan responded.


    ¡°Okay, have fun,¡± Amy said and hung the call up.


    She walked towards where she could take a cab but a sport car soon appeared before her. When the


    tinted window came down, Amy realized that it was Broderick.


    *Come in, please. Let me drive you to your mansion,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I think we need to set some things clear here, we are not friends, we are not in a rtionship, we are


    nothing but strangers or perhaps enemies to eachother. Please stop showing up before me. You


    handcuffed me a few hours ago, threw me inside your boot of your car like a ve and tie me down in


    your house like a lowly ve then gave your wife the permission to do whatever evil she wants to do


    with me.¡± Amy shook her head painfully but angrily and continued, ¡± I¡¯lle in three days time to your


    mansion and prove myself as the mother of the kids.¡± Amy hissed and walked away from the cab.


    She soon got a cab and stepped in. When she arrived at her mansion, she saw about fifty guards by a


    side guarding Prince Nn who was buried alive. Just as Broderick said, only his head could be seen,


    Any wondered how much pain Prince Nn must be going through. She prayed he survived it and go


    back to his country alive. She felt very bad for him but dared not to intercept. She walked inside her


    room and went before her mirror. Standing before her mirror, she examined the scar that Martha


    caused in her cheek.


    ¡°Martha, you will pay for this,¡± she swore angrily.


    She left the mirror and went to the bathroom to bath carefully. She didn¡¯t let the water touch her scar.


    After she was done bathing, she dried her body and wore a light gown thenid on her bed.


    Today looks as if she was going to die. Broderick was indeed enraged. She understands that Broderick


    acted the way he acted because he misunderstood all that happened. He didn¡¯t know she was the


    mother of the kids otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that she ran away with the kids.


    A message popped up on Amy¡¯s phone and on picking up her phone, she realized that Michael was the


    sender of the message.


    ¡°Hey! Amy. If you are less busy tomorrow, can we attend a business meeting together?¡± Reads the


    message.


    Amy ced a call across to his number and he answered it almost immediately,¡± Michael, I thought you


    have forgotten about me and moved on with your life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an harmless invite. Broderick would being with his wife too, It¡¯s a requirement for everyone


    one toe with a partner, but you can say ¡®no¡¯ and I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°What time is the meeting?¡±


    ¡°7PM tomorrow, I cane to pick you up if you want,¡± he said.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you aware that Prince Nn is buried alive?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No. Is he dead?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet cause his head wasn¡¯t buried along with his body but it hurts me seeing him there.


    Can you help him?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°He had once helped me, why shouldn¡¯t I help him?¡± Michael asked and added,¡± Let me speak to


    Broderick.¡±


    ¡°I doubt if that hotheaded will listen to you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much we fight, we are still rted by blood. I¡¯ll get back to you in a jiffy,¡± Michael


    said.


    Michael called Amy back a few secondster and Amy immediately asked,¡± how was it?¡±


    ¡°He agreed. Where is he buried?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Just before my house,¡± Amy responded and immediately walked outside of the mansion. To her


    surprise, the guards were already taking the sands off Prince Nn.


    When they were done taking the sands away from him, Prince Nn was taken out of the grave. It was


    at this time that a car drove in.


    Amy could guess who was inside the car by the type of the car, just as she had guessed, Michael


    stepped down,


    Prince Nn could barely stand as he had been in the grave for up to six hours. Michael and Amy ran


    to him to support him,


    ¡°Prince Nn, I¡¯m so sorry you experienced this.¡± Amy said as she and Michael lead Prince Nn


    inside her mansion,


    Once they got to the living room, Prince Nn was made to sit. He sighed and asked,¡± why did


    Broderick changed his mind? His guard had told me I will be there for three days and three nights?¡±


    ¡°I spoke to him,¡± Michael responded.


    ¡°And he listened?¡± Prince Nn was surprised cause he knew that Broderick and Michael are not in


    good terms.


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother afterall,¡± Michael responded.


    ¡°I need to bath,¡± Prince Nn said and Amy led him to bath. By the time he was done, he saw a shirt


    and trouser on the bed. It was Michael who provided it. He wore the white shirt and ck trouser and


    went to the living room where Amy and Michael sat quietly.


    ¡°Prince, how do you feel now?¡± Amy asked concernedly.


    ¡°I feel better, I¡¯ll sleep here tonight and leave to my country tomorrow,¡± he said. ¡°Can I sleep here?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Amy responded. ¡°Feel free.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired. Where can I sleep?¡± Prince Nn asked and Amy led him to one of the rooms in the


    apartment.


    Michael then stood after Amy returned to the living room, ¡°I would be leaving. I¡¯lle to pick you up


    tomorrow evening for the party.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amy said and escorted him out. He watched as he drove away then she returned back to her


    room.


    When it was the following morning, Prince Nn and Amy were already outside the mansion.


    ¡°Prince Nn, I¡¯m sorry you had to suffer. You have really helped me and I felt bad you got punished


    this way. You don¡¯t deserve such punishment,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Can we go somewhere together before going to the sea where I would take a boat back to my


    country?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy responded and they both got inside the car. Prince Nn was the one that drove Amy¡¯s


    car.


    After many minutes, the car pulled over at the newlypleted Alessandro¡¯s corporation building.


    The mega building project that was being erected many months ago had beenpleted and work had


    fullymenced there a week ago.


    After the both of them stepped down from either side of the car, Amy asked in surprise,¡± what are we


    doing in Broderick¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°I need to speak to Broderick before I leave,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Prince Nn, I know you are angry cause of what he did to you but please don¡¯t make him angry


    again. He can do even worse this time,¡± Amy said concernedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Prince Nn said and began to walk inside the building.


    When Prince Nn and Amy got before the receptionist office, the receptionist said they can¡¯t meet


    with the CEO cause they have no appointment with him.


    ¡°Call him and tell him that Prince Nn and Amy wants to meet with him,¡± Prince Nnmanded


    the receptionist


    The receptionist who was a new person in North Hill guessed that the two people before her could be


    powerful people so she did asmanded.


    ¡°Lead them to my office,¡± Broderick said to the receptionist from the other end of the call.


    The receptionist stood and then gestured for Amy and Prince Nn politely,¡± pleasee with me, sir,


    ma.¡±


    The two followed after the receptionist and after a few walk, they were before Broderick¡¯s office.


    Broderick could see them before his door at hisputer cause there is a CCTV camera everywhere


    in the building.


    He pressed a remote that was on his table and the opaque ssy door gave way.


    Prince Nn and Amy then walked in.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Broderick gestured for the two.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to my country today. Infact, I¡¯m leaving now. I only came to tell you something,¡± Prince


    Nn


    said, ignoring his gesture for them to sit.


    ¡°Are you sure you and your lovergirl don¡¯t want to sit?¡± Broderick asked sarcastically.


    Prince Nn smirked, ¡°my hands will be tied for a couple of months but actually, my father is nurturing


    a sickness that no one¡¯s knows about and would die soon. When I step up as a king, I¡¯ll dere a war


    against North Hill. If I loose, I¡¯ll dly ept death. But if I win¡­¡± He smirked wickedly,¡± I¡¯ll take


    everything that belongs to you and make you my personal ve.¡±


    ¡°Be prepared,¡± Prince Nn threatened with all sense of seriousness then turned to Amy, he ced his


    hand on her left cheek gently and said, ¡°I have been protecting you cause I have a soft spot for you.


    Actually, I fell in love with you before I even met with you. I¡¯m not a coward like some people who can¡¯t


    dere to the other person that they are in love with them. I am not confused about my feelings for


    you. Amy, you won¡¯t mind being my queen in the future, right? Hopefully after taking over North Hill and


    enving all it¡¯s inhabitants?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t mind. You are a kind man and you have proven to be good. If I want to spend the rest of my life


    with anyone, I want it to be you,¡± Amy said to Prince Nn.


    Prince Nn smiled and moved his face closer to Amy then nt a kiss on her lips.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 115

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 Magic Leaf


    Broderick watched as the both of them kissed but he couldn¡¯t stand it, he gritted his teeth in anger and


    said, ¡°If you want to act porn, then find somewhere else to do that and not in my office.¡±


    Prince Nn who had taken his lips from that of Amy tumed to Broderick and said,¡± kissing isn¡¯t porn.


    It¡¯s a show of an heartfelt affection. See you soon, Broderick Alessandro.¡± He then held Amy¡¯s hand


    and they both walked out of Broderick¡¯s office.


    Once they got inside Amy¡¯s car, Amy chuckled and said,¡± you are bold.¡±


    Prince Nn smirked, ¡± I need to let him know of my ns. I¡¯m the prince of EastHill, did you think I will


    forget such humiliation? He buried me alive like I¡¯m some animal¡­¡± Prince Nn trailed off as he


    shook his head.


    Amy ced her hand on Prince Nn¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s a horrible experience for you.


    Expecially considering the fact that you are a prince.¡±


    Prince Nn nodded, started the ignition of the car and began to drive.


    After a few minutes, the car parked at therge seashore and they both stepped down from the sides of


    the car.


    Prince Nn gestured for Amy toe closer and she did, ¡°I¡¯m about returning to my country.¡± He


    sighed and added, ¡± what did you think of my feelings for you?¡±


    ¡°To be sincere, I¡¯m surprised you are in love with me but I meant what I said at Broderick¡¯s office,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t mind spending the rest of your life with me?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you can promise to treat my kids right,¡± she said.


    Prince Nn held her two hands and asked with a frown,¡± what did you think of me? I can never hurt


    your children. I have the same measure of love that I have for you for your kids. Do you understand?¡±


    Amy nodded, she still had a loving smile stered on her face.


    Prince Nn ced his hand closer to her injured cheek gently and said, ¡°I believe you will heal faster.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and hugged him.


    They remained in the hug for a few seconds after which they disengaged.


    ¡°Amy, can you promise me something?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°Oh! What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back surely for revenge and after defeating Broderick Alessandro, I¡¯ll like to take you and your


    kids to my country where we can live a happy ever after,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°Defeating a man like Broderick may not be so easy but well, if you can humble him, I won¡¯t mind going


    to live with you with my kids in your country.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a promise?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Prince Nn smiled even broadly,¡± I¡¯ll be faithful to the promise you made until we meet next time.¡±


    Amy shrugged, ¡°you are handsome.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Prince Nn hugged her one more time then Amy escorted him to the boat.


    Magic Leat


    ANAS


    Prince Nn got inside the boat and it took off in no time. Amy wished that she could follow him to his


    city this moment.


    She turned and drove home. As soon as she stepped out of the car in her mansion, she noticed Joan¡¯s


    car.


    She walked inside and Joan who was just stepping out of the kitchen can to hug her as soon as she


    saw her.


    After they had disengaged from the hug, Joan began to ask her all sort of questions about what


    happened after she arrived back at NorthHill and what happened so far and she narrated it all to her.


    After another two days had passed, Amy moved in to Broderick¡¯s mansion. She had told Broderick


    what time she would being over so Broderick was already waiting for her before the main duplex


    of his mansion.


    Once Amy stepped down, Broderick walked up to her and said simply, ¡°wee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Amy replied tly and began to follow him to the bongalow that was built right beside the


    duplex


    Broderick opened the main door of the bongalow and then handed over the key to her. Amy collected


    the key and said, ¡°how about the kids? Will theye here often or how do I get to see them?¡±


    WE


    ¡°I already told them you will being to stay over from today. I told them to feel free to check on you


    whenever they feel like, ¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°If I miss them, can¡¯t Ie over to y with them?¡± Amy asked.


    LLLLLLLL


    ¡°No. You will be intruding on my privacy that way. If the children doesn¡¯te over a period of time


    then it means they stopped feelingfortable around you,¡± Broderick said. His face was stem.


    ¡°Oh! So if they didn¡¯te here, I can¡¯t see them?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    1.1.4


    ¡°Well, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Sinceing over there is intruding on your privacy, I believe you


    did not have a n ofing here unannounced?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my house,¡± Broderick responded.


    ¡°So that means you cane in here whenever you like? In that case, have your key,¡± Amy stretched


    the key back to him.


    ¡°Hold on, I won¡¯t intrude on your privacy,¡± Broderick said and then Amy walked inside and shut the


    door.


    Broderick felt unease, he remained in that position for a while and thought about the intimate session


    that he and Amy had a few weeks ago at the pool of one of his houses They had even talked about the


    possibility of getting married but why was she acting all cold now? Well, even himself was acting cold to


    her.


    He was notfortable with the fact that Amy had quickly grown close to Prince Nn in a short


    period of time that they even kissed.


    He was almost tempted to knock on the door when a voice sounded,¡± hey Broderick, has she moved


    over?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick responded and walked away from the entrance.


    ¡°I should check on her,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want us to intrude on her privacy plus I think she still nurture grudges against


    you cause of how you hurt her in her cheek,¡± Broderick held her hand and walked away with her.


    At night, Amy had already arranged all of her luggage in the room and was now seated before her


    laptop, reviewing thepany¡¯s works that Joan had forwarded to her.


    While in her thought, her phone chirped and seeing that it was Prince Nn, she smiled and answered


    the call, ¡°hey Prince.¡±


    ¡°Hi Amy. I want to inform you that I¡¯m back to my kingdomn.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Great, hope you are not stressed?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I believe you are fine?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you from time to time. Hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I miss you already, Amy,¡± he said.


    ¡°I miss you too, Prince,¡± Amy said and then Prince Nn hung the call up.


    Amy felt happy speaking to him, her mind trailed to her kids and wondered why neither of them showed


    up today. She can only hope that the kids will show up tomorrow.


    Aknocknded on her door when she was just about to continue what she was doing before Prince


    Nn¡¯s call came in.


    She quickly stood wondering if her kids had decided to check up on her this night. On opening the door,


    she saw Broderick Alessandro dressed in a white singlet and a ck jean trouser with a ne


    across his neck


    Amy can¡¯t deny the fact that she found him exceptionally handsome but she had to start looking


    beyound beauty and adore someone based on their characters.


    With a frown on Amy¡¯s face, she asked,¡± what is the devil doing here?¡±


    Broderick turned around as if searching for something then set his gaze back on her, ¡°who is the devil?¡±


    ¡°The devil is someone who can bury other people alive, threaten another country with a war and order


    his wife to do her worst with someone else,¡± Amy replied but Broderick smirked.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny? I thought we had an agreement for you not to intrude on my privacy. Why are you here


    then?¡± Amy asked.¡± hahaha¡­¡± Amy let out a dryugh and continued,¡± let me guess, you miss me?¡±


    She added,¡± it¡¯s so unfortunate that your wifecks the ability to make you happy. Now I understand


    why you get frustrated easily,¡± Amy insulted.


    ¡°Pleasee with me,¡± Broderick ignored her insult and requested.


    Amy smirked,¡± I¡¯m not following you anywhere, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Amy, I had a rememberance of you¡­It wasn¡¯t so clear but I seem to be sucking your ¡­pussy in my


    office.. Have you once worked in mypany?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Ask your wife, she will tell you,¡± Amy responded and held the knob of the door then pushed the door


    open slowly,¡± I want to


    close the door, please leave. You disgust me.¡±


    ¡°I want us to talk,¡± Broderick said.


    Amay pointed to the injury on her cheek, ¡°did you see this injury here? It still hurts. Whenever I


    remember how you treated me like a ve a couple of days ago, it hurts me badly but a time wille


    when I¡¯ll never get to see you again. I can¡¯t wait


    for that day toe.¡±


    ¡°I went too far, I know. I¡­ I was just enraged that you kidnapped my kids away. I had no idea you were


    just trying to help them recover their memory nheless, you are wrong for taking them away without


    my permission. Did you think I will sit back and not do anything? Of course not. I guess you will have


    reacted that way if you were in my shoe too,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy looked away as she thought about what he said, Indeed, if she was trying to help the kids, it was


    wise of her to take permission first but then, she wouldn¡¯t have had any need take permission from


    anyone to go anywhere with her kids if Broderick knew that the kids were hers.


    ¡°Nheless, I am sorry. Very sorry, please forgive me,¡± Broderick apologized sincerely,


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? What did you want this time?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Broderick swallowed and took a step closer to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te closer or I¡¯ll jam this door on you,¡± Amy threatened.


    ¡°Amy, please,e with me,¡± Broderick requested as he stretched his hand.


    ¡°No. Leave.¡± Amy said and jammed the door.


    Broderick felt hurt that she closed the door on him. Broderick turned and took just two steps away from


    the door. He looked up directly at the evening moon. It was full and bright.


    Eventhough he was married to Martha, he was empty and full of sadness. Martha was just with him


    cause of the kids she has for him and her current pregnancy.


    Amy who was on the other end of the door wanted to go to her bed to continue her work but her heart


    felt heavy. It was impossible for her to even take a step.


    ¡®Has he gone?¡¯ Amy thought. She kind of felt bad that she has to jam the door on him but Broderick has


    a very high temper and he really needs to work on that. Well, she knew he had a high temper before


    she fell in love with him then. Wierd!


    She twisted the knob slowly and opened it slightly then she peeped and saw Broderick backing her and


    looking at the moon. His back was broad and he looked well built.


    What should she do? Close the door back or go to meet him? She has to punish him for how he treated


    her a couple of days


    ago.


    ¡°Leave,¡± Amy said and Broderick who was lost in thought turned to her slowly, he was only able to see


    Amy¡¯s face cause she was peeping through the slightly opened window.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick apologized sincerely. His eyes emits nothing but pain and his face looked pathetic


    like that of a crying little baby.


    Amy didn¡¯t know why the words he said now settled on her heart like a cold due, soothing it coolly. She


    opened the door wide


    and stepped out then closed the door.


    *Thank you so much,¡± Broderick walked up to her slowly and gaped at her face. ¡°Pleasee with


    me.¡±


    Amy began to follow him and they walked towards the left side of the mansion, there was a small


    grassy pure green field there that had a shed on it. The shed had seats under it.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Broderick gestured to her and she sat.


    Broderick sat gently beside her and went quiet for another ten seconds. Amy just sat still looking


    around the beautiful


    environment


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the kidse to me today?¡± Amy broke the silence.) between them.


    ¡°They went out with the maid to have fun and came back tired, they wille to you tomorrow,¡±


    Broderick said.


    Arny nodded. She can¡¯t wait to see her kids tomorrow.


    ¡°Do you really love Prince Nn?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy looked at his face for a while then she looked away,¡± well, I don¡¯t want to talk about that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever hurt you again, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°You need to work on yourself. I think you act before you think, you should spend time to think first


    before acting. You get angry easily and could even burn down an entire city when you are angry. You


    need to work on your anger,¡± Amy lectured.


    ¡°I guess the power I have finds it easy to get to my head,¡± Broderick said and then requested,¡± can I


    have your hand?¡±


    Amy wanted to ask why but she swallowed back the words. She stretched her hand towards him and


    he received it, he kissed her palm and sniffed in her smell then he let go of her arms.


    Broderick stood and walked to some beautiful flowers that wasn¡¯t too far from them, he plucked a


    beautiful red leaf from the flower and then walked up to Amy, he ced the leaf closer to Amy¡¯s nose,


    Amy immediately wanted to take her nose away but she already perceived it instinctively.


    ¡°Do you like the smell?¡± Broderick asked with a smile.


    ¡°I do,¡± Amy said and looked down.


    11


    ¡°Can you pluck another leaf from there andpare the smell to the one I plucked?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy stood and went to the flower, she plucked a green leaf from the flower but she immediately


    became nauseous when she perceived the smell. She immediately threw the leaf away while Broderick


    chuckled.


    ¡°I get it, the green leaves have a disgusting smell while the red leaves have a sweet smell,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pluck a red leaf then?¡± Broderick asked as he giggled secretly.


    Amy plucked the red leaf and when she smelled it, she almost vommitted cause it irritated her so much.


    She immediately tire another read leaf but she suffered the same fate.


    ¡°Did you pluck that red leaf in your hand from here?¡± Amy asked to be sure.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and chuckled as if he was hiding something.


    ¡°No¡­you are lying, ¡± Amy said lightly.


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro doesn¡¯t lie, okay watch this,¡± Broderick threw the red leaf in his hand away then


    walked up to the flower. He examined it for a few seconds then plucked a green leaf this time.


    ¡°Perceive this,¡± he said as he moved the leaf closer to Amy.


    Amy perceived it and oh my! The smell was so alluring.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°How are you doing it?¡± Amy asked. Why would Broderick be plucking leaves that smell nice while she


    kept picking the ones with provoking smell.


    ¡°Magic,¡± Broderick giggled.


    ¡°Lies! Magic doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°I can teach you how to pluck the leaf with a sweet smell but you have to be able to collect this green


    leaf from me.¡± Broderick said as he raised his hands that had the sweet smelling green leaf in it.


    Amy walked up to him and tried to collect the leaf from him but Broderick wouldn¡¯t let her, in the


    struggle, they both fell, Broderick fell with his back to the floor while Amy fell directly on his body.


    They both paused when they realized what just happened, Amy¡¯s face was closer to that of Broderick


    and their breathing dowly grow to be an erratic one.


    Whereas, there was someone that had been secretly watching the duo with anger.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 116

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 Prince Nn Master n


    Martha was the one watching Broderick and Amy. She threw a marble towards them to distract them.


    When the marblended beside them, Broderick looked to the side that the marblend.


    Amy stood from him while Broderick also stood. He walked towards where the marble hadnded and


    picked it up. He looked around trying to find who threw it but he couldn¡¯t find anyone as Martha had


    immediately dissapeared.


    ¡°Was that the thing that was thrown?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick showed the marble to her and added,¡± I can¡¯t seem to find the person who threw it.¡±


    ¡°Could be your jealous wife,¡± Amy said,¡± if she finds us this way, it¡¯s reasonable to think that she will be


    jealous.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Broderick said and added, let me escort you inside.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amy said and Broderick led her inside.


    When Broderick appeared inside the main duplex, he walked straight to the room that Martha was but


    when he opened the door, he noticed that she was already asleep.


    Could she be the one who threw it or could it be a guard? Broderick thought as he went back to his


    room to rest.


    .


    Amy was dressed in a ck suit and ck office skirt as she was now heading to herpany. The


    children were also going to school as this was a Monday morning. So if at all the children woulde


    to visit her, then it would be after working hour, around 4 or 5PM in the evening.


    Amy stepped out of the bongalow and then locked the door. As soon as she turned in an attempt to


    walk towards where her car was, she sighted Martha walking towards her.


    ¡°Your cheek seems to be healing fast,¡± Martha said. Martha was also dressed in a white shirt and ck


    office skirt. She was overseeing the design and decoration department at Broderick¡¯s megapany


    and was expected to resume work before 7: 30 AM.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to start behaving like a nuisance, Martha,¡± Amy said as she checked her wrist watch. Amy


    was to meet with two powerful families in North Hill by 8:30AM at her office, she can¡¯t afford to waste


    her precious time.


    Martha smirked, ¡°I wish I have removed your eyes, you would have been blind and helpless.¡± Martha


    loathed Amy so much. No matter how she tries to separate Amy and Broderick, they are like a


    Northpole and southpole of a ma that will always


    attract.


    Broderick had treated Amy like a ve a few days ago and gave her the permission to do whatever she


    wants with her but just yesterday, they were already ying together and Amy even fell on his body.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stop Broderick from letting youe to live here cause I don¡¯t want to show him how much you


    disgust me. Did you really think you can help the children recover their memory? It seems you don¡¯t


    know how powerful the memory loss injection had on them. Forget it, neither the children nor Broderick


    Alessandro will ever recover their memory,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amy said and began to walk towards her car.


    Martha became even angrier, how can she say all those provoking words and she didn¡¯t even react but


    only said ¡®okay.?¡±.


    Was she trying to make a mockery of her or what? Martha ran to her and stood to block her sight.


    Amy pushed her away from her sight but she fell t to the floor, screaming painfully,¡± my stomach, my


    stomach!¡±


    M


    Broderick had told Martha to wait for him inside the car a few minutes ago, he was just stepping out of


    the duplex to join her in the car only to see her on the floor, crying and holding her stomach.


    Broderick ran towards her and asked,¡± what happened, Martha? What happened to your stomach?¡±


    Broderick forgot for a second that Amy was standing beside him.


    Martha suddenly lost consciousness.


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed and stood. Hemanded the guards standing a distance away, ¡°drive


    her to the hospital quick.


    The guard brought one of Broderick¡¯s car closer and Martha was immediately ced inside and driven


    away.


    Broderick then turned to Any who seems less surprised at Martha¡¯s act.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡°I have no idea but I know she¡¯s just pretending. I need to go,¡± Amy entered her car and drove away.


    As soon as Amy arrived, she took an elevator straight to where her office floor was and of course, the


    firstrge office was that of Joan.


    ¡°Hey, Amy¡­how are you?¡± Joan greeted with a bright smile.


    ¡°Cool! An idiot almost ruined my day though,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Amy exined Martha¡¯s act to her and Joanughed,¡± I will be here to see when all her secretes will be


    exposed. Such a vile


    woman.¡±


    ¡°She will always be a bitch,¡± Amy said and when she was about entering her office that was inward,


    Joan spoke.


    ¡°The two families that were to meet us today pleaded to adjust the time and I agreed. It¡¯s actually better


    that way cause you will be able to rest before your next schedule,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°What time is the meeting now?¡± Amy asked.


    Before Joan could respond, a knocknded on the door.


    Joan stood and said,¡± they are here already. You can go in, I¡¯ll attend to them until youe around.


    You have to take your coffee first else my effort would be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Amy walked inside her office while Joan pressed a remote that unlocks the door.


    Two young men and two young women walked in.


    ¡°You are wee,¡± Joan said and gestured for them to sit around a separate long table that had


    numerous chairs around it by a side of therge office.


    The two young men and women walked towards the table and sat around it.


    Joan immediately sent a mail to those she had arranged to serve the visitors. In a jiffy, about three


    women walked in and served the young men and women with foods and drinks.


    Joan then went to sit on the first seat by the table. The center chair where the CEO always sit was left


    empty as it was reserved for Amy.


    ¡°Thanks for the honour. Are you the CEO?¡± the first young man asked.


    UR


    *NO. The CEO will be here soon.¡± Joan said.


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have much time by our side, please tell her to hasten ande quick,¡± the first young


    man said.


    *I¡¯m here,¡± Amy walked in, with a veil covering her face. She and Joan were dressed like Muslim cleric


    so the ones who hade to visit couldn¡¯t see their face.


    Amy sat at the seat of the CEO and said, ¡± wee. Let¡¯s get to business.¡±


    ¡°We want to impeach our current president and we need your help,¡± the first young man said.


    14


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to get to know everyone names first before we proceed with the meeting, ¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°Well, my name is Felix Marshall, the young master of the Marshall Family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nelson Franklin, the young matsr of the Franklin Family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jada Clinton, the seniordy of the Marshall Family.¡±


    ¡°J Amos is my name, the seniordy of the Franklin Family.¡±


    It¡¯s nice meeting you all. I¡¯m Amy and my personal assistant is¡­¡±


    ¡°Joan.¡±


    ¡°No sumame?¡± Felix asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have one. So I¡¯m all ears,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I stated what we want already. Yourpany had grown so fast over the months and you also have


    the public support, we believe that with your help, we can impeach the president,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°Why did you want the president impeached? He has been doing a great job,¡± Amy requested.


    WWW


    Ww


    ¡°A great job? He¡¯s Broderick Alessandro¡¯s dog. We don¡¯t want a president that will fear anyone. Anyone


    who is powerful must bow in respect to the president not the other way round. We need someone that


    can put Broderick Alessandro in ce.¡±


    ¡°So your reason to impeach the president is to break Broderick Alessandro¡¯s power?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡±Yes.¡± Felix responded while the others simply kept quiet.


    ¡°Did Broderick offend your families?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell you that but you have to help us,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Why? We already have someone capable that we would put in as president,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°You are plotting a coup d¡¯¨¦tat, this is treason to the government, I hope you all know?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°We are not dumb, we know that but it¡¯s necessary for our country. Many powerful families are already


    in our support, once you join us, you will benefit greatly after our very own take over the position of the


    president,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°So what will this person of yours who you want to be a president do to Broderick Alessandro?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Felix answered.


    Amy could easily tell that he was lying. These families sure have something up their sleeves. Why did


    Broderick have so many enemies? And most of these enemies are from the most powerful families in


    Northhill.


    N


    TOTURURULUULEMBRAUTIR


    ¡°Well, you came to the wrongpany. You can already tell the religion we practice by our mode of


    dressing, right? Based on our fate, we can not join in this treason,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Then you will suffer greatly if we eventually take over that position, ¡± Felix said with anger.


    ¡°If? I doubt if you will cause I will find a way ofmunicating your evil n to the president,¡± Amy


    said.


    Felix mmed his hand on the table,¡± what evidence will you tender to the president?¡± He stood angrily


    and shouted,¡± go ahead. Make the call now¡­go ahead and do it. Did you think we are scared?¡±


    Nelson, Jada and J just sat calmly and watched the hot conversation that¡¯s ensuing between Felix


    and Amy.


    You really think I¡¯ll be scared of you,¡± Amyughed and told Joan,¡± find the number to any of the


    president¡¯s associate.¡±


    Joan immediately got in to research and said to Amy in a period of two minutes,¡± a top politician we had


    a business with in the past just provided me with the mail to the secretary to the president. I can send


    the message to the secretary, whenever she sees it, she willmunicate to the president.¡±


    ¡°Do it.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Really? Go on and do it and watch what will happen next,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°There is a CCTV camera here and there are guards watching us, if you misvehave, you will be


    spending the rest of your life in jail.¡± Amy said.


    When Joan was about to type the message, the door flings open and Broderick and three other men


    walked in.


    Broderick had so much anger in his face, he walked towards Amy and grabbed her by the neck,¡± you


    bitch!¡± He pulled her up.


    Amy was shocked, so was Joan.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Joan was confused.


    Broderick removed the the veil on her face exposing her real face.


    ¡°Remove hers too,¡± Broderickmanded, poiting to Joan. In a jiffy, Joan¡¯s face was immediately


    revealed.


    When Felix, Nelson, Jada and J saw Broderick Alessandro, fear gripped their heart as they quickly


    stood and also began to wonder what was going on.


    But they were shocked when they saw Amy¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t Amy a mistress to Broderick in the past?


    they thought. They now understand why Amy didn¡¯t want to support them in impeaching the president,


    it was because she was trying to protect Broderick Alessandro.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± Amy pped his hand that was trying to take breath out of her but he didn¡¯t bulge.


    Broderick had her hand tightened around her neck that Amy began to find it difficult to breath.


    ¡°Mrs. Amy, you pushed Mrs. Martha and she fell. The the CCTV camera in the house is enough


    evidence. Because of that, she lost the baby inside of her,¡± Brett was among the men that followed


    Broderick inside and he was the one who just finished speaking


    Amy furrowed her brow. How could a simple push make Martha loose her pregnancy? Was that how


    miscarriage happens?


    ¡°You killed my child, Amy? You killed my fucking child?¡± Broderick mmed her to the wall angrily and


    said, ¡°whenever I thought I could get close to you, you reveal your hidden identity again. You are a


    murderer.¡±


    He tightened his hand around Amy¡¯s neck and her eyes became red and filled with tears.


    When Joan saw that Arny may die anytime soon, she ran to Broderick and pped him hard on the


    cheek.


    MA


    The time stands still!


    Everyone: ¡°¡­!¡±


    To say everyone was shocked to the brim was an understatement.


    Broderick let go of his arms around Amy and looked at Joan.


    ¡°Kill me, I don¡¯t care. Learn to fucking control your anger¡­gosh!¡± Joan said angrily. ¡°Even if it was the


    push that made Martha had miscarriage, Amy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Amy didn¡¯t go to her room to hurt


    her, she walked up to Amy when she was going inside her car. Martha tried to provoke and stop Amy


    and Amy had to push her away from her sight cause she had a meeting to catch up with this morning.


    So tell me what her fault is? Did you think you own the world? In fact, now I wish for the enemies plot to


    come to pass over you. It¡¯s not Amy that¡¯s a bitch, it¡¯s you. I said what I said, now kill me,¡± Joan walked


    to Broderick and stood before him.


    The two bodyguards wanted to push Joan away but Broderick stopped them.


    Broderick touched his cheek that was pped and said,¡± not even my father had pped me before.


    Yet you, an ordinary woman pped me?¡±


    ¡°An ordinary woman?¡± Joan hissed angrily. ¡°Who told you women are ordinary! You have a deluded


    mindset, Mr. Broderick. My family served your family as maid for many years and from history, your


    father and forefathers didn¡¯t allow power get to their head,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°I will let you die a painful and slow death,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Go on,¡± Joan said.


    Amy just watched with anger.


    Broderick turned to the guards and when he was about tomand them, Brett spoke,¡± sir!¡±


    Broderick looked at him with a questioning look, ¡°she¡¯s a mad woman. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s


    saying, Please let¡¯s pardon her.¡± This was the first time Brett will be speaking on behalf of someone.


    Joan just nced at him angrily and looked back at Broderick.


    Broderick turned back to Amy who looked like someone that had just escaped death,


    He then walked out with his men.


    Amy felt so pained that she angrily said to the young men and women in the room,¡± I will help you


    impeach the president if that¡¯s the only way to break Broderick¡¯s power.¡±


    Felix and Nelson exchanged a happy look, same with Jada and J. Things just worked out perfectly


    for them.


    Amy gestured for everyone to sit and they all sat.


    ¡°We brought a nondisclosure agreement, please sign it,¡± Felix pushed the document before him to


    Amy.


    Amy read through it and sign it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep you updated,¡± Felix stood while the three people with him walked out with him.


    As soon as Felix, Nelson, Jada and J got inside their car, Felix ced a video call across to Prince


    Nn and he answered.


    ¡°Prince, we made her sign,¡± Felix said victoriously.


    ¡°Good of you! Now get Lord Dous support too, then I can send more soldiers over that will over


    thrown your president, Prince Nn said.


    VW


    !


    ¡°Got it,¡± Felix said and hung the call up.


    The one who was in Prince Nn¡¯s n to be enthroned as the president was Prince Nn¡¯s twin


    brother. Prince Nn had calcted that if he could get the support of 60 to 70 percent of the most


    powerful families in NorthHill then it would take him less effort to make his brother rule NorthHill. Once


    his brother takes over, it¡¯s equivalent to him taken over the country. He can then go on with his n of


    making Broderick¡¯s carcass a food for the beast then make Amy his.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 117

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 I¡¯ll Make Him Beg For Death


    Amy pulled over at Broderick¡¯s house with her car. She was still using the car that Broderick bought for


    her, she had nned on handling it back to him today after how he disgraced her before the guest at


    herpany. As far as Amy was concerned, no matter how angry he was, he should have acted with


    caution. He knew she was having a meeting yet he barged in and began to treat her so cruelly before


    others.


    A few minutes after Amy settled inside her room, she heard a loud knock on her door. She was already


    changed into a casual home wear so she walked towards the door hoping that whoever was at the door


    wouldn¡¯t be Broderick


    Once she opened the door, she saw her six kids. Her sadness evaporated at once, she squatted and


    stretched her arms wide to hug them all.


    She then weed then inside and closed the door. The children sat on the couches avable in the


    living room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you all came by, will you like to take something?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not really, we already ate lunch and we would take dinner with dad and mum in few hours time,¡±


    Moses responded.


    Dad and mum? Amy repeated in her heart. The fact that they were referring to Martha as their mum


    made her feel a sharp pain in her heart.


    Amy sat and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d you all came by to visit me.¡±


    Queen left her seat and walked towards Amy, she touched the bandage in her cheek gently and said, ¡±


    I¡¯m so sorry, I heard that our mum did this to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amy replied briefly.


    ¡°We are so sorry. You won¡¯t hate us because of what our mum did to you, right?¡± Queen asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I love you all irrespective of Martha¡¯s act,¡± Amy said. She can never refer to Martha as their


    mother.


    ¡°Let me sit on yourp,¡± Queen requested and Amy happily carried her and ced her on herp.


    ¡°Amy, would you be staying here for long?¡± Debby chirped.


    M


    ¡°Perhaps. But I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be here for four months purposely to help you all recover your memory,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°Four months is too small,¡± Queen frowned.


    Amy yed with her cheek and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, if you all recover your memory and remember who I


    am truly to you, then we will live together forever.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait for us to recover our memory, ¡°Elijah said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all can be hopeful, I¡¯ll try all my best to make you all recover your memory,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be narrating some things to you about your past, if at any point, any one of you feels like you are


    familiar to any of what I¡¯m about to say, tell me, okay?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± many of the children responded.


    Arny began to narrate their past to them, from when they were at SouthHill. SouthHill was the less


    developing country that Amy ran to after having a one night stand with Broderick many years ago at a


    time when she finds out that Can was cheating on her with his secretary.


    The children listened keenly as she narrated their past to them and after a while, she was tired. She


    paused and asked, can any of you rte to what I have been saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with any of them,¡± Moses said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± other children said this.


    Amy narrated more events that happened when they were at SouthHill but the children just looked


    nkly at her.


    Amy sighed, ¡°well, we have four months to do this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah and you look frustrated already?¡± Debby asked.


    Amy sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Amy ced Queen down and asked,¡± why don¡¯t we y some games


    together?¡±


    ¡°What type of game? If it¡¯s not football, I¡¯m not in,¡± Elijah said. The boys favorite game was ball.


    Amy smiled then carried the center table to the side of the television making the living room free.


    She sat on the floor and told the kids to sit in circles. After they had sat, she made them y one of the


    games they use to y together when they were at SouthHill.


    The boys had thought the game would be boring but surprisingly, they got interested in it and they all


    laughed severally as they yed the game.


    It¡¯s being a long time since the childrenughed so hard this way, Queen and Angel even almost had


    tears on their face as a result of too muchughter. While the boys were almost having stomach pain


    as a result of clutching their stomach hard severally whenever they are erupting inughter.


    They continued ying the game cause it was just so interesting that they didn¡¯t even know it was night


    time already. It was until a knock was heard on the door that Amy had to stand to check what the time


    was on her phone.


    ¡°On my days! It¡¯s 8PM,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I hope your dad won¡¯t be angry that you spend so much time with me,¡± Amy said as the children stood


    one after the other.


    ¡°Dad barely gets angry at us, even when he¡¯s scolding us for doing something wrong, he would do it


    calmly,¡± Angel said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Amy walked over to the door and opened it, when she saw Broderick, she frowned.


    Amy turned to the kids,¡± your dad is here to pick you up.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The children walked towards Broderick, Debby quickly spoke,¡± dad, I know you told us toe back by


    7PM but we were so engrossed in the game we are ying. Since we lost our memory, we had not


    have so much fun. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Broderick ruffled Debby¡¯s hair and said, ¡± lunch is ready, go now and eat.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Moses called and after Broderick gave him his attention, he asked,¡± you won¡¯t stop us from


    coming here tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Broderick responded and the children jubted and walked away happily.


    Amy immediately walked to where her table was and picked up the car key then walked up to Broderick


    who had now entered the living room


    ¡°Have your car key, I don¡¯t want your car anymore,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift. Eventhough you killed my child, I won¡¯t be so mean to collect what I have gifted you. I am not


    that kind of man, Broderick said.


    Amy threw the car key at him and said,¡± take your car key. I¡¯m made already so getting another car is


    the least of my worries.


    MYN


    ¡°Are you returning the key back to me because you feel guilty?¡± Broderick asked and Amy smirked.


    ¡°Peel guilty?¡± Amy shook her head and found what he said to be ridiculous,¡± get out of my house.¡±


    Broderick bent and picked the car key. ¡°I¡¯ll give the car to my wife then.¡±


    ¡°Good for you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How will you pay me back for killing my child cause you don¡¯t expect me to forgive you?¡± Broderick


    asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your child, stop using me falsely. Your wife should take full responsibility of the


    miscarriage she had,¡±Amy said


    Broderick took two long stride towards her and said,¡± you are a beautiful murderer. The child inside


    Martha would have grown bigger in her and by the time she delivers the child, the child would have


    be an handsome jewel, the child would be my glory but you killed him.¡±


    Amy was frustrated. She hated how he was using him as a murderer.


    ¡°If you want to arrest me, do it quick,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Arrest? Broderick chuckled. ¡°Do I look like someone that uses cops? Cops are meant to fight the battle


    ofmoners and average families not for someone like me. I, Broderick Alessandro, the most


    powerful man in NorthHill, I fight my battle myself.¡±


    ¡°You will be nothing someday, I assure you. I¡¯ll see how humble you would be then,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick smirked, ¡°Wish me bad all you want, I can¡¯t fall. Now back to my primary purpose ofing


    here, you have to pay me back for killing my son and the only way you can do that is for you to get


    pregnant for me and give me another son. Maybe I can forgive you then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your forgiveness. Tell your wife to carry another baby for you. Don¡¯t turn me into your


    mistress,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to be pregnant for me, I¡¯ll hurt you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy walked closer to him and challenged him,¡± do it! Just yesterday, you were saying you don¡¯t want to


    hurt me anymore but today, you are threatening to hurt me.¡±


    Broderick curved his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him until her chest fell on his hard


    chest. ¡°A man like Broderick Alessandro, can not even be challenged.¡±


    ¡°Your pride will lead to your fall, you will remember this someday when you be a ve,¡± Amy said.


    She was forseeing what¡¯s most likely to happen in the future.


    ¡°A ve?¡± Broderickughed. ¡°Even as a ve, I¡¯ll still be the most powerful man. Amy! You have to


    get pregnant for me.¡±


    ¡°So you nned on raping me?¡± Amy asked and Broderick furrowed his brow in shock. He had never


    thought of rape. Infact, he hate to hear such words cause of his childhood experience with Michael and


    his father,


    Remembering the pain that Michael and his father caused him when he was young made him loose


    control of his emotion, Amy noticed that he seemed to be lost in thought, she took advantage of that


    and freed herself from his grip.


    Ainy wondered what she said that suddenly made him to get lost in thought.


    Broderick calmed his painful nerves and said to her,¡± don¡¯t talk about rape anymore.¡±


    Amy: ¡°¡­


    ¡°I can never rape you. If I am a rapist, I won¡¯t need to ask you to get pregnant for me, I¡¯ll just pounce on


    you and rape you. So


    please stop talking about rape, okay?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant for you even in your dream, so stop demanding for what will never happen,¡± Amy


    said. She felt disgusted that he was making such request.


    ¡°This is the only way you can pay me back for killing my child or I will destroy you,¡± Broderick


    threatened, clenching his fist hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m destroyed already, what else can you do?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Since you refused to pay me back for killing my son and hurting my wife, then don¡¯t me me for my


    ruthlessness,¡± Broderick said and ced a call across to Brett, once he answered, hemanded


    him,¡± bring me the Mayor.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Brett responded.


    Amy wondered how Broderick knew that the mayor was her father. She had not told him about her


    family ever since he had lost his memory. Thinking deeply about it, Amy reasoned that Martha must


    have told him about it.


    PS


    ¡°Why are you bringing the mayor here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°So you can watch him suffer. Let me see kc you can bare to watch your own father go through pain,¡±


    Broderick said and Amyughed.


    ¡°You had no idea that I cut ties with my family many years ago. My father already married a bitch and


    my father has turned himself to my enemy, don¡¯t think I will feel a thing even if you behead him,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t feel a thing watching me torturing him, you won¡¯t have to exin yourself,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°You can go and make him suffer all you want, get out of my house,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I will, after making your father beg for death before you,¡± Broderick said. He looked like someone that


    meant every single words he said. I¡¯ll Make Him Beg For Death


    Amy pulled over at Broderick¡¯s house with her car. She was still using the car that Broderick bought for


    her, she had nned on handling it back to him today after how he disgraced her before the guest at


    herpany. As far as Amy was concerned, no matter how angry he was, he should have acted with


    caution. He knew she was having a meeting yet he barged in and began to treat her so cruelly before


    others.


    A few minutes after Amy settled inside her room, she heard a loud knock on her door. She was already


    changed into a casual home wear so she walked towards the door hoping that whoever was at the door


    wouldn¡¯t be Broderick


    Once she opened the door, she saw her six kids. Her sadness evaporated at once, she squatted and


    stretched her arms wide to hug them all.


    She then weed then inside and closed the door. The children sat on the couches avable in the


    living room.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you all came by, will you like to take something?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not really, we already ate lunch and we would take dinner with dad and mum in few hours time,¡±


    Moses responded.


    Dad and mum? Amy repeated in her heart. The fact that they were referring to Martha as their mum


    made her feel a sharp pain in her heart.


    Amy sat and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m d you all came by to visit me.¡±


    Queen left her seat and walked towards Amy, she touched the bandage in her cheek gently and said, ¡±


    I¡¯m so sorry, I heard that our mum did this to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amy replied briefly.


    ¡°We are so sorry. You won¡¯t hate us because of what our mum did to you, right?¡± Queen asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I love you all irrespective of Martha¡¯s act,¡± Amy said. She can never refer to Martha as their


    mother.


    ¡°Let me sit on yourp,¡± Queen requested and Amy happily carried her and ced her on herp.


    ¡°Amy, would you be staying here for long?¡± Debby chirped.


    M


    ¡°Perhaps. But I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll be here for four months purposely to help you all recover your memory,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°Four months is too small,¡± Queen frowned.


    Amy yed with her cheek and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, if you all recover your memory and remember who I


    am truly to you, then we will live together forever.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait for us to recover our memory, ¡°Elijah said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you all can be hopeful, I¡¯ll try all my best to make you all recover your memory,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be narrating some things to you about your past, if at any point, any one of you feels like you are


    familiar to any of what I¡¯m about to say, tell me, okay?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± many of the children responded.


    Arny began to narrate their past to them, from when they were at SouthHill. SouthHill was the less


    developing country that Amy ran to after having a one night stand with Broderick many years ago at a


    time when she finds out that Can was cheating on her with his secretary.


    The children listened keenly as she narrated their past to them and after a while, she was tired. She


    paused and asked, can any of you rte to what I have been saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with any of them,¡± Moses said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± other children said this.


    Amy narrated more events that happened when they were at SouthHill but the children just looked


    nkly at her.


    Amy sighed, ¡°well, we have four months to do this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah and you look frustrated already?¡± Debby asked.


    Amy sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Amy ced Queen down and asked,¡± why don¡¯t we y some games


    together?¡±


    ¡°What type of game? If it¡¯s not football, I¡¯m not in,¡± Elijah said. The boys favorite game was ball.


    Amy smiled then carried the center table to the side of the television making the living room free.


    She sat on the floor and told the kids to sit in circles. After they had sat, she made them y one of the


    games they use to y together when they were at SouthHill.


    The boys had thought the game would be boring but surprisingly, they got interested in it and they all


    laughed severally as they yed the game.


    It¡¯s being a long time since the childrenughed so hard this way, Queen and Angel even almost had


    tears on their face as a result of too muchughter. While the boys were almost having stomach pain


    as a result of clutching their stomach hard severally whenever they are erupting inughter.


    They continued ying the game cause it was just so interesting that they didn¡¯t even know it was night


    time already. It was until a knock was heard on the door that Amy had to stand to check what the time


    was on her phone.


    ¡°On my days! It¡¯s 8PM,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I hope your dad won¡¯t be angry that you spend so much time with me,¡± Amy said as the children stood


    one after the other.


    ¡°Dad barely gets angry at us, even when he¡¯s scolding us for doing something wrong, he would do it


    calmly,¡± Angel said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Amy walked over to the door and opened it, when she saw Broderick, she frowned.


    Amy turned to the kids,¡± your dad is here to pick you up.¡±


    The children walked towards Broderick, Debby quickly spoke,¡± dad, I know you told us toe back by


    7PM but we were so engrossed in the game we are ying. Since we lost our memory, we had not


    have so much fun. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Broderick ruffled Debby¡¯s hair and said, ¡± lunch is ready, go now and eat.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Moses called and after Broderick gave him his attention, he asked,¡± you won¡¯t stop us from


    coming here tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Broderick responded and the children jubted and walked away happily.


    Amy immediately walked to where her table was and picked up the car key then walked up to Broderick


    who had now entered the living room


    ¡°Have your car key, I don¡¯t want your car anymore,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift. Eventhough you killed my child, I won¡¯t be so mean to collect what I have gifted you. I am not


    that kind of man, Broderick said.


    Amy threw the car key at him and said,¡± take your car key. I¡¯m made already so getting another car is


    the least of my worries.


    MYN


    ¡°Are you returning the key back to me because you feel guilty?¡± Broderick asked and Amy smirked.


    ¡°Peel guilty?¡± Amy shook her head and found what he said to be ridiculous,¡± get out of my house.¡±


    Broderick bent and picked the car key. ¡°I¡¯ll give the car to my wife then.¡±


    ¡°Good for you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How will you pay me back for killing my child cause you don¡¯t expect me to forgive you?¡± Broderick


    asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your child, stop using me falsely. Your wife should take full responsibility of the


    miscarriage she had,¡±Amy said


    Broderick took two long stride towards her and said,¡± you are a beautiful murderer. The child inside


    Martha would have grown bigger in her and by the time she delivers the child, the child would have


    be an handsome jewel, the child would be my glory but you killed him.¡±


    Amy was frustrated. She hated how he was using him as a murderer.


    ¡°If you want to arrest me, do it quick,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Arrest? Broderick chuckled. ¡°Do I look like someone that uses cops? Cops are meant to fight the battle


    ofmoners and average families not for someone like me. I, Broderick Alessandro, the most


    powerful man in NorthHill, I fight my battle myself.¡±


    ¡°You will be nothing someday, I assure you. I¡¯ll see how humble you would be then,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick smirked, ¡°Wish me bad all you want, I can¡¯t fall. Now back to my primary purpose ofing


    here, you have to pay me back for killing my son and the only way you can do that is for you to get


    pregnant for me and give me another son. Maybe I can forgive you then.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your forgiveness. Tell your wife to carry another baby for you. Don¡¯t turn me into your


    mistress,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to be pregnant for me, I¡¯ll hurt you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy walked closer to him and challenged him,¡± do it! Just yesterday, you were saying you don¡¯t want to


    hurt me anymore but today, you are threatening to hurt me.¡±


    Broderick curved his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him until her chest fell on his hard


    chest. ¡°A man like Broderick Alessandro, can not even be challenged.¡±


    ¡°Your pride will lead to your fall, you will remember this someday when you be a ve,¡± Amy said.


    She was forseeing what¡¯s most likely to happen in the future.


    ¡°A ve?¡± Broderickughed. ¡°Even as a ve, I¡¯ll still be the most powerful man. Amy! You have to


    get pregnant for me.¡±


    ¡°So you nned on raping me?¡± Amy asked and Broderick furrowed his brow in shock. He had never


    thought of rape. Infact, he hate to hear such words cause of his childhood experience with Michael and


    his father,


    Remembering the pain that Michael and his father caused him when he was young made him loose


    control of his emotion, Amy noticed that he seemed to be lost in thought, she took advantage of that


    and freed herself from his grip.


    Ainy wondered what she said that suddenly made him to get lost in thought.


    Broderick calmed his painful nerves and said to her,¡± don¡¯t talk about rape anymore.¡±


    Amy: ¡°¡­


    ¡°I can never rape you. If I am a rapist, I won¡¯t need to ask you to get pregnant for me, I¡¯ll just pounce on


    you and rape you. So


    please stop talking about rape, okay?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant for you even in your dream, so stop demanding for what will never happen,¡± Amy


    said. She felt disgusted that he was making such request.


    ¡°This is the only way you can pay me back for killing my child or I will destroy you,¡± Broderick


    threatened, clenching his fist hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m destroyed already, what else can you do?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Since you refused to pay me back for killing my son and hurting my wife, then don¡¯t me me for my


    ruthlessness,¡± Broderick said and ced a call across to Brett, once he answered, hemanded


    him,¡± bring me the Mayor.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Brett responded.


    Amy wondered how Broderick knew that the mayor was her father. She had not told him about her


    family ever since he had lost his memory. Thinking deeply about it, Amy reasoned that Martha must


    have told him about it.


    PS


    ¡°Why are you bringing the mayor here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°So you can watch him suffer. Let me see kc you can bare to watch your own father go through pain,¡±


    Broderick said and Amyughed.


    ¡°You had no idea that I cut ties with my family many years ago. My father already married a bitch and


    my father has turned himself to my enemy, don¡¯t think I will feel a thing even if you behead him,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t feel a thing watching me torturing him, you won¡¯t have to exin yourself,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°You can go and make him suffer all you want, get out of my house,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I will, after making your father beg for death before you,¡± Broderick said. He looked like someone that


    meant every single words he said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 118

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 A Single Drop of His Tears


    ¡°You are growing mad Broderick and I can¡¯t wait for you to loose all of your power,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wicked. Being wicked means punishing people that don¡¯t deserve it¡­ Broderick said and Amy


    immediately interrupted


    ¡°So my father deserved the pain you want to make him go through?¡±


    ¡°Your father don¡¯t deserve it but you do. If you can kill my child, what makes you think I can¡¯t do the


    same for your father?¡± Broderick asked and Amy¡¯s heart clutched.


    ¡°Do you n on killing my father?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to say yes or maybe. But if he dies while torturing him, then I will also im it¡¯s


    an ident just like


    your personal assistant imed that you didn¡¯t murder my child intentionally,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy didn¡¯t know what to do or say again. Although she and her father had not been in good terms but


    which daughter would be able to stand her father being tortured? But then, begging Broderick


    Alessandro wasn¡¯t an option. She won¡¯t stoop that low.


    ¡°I don¡¯t pray to meet you in my next life,¡± Amy cursed and walked away from him. Broderick remained


    standing until he received a call from Brett.


    ¡°Sir, my men has just arrived at your mansion with the Mayor. Should they bring him inside or should


    they wait outside for you?¡± Brett asked.


    There is a small bongalow beside the main duplex, let them bring him there,¡± Broderick ordered.


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡±


    Whereas, Amy was on call with Irvin. She had just told him how Broderick nned on torturing her


    father to death just because he thought she caused the miscarriage that Martha had.


    ¡°I should not be concerned about that man but I can¡¯t watch anyone kill my father, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Irvin


    assured and hung the


    call.


    The Mayor was made to sit in Amy¡¯s living room with two tall and muscr guards in his sides.


    ¡°Broderick, we didn¡¯t have any fight, why are you threatening my peace?¡± The mayor asked.


    Broderick ced a call across to Amy but she didn¡¯t answere as Amy had locked herself up in her room


    and promised to onlye out only when Irvin arrives. She can¡¯t watch her father being tortured to


    death.


    Broderick then texted her, ¡°I¡¯ll make your father¡¯s death painful if you did note out now. He¡¯s


    already in the living room.


    Broderick tucked his phone to his pocket and said to Carlton,¡± well, your daughter, Amy caused my


    wife¡¯s miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! Amy? She¡¯s such a bitch, I already know of how much she hates Martha. Martha is her


    stepsister, you know right? But she hates her so much expecially after she finds out she had those six


    babies for you. She probably doesn¡¯t want Martha to give birth to another baby, she¡¯s such a vile


    woman,¡± Carlton said.


    Broderick was surprised that a man can say this about his own daughter. How bad was his rtionship


    with Amy?


    ¡°So you like Martha and loath Arny?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Amy can no longer be regarded as my daughter anymore. She¡¯s a bastard¡­ A daughter of a gigolo


    actually. Can you imagine that her mother was cheating on me with a Gigolo? Both her and her brother


    were products of a gigolo,¡± Carlton said.


    ¡°Amy has a brother?¡± Broderick was surprised.


    ¡°Of course but I think he got lost by some mystery, haven¡¯t seen him in twenty years,¡± Carlton said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Irvin appeared, Carlton and Broderick immediately turned towards the person who just


    spoke.


    ¡°You! I thought you are banned from NorthHill? What are you doing here?¡± Carlton asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Amy¡¯s brother. It¡¯s pathetic that you don¡¯t even remember me anymore,¡± Irvin shook his head.


    Irvin had texted Amy that he has arrived before stepping in. Amy who had been listening with a


    sorrowful heart to all her father was saying about her eventually revealed herself.


    You Carlton stood and after examining Irvin very well, he confirmed that he was truly Amy¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Well, well¡­ Now I see why you gave thepany project to Amy then instead of Martha.¡±


    Broderick had no idea whom Irvin was. He had no idea that he was his second inmand in the


    underworld. He didn¡¯t even have an idea that he was a god of war himself, he only knew he has so


    much capabilities when ites to war.


    What did youe here for?¡± Broderick asked Irvin.


    ¡°For the sake of my sister. I can¡¯t watch you torture our father till death,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Did you hear what your so called father is saying about you at all?¡± Broderick asked Irvin.


    ¡°He has been deceived by his new wife and her daughter, I¡¯m not really surprised. Just like you are


    being deceived again and again by your wife. It¡¯s very terrible when a man loves and trust a women


    with an evil heart,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Watch your tongue,¡± Broderick was angry. Wondering what gave this short man the order sity to talk to


    him this way. Irvin was actually short.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you bring me here to punish me?¡± The mayor asked surprisingly. Though he was


    forcefully brought here, he didn¡¯t expect that Broderick wants to torture him.


    ¡°Yes. You will pay for what Amy did to my wife,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°But Martha is my daughter too. This is an unfair punishment,¡± Carlton became scared. Though he


    hated Broderick secretly,


    but Broderick not only rubbish his position with his power, he even made the president of the whole


    country his dog. How powerful could Broderick Alessandro be?


    Broderick asked Irvin,¡± should I punish your so called father?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Broderick turned to Amy,¡± I believe you heard all your ¡®so called¡¯ father was saying about you? Should I


    torture him still?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Broderick then asked Carlton,¡± should I punish this short man foring to my house unannounced?¡±


    He was referring to


    Irvin.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Should I punish Amy for causing my wife a miscarriage?¡± Broderick asked Carlton.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Broderick wondered how Carlton could be so cruel. Even if Irvin and Amy were not his children,


    shouldn¡¯t he be able to plead on their behalf as an elder?


    ¡°Give me the gun, ¡°Broderick demanded a gun from one of the guards in the room and a gun was


    immediately handed to him.


    Everyone in the room became scared. Broderick pointed the gun to Irvin and Amy screamed fearfully,¡±


    please! Please!¡± she pleaded and ran towards Broderick but the guards stopped her.


    ¡°Please! Please don¡¯t shoot. He¡¯s the only family i¡¯ve got,¡± Amy cried.


    Broderick took the direction of the gun away from Irvin and directed it to Amy without saying a word.


    Amy became dumb immediately, tears rushed down her face as she wondered if this was how she was


    going to die.


    ¡°Brother, please let him do what he pleases to do. Don¡¯t stop him.¡± Amy said, afraid that Irvin might try


    to fight Broderick.


    Irvin didn¡¯t n on stopping Broderick in the first ce. He was trying to discern his judgemen so he


    stood still.


    Broderick then turned the gun to Carlton and his heart almost fling away,¡± Mr. Broderick, please don¡¯t


    shoot me. I¡¯m your father inw.¡± Carlton almost began to cry. His stomach was rumbling as a result of


    fear.


    Broderick cocked the gun but Irvin kicked the gun away from him all of a sudden. The guards wanted to


    run to meet Irvin, but Broderick stopped them.


    ¡°The mayor is not a worthy bait. He¡¯s my father inw after all, I find a new bait already,¡± Broderick said


    and ordered for the Mayor to be taken home.


    Then he turned fully to Irvin and pped,¡± wow! That¡¯s a nice move. You must be skilled in fighting.¡±


    This time, Carlton had already been taken away. The guards wanted him to step into the car so they


    can drive him home but he refused. He was scared that Broderick will hurt Amy and Irvin. He didn¡¯t


    know why he had so much fear for those two. What if these two were actually his children and he finds


    out only after they are dead? Carlton wondered.


    Back in the bongalow, Irvin replied Broderick, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fight with you. I just had to save my


    father. No son except a bastard can watch his father killed.¡±


    ¡°Well, advise your sister to get pregnant for me or I¡¯ll torture you to death,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I use to be your second inmand in the under world but since you lost your memory, you don¡¯t


    remember who I am to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You may be telling the truth but you may also be trying to save yourself,¡± Broderick smirked.


    ¡°Tie him in the hands and legs,¡± Broderickmanded the two guards in the room and they charged


    towards Irvin.


    Irvin engaged in a tough fight with them and defeated them. The two guards became knocked to the


    floor unconscious or dead, only God knows.


    Broderick was stunned at his fighting skill. Could he really be his second inmand in the


    underworld? Broderick wondered. His grandfather had told him that he was actually the god of the


    underworld plus when he was arrested, some strange set of people came to save him.


    ¡°Fight with me, if you can defeat me, then I¡¯ll let you go cause you are definitely not leaving here alive.


    You havee uninvited, that¡¯s already an offence plus you are now the only way to bend Amy to do


    my will,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fight with you,¡± Irvin said. It¡¯s against the rule of the underworld for a subordinate to fight with


    their superior.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the most powerful man in NorthHill, huh? Don¡¯t worry about that, just fight with me,


    afterall, you are skilled,¡± He said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Broderick walked up to him and punched him in the stomach but Irvin didn¡¯t retaliate, he only groaned


    in pain.


    Broderick pped him hard in the cheek and kicked him in the leg making him fall to the floor. He spat


    out the blood that filled his mouth and struggled to stand.


    After he had stood, Broderick demanded, ¡± fucking fight with me!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Broderick punched him in the forehead making him see stars, he staggered back like someone that


    would die anytime soon.


    ¡°Will you watch me kill you?¡± Broderick grabbed him by the neck and kicked him with his knee in the


    stomach.


    Amy was scared that Irvin would die so she ran quickly to where the guards were and removed a gun


    that was in the hostler of one of them.


    she immediately shot in the air and Broderick turned to her, he didn¡¯t let go of Irvin, he still held him


    tightly in the neck while Irvin linger weakly in his hand.


    ¡°Let my brother go or I will shoot you,¡± Amy threatened.


    ¡°Amy, don¡¯t! Remember he¡¯s the father of your children? He deserves to stay alive. I already swore my


    allegiance to the underworld. It¡¯s my fate to die someday and I¡¯ll be happy to actually die in the hand of


    the god of war,¡±Irvin said and smile, blood streaming down the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t even remember who I am to him anymore. He¡¯s bing mad because of power. I


    won¡¯t mind killing him, Irvin, you are the only family I have,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Amy, put the gun down,¡± Irvin pleaded.


    Broderick was not scared of the gun that was pointed to him at all, ¡°I dare you to shoot.¡± He challenged


    Amy.


    Amy cocked the gun and said,¡± I will.¡±


    Broderick pressed a button on his wrist watch and about fifteen guards rushed in immediately. He


    stopped them from going to Amy and onlymanded, ¡± keep him.¡± He was referring to Irvin.


    Irvin was immediately taken away and the guards that had been knocked to the floor were also taken


    away.


    Broderick ordered for all the guards to evacuate the room leaving only him and Amy in the room then


    he locked the door.


    The gun was still in Amy¡¯s hand,¡± shoot me.¡± Broderick dared her.


    ¡°What will you do to my brother?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him,¡± Broderick replied bluntly.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Amy cried. She knew that if she kills Broderick Alessandro, not only will his guards kill


    her, they would kill her brother too. So it¡¯s a stupid act that she must never take. Who can dare to shoot


    a man like Broderick Alessandro? That person is yet to be born.


    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you? You said I always cause you pain, right? Now you have the right to kill the


    person who causes you pain,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t push Martha intention ally, she was just trying to set me up. Also, it was a slight push, she only


    made it look like a big deal. I¡¯m not jealous of her at all, please trust me,¡± Amy cried but still pointed the


    gun at him.


    Broderick walked towards her gently while she cried hard, when Broderick got before her, he held the


    mouth of the gun in her hand and pointed it to his chest,¡± shoot me, I¡¯ll die quick this way.¡±


    ¡°Please spare my brother¡­okay, okay¡­I¡¯ll get pregnant for you,¡± Amy cried even more then finally


    lowered her hand and


    dropped the gun.


    She lowered her head and cried so hard until she began to have headache.


    ¡°If my wife is a liar, then at least prove it. Actually, I don¡¯t fully trust Martha but she has all the


    evidences, what can I do?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy felt terribly tired, everything that just happened now was too much on her. Amy can¡¯t stand


    violence and had so much fear for it. Her eyes shut slowly and she lost consciousness. Before she


    could slump to the floor, Broderick stopped her from falling


    He looked into her cute face that was covered with tears for fifteen seconds quietly then said,


    ¡°Whenever I see you cry, it hurts me so badly. I get angry with you only because I¡¯m frustrated. Martha


    has evidences to back up all her ims but you don¡¯t. If you can even prove Martha to be wrong once, I


    will bury her and her family alive. I never liked her. Amy, I don¡¯t mean to hurt you¡­¡± A single drop of


    tears dropped from Broderick¡¯s eyes to her teary face.


    He carried her in a bridal style gently to the bathroom in that unconscious state of hers

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 119

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 Ten Thousand Solders Plus Fifty Thousand Soldiers


    Broderick ced Amy in an empty bathtub and washed her face and feet only. She didn¡¯t undress her.


    because of the type of rtionship that subsist between the two adults.


    After he was done, he carried her to her room andid her gently on the bed. He sat on a chair that


    was avable in the room and after two hours had passed, he received a call on his phone.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Martha, he walked outside and answered it.


    ¡°Hey Broderick, are you fine? I¡¯m so worried about your whereabout.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Broderick responded.


    ¡°Broderick, you know I have just had a miscarriage and I¡¯m so sad about it, I need you so much during


    this time,¡± Martha said with a pitiful voice.


    ¡°I understand which is why I was with you all evening. Please understand that I¡¯m busy now. I¡¯lle


    home when I¡¯m done,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh! Okay¡­ I had no idea you are busy. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you,¡± Martha apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t overwork yourself, Broderick. I love you so much,¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said and Martha hung the call after a few seconds. He went back to the room and


    examined Amy but realized that she was still not awake. He wondered if he should take her to the


    hospital or wait a little more.


    Broderick went back to sit and after six hours had passed, Amy eventually fluttered her eyes opened.


    She sat upright and saw Broderick seated in the room with a swollen face that depicts that he didn¡¯t


    sleep all night.


    They both exchanged a nk look in silence, Broderick then asked, ¡°can I serve you breakfast?¡±


    Amy picked up her wrist watch and checked the time, seeing that it was morning of the following day,


    she nodded.


    Broderick dissapeared from the room and went to the kitchen, when he was about lightening the gas, it


    dawned on him that he had never cooked in his entire life before. Before he would set the kitchen on


    fire with his poor cooking skills, he made a call across for the new maid working for him to bring a food


    over.


    Broderick waited at the entrance of the bongalow until the food was brought, he collected it from the


    maid and walked to Amy¡¯s room and ced the food right before her as Amy was already sitting


    upright.


    ¡°Did you cook this yourself?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, I made the maid to cook it,¡± Broderick responded,


    ¡°It could be poisoned by your wife, I can¡¯t eat it,¡± Amy said, ¡°You may not remember, but your wife had


    tried to kill me before by food poisoning.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Broderick went to carry the food before her and said,¡± I¡¯ll dispose this then but, I don¡¯t know how


    to cook¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh! Okay, hold on,¡± Broderick walked away and called on one of the guard outside to dispose the


    food, He also ordered for a book and pen to be brought and once he has it, he returned to Amy¡¯s room.


    ¡°So tell me the process of cooking the food?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°What type of food did you want to prepare for me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Erm¡­which food will you like to take as breakfast?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Shrimp with vermicelli and garlic, ¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°Okay, go on and teach me,¡± Broderick demanded.


    Amy began to teach him how to prepare the food while he wrote it all down.


    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Amy said after she was done teaching him about the process of cooking the food.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Broderick said and stood then walked out while Amy took advantage of that to bath and


    freshen up. It wasn¡¯t like she forgot everything that happened yesterday but she just want to live this


    present reality that looks like fantasy for now.


    Broderick told a guard to get him all the necessary ingredients required to cook the food. Since Amy


    didn¡¯t trust the maid, he couldn¡¯t send the maid to get the ingredients.


    In five minutes, he had all the necessary ingredients required to cook the food. He then walked to the


    kitchen with all the ingredients and began to cook.


    He even began to sweat at some point and after thirty minutes, he was done. Even he himself did not


    like the look, the food didn¡¯t look like the usual Shrimp. He served it anyways and took it to Amy¡¯s room.


    When Amy saw the nonsense he prepared, she couldn¡¯t hold herughter.


    ¡°What?¡± Broderick asked innocently.


    ¡°So the most powerful man in North Hill has all the skills except cooking skills. How can I tell you that


    you cooked nonsense?¡± Amy chuckled.


    ¡°Oh! But can we eat the nonsense together?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°You want to eat with me?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, in the same te,¡± Broderick responded.


    Amy smirked, the remembrance of what happened yesterday almost came to her mind but she pushed


    the thought aside.


    ¡°I need to go to work,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°This is just 6:30AM, we can still eat before you leave,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°If I eat this, I¡¯ll die,¡± Amy said and went to the wardrobe then wore an apron. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cook the


    one that the both of us will eat!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the kitchen together, I want to learn,¡± Broderick said and Amy shrugged like his


    request wasn¡¯t a problem,


    In a jiffy, the both of them were inside the kitchen. Broderick watched as Amy cooked and by the time


    she was done, the smell of the food was so alluring. When Amy served the food into the te, the sight


    of it was great that Broderick couldn¡¯t wait to start eating.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to serve the food in different te?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, let¡¯s eat in one te,¡± Broderick replied and Amy got all the food in one te.


    When she wanted to carry the tray containing the te of food to the dinning, Broderick stopped her


    with his hand then walked towards her then collected the tray from her.


    ¡°You can clean up the kitchen, I¡¯ll wait for you at the dinning,¡± Broderick said and Amy nodded.


    Broderick then walked to the dinning and ced the food on the center of the table. Amy appeared in


    no time and sat before him.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± Broderick asked and Amy nodded.


    The two began to eat from the same te as though nothing had happened yesterday. After they were


    done, Broderick volunteered to carry the tray of empty dishes back to the kitchen. He even washed


    them then cleaned his hand.


    Broderick walked out and saw that Amy was already set to start going to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice eating with you, Amy,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy only hummed then asked the question that had sat on top of her heart,¡± where is my brother?¡±


    ¡°He has been released since yesterday,¡± Broderick said and Amy felt strongly relieved.


    Amy immediately ced a call across to Irvin to confirm and he answered as soon as the call went


    through.


    ¡°Hey Amy, I¡¯ve been trying to reach you. Please if the Marshall and Franklin familieses to meet


    with you for a deal, please don¡¯t entertain them. Some powerful families are trying to form a coup d¡¯etat


    to impeach the president of our country, their target is actually not the president but Broderick,¡± Irvin


    said.


    Amy¡¯s heart stopped for a second, how does she tell him that them?


    e had already signed the deal with


    ¡°Okay. Irvin, are you fine?¡± Although Amy could tell that he was fine with the way he spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, please don¡¯t forget what I said. And would you mind us going for lunch together one of these


    days? If you are less busy?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°I have always wished for that. Will speak to youter, brother,¡± Amy said and hung the call up.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said to Broderick and he nodded.


    ¡°So.. about the pregnancy. Is it through surrogacy or through sex?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I changed my mind, I¡¯ll let Martha carry another baby for me,¡± Broderick said.


    Martha having a miscarriage was a good thing, Martha musn¡¯t get pregnant for him again otherwise,


    that bitch will keep having something to hold on to,


    ¡°Why did you change your mind?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Cause I felt it¡¯s not right.¡± Broderick responded.


    How will she tell him not to make love with his wife? It doesn¡¯t make sense. She only nodded and


    walked away.


    Whereas, at the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, Lord Dous had just signed the deal brought by Felix


    Marshall and Nelson Franklin. They were the two young masters that were secretly working for prince


    Nn and had made Amy sign their deal.


    ¡°Broderick kept me in the dark and starved me for three days. Not even my dead body can forgive him,¡±


    Lord Dous said.


    Michael was also present in the room.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see him be powerless, I want to feed him with sand and watch him beg for water


    but I will only serve him with my urine and he would even drink it out of desperation,¡± Lord Dous


    said.


    ¡°We will get going now, Lord Dous. Once we are ready to take over, we may request for more of the


    Alessandro¡¯s soldiers in case the ones we have aren¡¯t enough,¡± Felix said.


    ¡°Alright. Extend my greetings to your grandfather,¡± Lord Dous said and Felix nodded and walked out


    with Nelson leaving only Michael and Lord Dous in the room.


    ¡°Master, this is a war. Many innocent citizens are going to die in the process,¡± Michael expressed his


    concern.


    ¡°Huh? Ever since Broderick released me, I have not been able to have a good sleep cause my blood is


    buring heavily for revenge. I¡¯m the n master yet I was humiliated that way. I can even sacrifice my


    life as long as it can break Broderick,¡± Lord Dous said.


    ¡°I know you want revenge on Broderick. I also don¡¯t like how Broderick¡¯s power has extended, but we


    have to consider innocent people that will loose their lives in the process. Plus have you considered the


    possibility that we might not win? In that case, all those who agreed to the treason will be judged,¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°A coup d¡¯etat well staged will end well plus the Marshall and Franklin families are very powerful


    families are known for their outstanding wise decision making. Their n masters won¡¯t approve of


    such n if the oue won¡¯t be positive.¡± Lord Dous said. He had already made up his mine and


    there was nothing that Michael can say that can change his mind.


    Michael sighed, ¡°that¡¯s by the ways. Master, it¡¯s impossible for me to win Amy¡¯s love. I have tried the


    forceful method, the gentle method but that woman wouldn¡¯t just love me.¡±


    ¡°Then give up and find someone else. Not everyone ends up with their first love,¡± Lord Dous said.


    ¡°I tried. I tried to hook up with some randomdiestely but I just can¡¯t get to love him. Master, I think


    love is mysterious, it¡¯s our heart that chooses who to love not us. It¡¯s not as if Amy is the most beautiful


    woman in the world but my heart chose her still.¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You see why you should be in support of this treason? If we can put a new president in ce who


    would not be a dog of Broderick Alessandro then you can easily have Amy for yourself,¡± Lord Dous


    said.


    Lord Dous added, ¡°don¡¯t you think Amy didn¡¯t want to leave Broderick eventhough he has a wife


    cause she felt safe around him? Of course, who would not want to be under the protection of the most


    powerful man in the country, huh? But once she feels unsafe and once Broderick bes a nity


    with nothing to his name, then you easily can have Amy for yourself cause she won¡¯t have any reason


    to hold on to Broderick anymore.¡±


    ¡°There is one more problem, I think Amy likes the prince of EastHill. I always feel greatly jealous when I


    see Amy showing her affection the prince of EastHill, did she like him easily cause he¡¯s a prince or


    what? Amy didn¡¯t even like me not to talk of falling in love with me,¡± Michaelmented.


    ¡°Sometimes, you need to take some things by force. Leave her no option but to marry you, let her have


    your baby and she will be stuck with you forever.¡±


    ¡°I can do that easily after we have make Broderick loose his power but my concern is¡­ What if after


    marrying and giving birth to my baby, she still did not love me? Won¡¯t her life be miserable for life?¡±


    Michael asked.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s like can¡¯t be miserable just because they are married to someone they did not love. You


    can make her happy in marriage, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think I find the courage I need to win Amy over back now. But I¡¯ll wait until we take over the


    country,¡± Michael said.


    Two weekster, At Easthill, King Travis¡¯s sickness had gotten worse that at this point, he was just


    laying on the bed with bedsores all over him. His eyes were opened and he was breathing, apart from


    that, he wasn¡¯t able to do anything. He can¡¯t lift his hand nor lift his leg. More like he¡¯s been paralyzed


    to the bed.


    TE


    Prince Nn was walking to the king¡¯s chamber to check on him like he use to when a maid suddenly


    ran out of the chamber but on seeing Prince Nn, she paused, there was fear all over her face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The maid fell to her knees and cried,¡± while trying to clean up for the king today, I found out he stopped


    breathing.¡±


    ¡°You meany my father is dead?¡± Prince Nn ran inside the chamber and when he confirmed that his


    father was dead, he broke down into tears and sobbed earnestly for him.


    The king was buried that same day and a ceremony was held in his honour the following day. On the


    third day after King Travis died, Prince Nn was swore in as a king.


    The news of him being the new king of EastHill spread across the continent like wild fire.


    ¡°Time to strike!¡± He said to himself and called Felix to set the coup d¡¯etat this night as over ten


    thousand soldiers will be joining the already fifty thousand soldiers that had been sneaking in fromN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    EastHill to North Hill for thest two weeks.


    Once he hung up the call he was having with Felix, he immediately sent ten thousands of his soldiers


    who were actually the best of his kingdom¡¯s soldiers to NorthHill.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 120

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Flog Him Until He Can¡¯t Cry Anymore


    The Coup D¡¯etat was a bloody one, but eventually, Prince Nn¡¯s soldier had the upper hand and were


    able to arrest the president and his associates. The main medias thatmunicates the country¡¯s most


    important news were immediately hijacked and forced to dere Amold, Prince Nn¡¯s twin brother as


    the present,


    Under a force majeure, the media immediately announced Amold as the country¡¯s new president.


    Everything went so perfectly well but fear hover over everyone in North Hill cause of the forceful


    invasion of the military.


    The democratic system of government was no longer a thing in North Hill anymore as the military had


    taken over. Broderick also got to hear of these news and he was stunned.


    What were the men he had under himpared to those that stormed the presidency¡¯s house.


    Broderick was very disturbed. He wondered how strong anyone or group of people could have been to


    challenge the presidency of the country.


    Martha suddenly ran inside the room that Broderick was and asked in fear,¡± Broderick, have you heard


    of the news?¡±


    ¡°Everyone in North Hill knows that the military had taken over,¡± Broderick answered casually.


    ¡°Why did you seem unbothered? Everyone is scared,¡± Martha let out her fears.


    ¡°Brett is investigating the matter, just be calm.¡± Just as Broderick finished speaking, a loud uproar could


    be heard outside of his mansion.


    Martha¡¯s heart almost jumped off, ¡°what sound is that?¡±


    Broderick stood and walked boldly to the living room then stood by his window alongside Martha,


    peeping through the window, he saw numerous soldiers advancing towards the duplex that he was.


    All his guards had been made to kneel. His heart stopped for a moment and he wondered why they


    hade to attack him.


    Broderick wanted to ce a call across to Brett to ask if he had found out those behind the coup d¡¯etat


    but the door flinged open at that moment.


    About fifty men ran towards Broderick and began to hit him on his body until he fell to his knees with


    blood all over his face. Martha was extremely scared.


    Broderick¡¯s hand was tied to the back and taken away roughly.


    Martha wondered why she was spared.


    Amy who was inside the bongalow also was nervous about the new military invasion. Although she was


    part of the people in the conspiracy, she was still very nervous expecially considering the fact that Irvin


    had told her not to sign the agreement that the young masters of the Marshall Family and Franklin


    Family would tender,


    When she heard noises outside, she was also peeping through her window and watched as the tough


    looking soldiers advanced towards Broderick¡¯s house. She was stunned to see Broderick being taken


    out of the duplex like a ve. There was blood dripping all over his body


    Amy¡¯s heart clutched, Must they be violent to him?


    Amy immediately ced a call across to Irvin and once he answered, she spoke,* Broderick had been


    taken away by the soldiers.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing we can do but toy low. The enemies won over him,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you the second inmand of the underworld, can¡¯t you do something about it?¡± Amy


    asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the number of our soldierspared to the number of soldiers that invaded the presidency.


    Since they didn¡¯t kill him on sight, then the enemies probably have a n for him, please don¡¯t cause


    trouble so you would not be a victim of their anger, Irvin lectured.


    Amy wondered if she should confess to Irvin that she knows those who were behind the treason and


    that she was even among but Irvin would rebuke her greatly for it. She wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind


    to be rebuked at the moment so she hung the call up.


    She immediately walked out of her bongalow and ran immediately to the duplex, seeing Martha pacing


    to and fro the room, she asked,¡± where are my children?¡±,


    Martha looked at her, ignored her question and asked,¡± did you know the person behind the treason?¡±


    ¡°Where are my children?¡± Amy also ignored her question and asked.


    ¡°In their room, asleep,¡± Martha responded.


    Amy ran upstairs to where the children were and confirmed that they were all sleeping. She sighed and


    stepped down.


    ¡°Amy, what do we do concerning Broderick? I¡¯m scared right now.¡±


    ¡°We? Isn¡¯t he your husband? You should find a way to save him,¡± Amy said and sat in the living room.


    Martha also sat in silence. After ten minutes had passed, Any received a call that she had been


    partially expecting.


    She answered the call and spoke,¡± Prince Nn, you did it.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Broderick had been put behind bars, he would be brought over to EastHill tomorrow and would


    begin to serve as my ve after I¡¯ve tortured him to my satisfaction,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Amy sighed;¡± he¡¯s the father of my children please tell the soldiers to be gentle on him.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Amy, you remember your promise, right? That if I¡¯m eventually able to break Broderick, then we


    can be together forever. My father is dead, you must have heard of that. I¡¯m the king now and I¡¯ll like to


    make you my queen,¡± Prince Nn said.


    vu,


    Amy sighed, ¡°I remember my promise but just to be sure, will you be good to my children?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I promise you. Please do not be scared of all that happened in your country. The new president is


    my twin brother, so it¡¯s more like I¡¯m the ruler,¡± Prinde Nn said..


    ¡°You told me you are the only heir of your father?¡± Amy reminded him.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t theplete truth. I do have a twin brother but he lived in North Hill all his life, it¡¯s a


    complicated story. I¡¯ll exin to you in the future,¡± Prince Nn sald,


    ¡°Okay, send some gentle guards to pick me and my children up this night. I¡¯m scared of staying in


    North Hill.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Prince Nn sald and hung the call up,


    ¡°Amy! So this was your n all along?¡± Martha asked. The room was so quiet that Martha could hear


    Amy¡¯s conversation with Prince Nn.


    ¡°Did you think you are smart? No, you are not. Though I¡¯ve not even started with you, I¡¯lle for you


    in the future,¡± Amy said and sat majestically.


    Martha immediatelymunicated all that just happened to her mother, Edith,


    ¡°That bitch must not take the children away, your father and I will be in your house soon,¡± Edith assured


    and hung the call up.


    Amy was not bothered at all. A few minutester, some soldiers walked in and bowed before Amy once


    they sighted her.


    ¡°We are sent by Prince Nn to escort you and your children to East Hill,¡± one of the soldiers said


    politely


    ¡°Alright. But my children are asleep, how do we do that?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°We can carry them all on our shoulders gently to the car,¡± one of the soldiers said and Amy nodded


    and took them to the children¡¯s room.


    The soldiers carried the children on their shoulders then took them gently to the car.


    Martha dared not to say a word in the face of those soldiers. She didn¡¯t expect that Amy will go this far


    to break Broderick.


    Once the children wereid in about five Lamborghinis, they were been driven away alongside Amy of


    course.


    In a jiffy, they arrived at the seashore and were moved to the ship that immediately began to transport


    them to East Hill. The journey from North Hill to EastHill was a six hours journey so Amy already


    calcted that they would arrived at EastHill the following day.


    Nheless, Amy was unsettled. She didn¡¯t know how Irvin would react when he finds out that she


    was part of the conspiracy that happened to their country.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When Carlton and the Edith arrived, Martha shouted in panic,¡± Amy has taken the kids away.¡±


    *Damn it!¡± Edith cursed.


    but the kids are hers, right? And we don¡¯t even have any reason to have the kids with us anymore


    since Broderick had been arrested,¡± Carlton said. He also knew of the conspiracy but he hid it from


    Edith


    ¡°Huh! Did you not know when Broderick Alessandro was arrested? Did you know the number of


    soldiers that came to his rescue? I believe it will happen now too.¡± Edith said. ¡°If hees out and


    fealues that the kids are no longer with Martha, won¡¯t he think Martha was careless with the kids.


    Carlton sminked this is different. There is a change in power Broderick can¡¯t escape this, trust me.¡±


    Camon was so sure


    Edith slump to the char and sighed ¡°I wish i met that Amy here, I would have done something to her


    that will sender her useless for the rest of her life¡±


    ¡°Mother what do we do now?¡± Martha asked scared that Amy might send soldiers to her to arrest her ¡°I


    think we should run out of North *


    ¡°Martha, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you.¡± Carlton said.


    Edith and Martha wondered why Carlton was speaking with so much certainty.


    When Amy and the kids arrived at the pce at EastHill, they were taken to a very beautiful room, the


    kids actually slept in the samerge room that Amy was.


    Amy hoped for everything to go well. She was worried that Prince Nn might just change into a


    different somebody to her since he had all the powers now.


    Amy slept off in no time as a result of the stress of the long journey but when she woke, she realized


    that the children were already awake.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Amy greeted.


    ¡°Amy, what are we doing here?¡± Debby asked immediately.


    ¡°You may want to check the inte to see what happened to North Hill. North Hill is in chaos presently,


    Thad to make you all escape,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a phone, can you give us yours?¡± Moses asked and Amy handed over her phone to


    him.


    While the rest of the kids were searching on the inte for what had befallen North Hill, Debby asked


    Amy, ¡°where is our dad?¡±


    Before Amy could respond, a knocknded on the door. Amy walked up to the door and opened it.


    Seeing Prince Nn, she said,¡± I¡¯m sorry for the loss of your father.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Prince Nn said with a smile. ¡°Are you hungry yet?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°How about the kids? Please ask them,¡± Prince Nn asked and Amy turned and asked the kids.


    The kids responded with a blunt ¡®No.¡¯ Prince Nn could also hear their response.


    ¡°Alright, please let me know when you are hungry, qkay?¡± Prince Nn asked


    :


    ¡°Sure, I can just contact that maid you introduced to me then,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh good! Would you pleasee with me, I want to show you something?¡± Prince Nn requested


    and stretched his hand while Amy received it.


    Amy turned her head and informed the kids she would be back soon. She began to walk through the


    pce with Prince Nn and eventually they appeared at therge space before the pce.


    Prince Nn began to take Amy forward towards the center of therge field before the pce.


    Amy paused all of a sudden when she saw someone tied to a pole, the person was only on a pant and


    he has a fresh scar on his forehead. This person was Broderick,


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro!¡± Amy mumbled. She had never expected that a day wille when she will see


    Broderick Alessandro this way,


    Yeah, I¡¯ve tied him there so everyone in my kingdom can see that the ex most powerful man in


    NorthHill is now my ve,¡± Prince Nn said and made Amy walked further.


    When Amy and Prince Nn got before Broderick, Prince Nn said to Broderick,¡± you must think!


    didn¡¯t mean what I was saying when I told you that will make you my ve.¡±


    Broderick however didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Prince Nn, can you please excuse us?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Prince Nn said and took a distance away from them.


    Before Amy could say a word, Broderick spat on her face angrily,¡± you fucking betrayed me.¡±


    Amy looked away and brought out her handkerchief, she cleaned the spit gently and turned her face


    back to him.


    ¡°No wonder you kept telling me I¡¯ll be a ve someday, so this was all your n?¡± Broderick


    asked.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the sole perpetrator of the conspiracy, it was some powerful families in North Hill, it¡¯s now that


    I find out that Prince Nn was the one behind those men. There were the families you met in my .


    office thest time you came to my office, using me of causing Martha a miscarriage,¡± Amy said.


    She added,¡± sincerely, I don¡¯t want to sign the deal before but after what you did to me before them,


    had to.¡±


    Broderick smirked,¡± this is not the end.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think this is the end cause the new president of NorthHill is Prince Nn¡¯s twin brother. The


    underworld soldiers also considered themselves incapable to save you lest you think you will be freed


    the same way you got freed from the central prisor at NorthHill. It¡¯s high time you know that you are no


    longer powerful, infact, you have fallen so bad. I hope you will be humble now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro. Woman, don¡¯t think that all you know about me is all there is.


    History will have it in record that you are are one of those who betrayed your country.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Your children are with me,¡± Amy said and Broderick immediately began to struggle to free himself from


    the heavy chains that was used to tie him to the pole. ¡°Why did you bring my children here?¡± He


    shouted angrily.


    w that they are with me, I will be able


    ¡°They are my children, take it or leave it. And just give me tim to help them recover their memory, trust


    me,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick shut his eyes in pain then opened it,¡± if my children ask of me, tell them I travelled.¡± Broderick


    didn¡¯t want his children to ever see him this way. They would be sad about it.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy said and suddenly heard some scoffs behind her. She turned and saw some maidens


    mocking Broderick Alessandro. Amy turned back to Broderick and said,¡± see¡­the once most powerful


    man in North Hill has now turned to a mocking stock.¡±


    *When I make it out of here alive, I¡¯ll rip you apart,¡± Broderick said and shut his eyes,


    Amy ced her hand on his cheek gently and then he opened his eyes, ¡°take your hand away from


    Me.¡± His voice was stern,


    ¡°Did you have any idea i love you?¡± Amy asked as she took her hands away from his cheek


    Brodenick looked into her eyes for a few seconds and said,¡± you love me yet betrayed me?¡±


    You are too proud and I have to do something to break you* Amy shouted, plus this is just Prince Nn


    trying to get revenge for what you do to him. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the actual person who did this to


    you.¡± Amy turned with a painful heart and walked towards where Prince Nn was.


    ¡°Amy, please go inside, I want to have some talks with him too,¡± Prince Nn said and Amy began to


    walk away.


    Prince Nn walked towards Broderick and said,¡± for burying me alive¡­I¡¯ll cause you pain every single


    day.¡± He immediately ordered for Broderick to be made to lie on the rock.


    In a jiffy, Broderick was tied to a t rock with his chest resting on the rock, he was shirtless plus he


    had no trouser on, only his short pants was on him


    ¡°Flog him until he can¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Prince Nnmanded and the soldiers immediately began to


    flog Broderick with some hard cain causing him various deep scars in his body but he didn¡¯t scream nor


    make any sound, he just stiffened his body and used all his strength absorbe the terrible pain the heavy


    canes were causing to him.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 121

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 Your Response Will Determine Your Fate


    Amy turned when she began to hear loud sound as though something was being hit, her heart almost


    fling away when saw Broderick being beaten mercilessly. It was a bloody sight and she can¡¯t afford to


    look at it. She looked away and quickly ran Inside her room.


    Once she got before her door, she buried her face in her palm and cried. ¡®Why was Prince Nn


    punishing him that way?¡¯ she thought. She felt so bad for Broderick but she couldn¡¯t interfere, afterall,


    Broderick also buried Nn alive.


    She cleaned the tears in her face after two minutes of sobbing and walked inside with a dull heart.


    Seeing her kids, she faked a smile and asked,¡± are you feeling hungry yet?¡±


    ¡°Where is dad?¡± About three of the children asked at the same time, ignoring her question.


    ¡°He travelled to a far away country for some business deal, he will back in two months time,¡± Amy


    responded.


    C


    Moses looked at the screen of the phone in his hand and then looked at Amy,¡± a news says here that


    Prince Nn of EastHill has arrested our dad.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Amy walked over to him and checked the screen of the phone, she saw that the news of


    Broderick¡¯s arrest has already made it to the news.


    What was she even thinking? Whatever happens to a man like Broderick Alessandro will definitely top


    the news site.


    If the children confirmed this to be true, they will be very devastated. And taking them to Broderick is


    not an option as Broderick had already warned her not to bring the children to him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy stood upright, ¡°North Hill is in chaos at the moment and everyone is trying to y smart.


    Your father escaped, trust me cause he called me after he reached the far country he went to.¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Debby said as she rested her head on her palm like someone in deep thought.


    Amy went to sit beside her and hugged her dearly,¡± Debby, don¡¯t worry about him. He had to escape


    North Hill cause of the military men that just took over. If he didn¡¯t, he would be arrested.¡±


    ¡°Can we speak to dad? Just to be sure he¡¯s fine?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°Erm¡­ He says I shouldn¡¯t call him often so the cops would not track his location but i¡¯ll try to mail him


    to ask what time he will be free so that you guys can speak to him,¡± Amy said and Moses nodded.


    ¡°We need to eat,¡± Amy said and went to pick up the remote on the table then called Bristol over.


    Bristol informed them that the food is ready and so lead them to the royal dinning table where they all


    ate.


    After they were done eating, they returned back to their room. Amy wanted to y with the kids but the


    kids were not in a good mood at all. They even requested for their own room, Amy felt bad that they


    didn¡¯t intend to live with her here as the room is veryrge enough to contain them all.


    Nheless, she understands that they may need their privacy and so promise them to get them their


    own room. She nned on speaking about it to Prince Nn once hees around.


    Amyid on the bed with the back of her head to the pillow, she had a heavy heart as she wondered if


    her of her children will spend the rest of his life. Obviously, there was no way that Broderick could


    escape. Maybe if he didn¡¯t loose his memory, he might probably use other


    mysterious things about himself to free himself but he only knows what Martha told him.


    Although Amy had said she wished for Broderick¡¯s downfall, she didn¡¯t really mean it. Though he had


    bullied her a lot with his power but she also understands that he was only doing that out of a wrong


    perception of her.


    A couple of hourster, a knocknded on the door and Amy went to open it, she saw a guard who


    immediately bowed to her,¡± the king sent for you!¡±


    Amy looked at her cloth and saw that it was decent then turned to the children and told them she would


    be back soon.


    She followed the guard to the king¡¯s chamber where Nn is.


    ¡°Prince,¡± Amy called with a boring smile.


    ¡°King actually,¡± Prince Nn corrected and Amy smirked,¡± it will take time before I adjust to calling you


    king, anyways, King Nn.¡±


    Nn chuckled,¡± please sit, Amy.¡±


    Amy sat on one of the couches in the room that was directly facing the kingky sized chair that Nn


    was.


    ¡°You sent for me?¡± Amy asked after a few seconds of awkward silence had passed.


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want you to feel rushed but then, the members of the parliament wants me to get married


    as soon as I can. Infact, they only gave me seven days as it¡¯s in our culture for a king to be married,¡±


    Nn said.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, since you already promise to be my queen, then you can agree to marry me, right?¡± Prince


    Nn asked.


    Amy sighed and without thinking, she answered,¡± yes.¡± Afterall, she promised him.


    Prince Nn heaved a breath of relief and said,¡± good. Then we will get married in six days time, I¡¯ll


    immediately start to make preparation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Can youe over, please?¡± Prince Nn gestured for her toe and she stood. She walked over


    to him and sat beside him.


    He curved his hand around her and said softly to her,¡± Amy, you aren¡¯t scared of me, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Amy answered and added,¡± but¡­ I¡¯m worried that now that you have all the powers, you


    can just change towards me.¡±


    ¡°People don¡¯t change their character, they just get to reveal what has been hiding inside of them. I¡¯ll


    never hurt you, okay?¡± Prince Nn said gently and Amy looked at his handsome face. Their faces


    were now an inche away from eachother.


    ¡°Promise me that you will never hurt me and my children,¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°I promise you.¡± Prince Nn said and kissed her on her forehead.


    ¡°Do you know how to y ludo game?¡± Prince Nn asked.


    ¡°I use to y it when I was young but that¡¯s a children game,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Adult ys it too at leisure,¡± Prince Nn stood and went to bring the ludo and the dices. He sat and


    created a small distance between them where the ludo board rested.


    The two adults began to y the game, they were both quiet at the beginning of the game but Amy


    started tough when she kept winning him and the fact that he kept iming he was skilled in ludo


    game amused her even more..


    Theyughed together and indeed had fun until a few hours had passed. Nn didn¡¯t want to let Amy


    go as he enjoyed ying the game with her so much but Amy told him she needs to attend to the kids.


    Amy retruned to the room and found out the children already ate lunch. When they were hungry and


    didn¡¯t see Amy in sight, they called on Bristol themselves and ate alone.


    Amy was stunned but was happy they had eaten. Everything seems to be going well, there was no one


    to bully her, Prince Nn was being gentle to her and her kids were with her but was she happy, no?


    It¡¯s like a poor man wishing earnestly for money. If only he can be rich, he would be the happiest


    man in the world, so he thinks. But hen the poor man has it all, his life was still a defination of sadness


    as money alone in itself does not guarantee happiness.


    Amy felt sad but she felt very lonely too, despite the fact that her children were with her. She felt


    iplete and was moody like a woman in her period.


    She tried to sleep but she couldn¡¯t. The children as a matter of fact were not so lively as they used to.


    Amy eventually called Bristol to arrange a room for the kids and immediately, the kids were taken to the


    room that was beside that of Amy.


    Amy assured the kids that she would check on them often. Amy then went to shower, she remained


    under the shower for almost an hour even when she was feeling cold, she didn¡¯t leave. She felt


    burdneed and guilty. It¡¯s like a thorn was ced around her neck and it¡¯s hurting her.


    Of course, she loved Broderick Alessandro. She loved him so much but she thinks that she can easily


    stopped loving him just like she stepped loving Can. But it seems the love she has for Broderick was


    stronger. It cuts deep into her soul and reside at the deepest part of her soul.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A loud sound errupted all of a sudden and Amy left the bathroom with only a towel around her body


    and went to peep through therge windows of the room. She then realized that it was an heavy


    downpour of rain.


    Wait! Is Broderick Alessandro still at the center of the pce field? If he was, does that mean this


    heavy rain will fall on him?


    Amy immediately got dressed in a trouser and a blowse then walked outside of the pce.


    Standing before the pce, she saw Broderick Alessandro from afar, the rain was falling heavily and


    was beating him


    Even her was scared of stepping inside the rain. There was not a single person outside as everyone


    had hidden because of the rain, even the guards,


    Amny felt terribly bad for Broderick and ran in the rain towards him. Before she got before Broderick


    Alessandro who was tied to the pole, she was already wet.


    The first thing she noticed was the scar on his body, the scars were too visible and her heart clutched


    painfully.


    She cried uncontrobly but it was impossible for anyone to know she was crying because the rain was


    pouring on her hair down to her face.


    Broderick had his head lowered before she came and even after she stood before him, he still had his


    head lowered.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She called but Broderick didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Broderick?¡± She called again but he didn¡¯t respond still yet the rain was heavy and was causing her so


    much cold.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She shouted out of frustration and Broderick raised his face up towards her.


    ¡°What else did you want from me? I have fallen from the most powerful man to an ordinary ve, which


    is what you have always wished for.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t want to agree to the treason but¡­ I guess I didn¡¯t think deeply. I hate


    to see you this way,¡± Amy said, crying.


    ¡°Why did you hate to see me this way? I¡¯m a man that had cause you pain. I have never really made


    you happy and I bully you. Why do you feel sad for me? Go inside now, you will catch cold,¡± Broderick


    said.


    Amy began to shiver as a result of the heavy rain that had caused her so much cold.


    ¡°I love you,¡± Amy said, crying.


    ¡°You can stop loving me and love your new king,¡± Broderick smiled painfully. ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to catch cold, you may fall sick. If anything happens to you, how will you take care of


    the kids?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave you. I want us to leave here together,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Go!¡± Broderick shouted on her but she wasn¡¯t moved at all, when she was about to copse on his


    body and hug him dearly, a loud voice called her name.


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    She turned and saw Prince Nn running towards her.


    When Prince Nn got to her, he immediately covered her with his big coat and said,¡± oh my! If you get


    cold, I won¡¯t forgive myself.¡±


    Prince Nn then carried her in a bridal style and began to carry her away.


    ¡°Leave my woman¡± Broderick screamed and tried to break free from the chains but it was impossible


    for him to break free. Like a possessive wolf, he wants to crush Prince Nn to death and take Amy


    away from him.


    Amy heard him and only shut her eyes in pain as Nn carried her away.


    * You! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll destroy your kingdom! I¡¯ll¡­¡± Broderick¡¯s angry and jealous voice trailed off as Amy


    got taken inside


    Broderick screamed in the rain, his voice was like that of thunder, he gritted his teeth under the heavy


    cold and looked up at the sky, letting the heavy rain beat his face mercilessly.


    Prince Nn ced Amy down gently in his bathroom and said,¡± please undress quick and bath in this


    warm water, I believe you will be warm. I¡¯ll tell the maid to provide the cloth you will change into when


    you are done.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Amy said and watched as Nn walked out.


    When Nn got outside of the bathroom, he was angry that Amy even went inside the rain just to meet


    with Broderick. Does she still has feelings for Broderick? He walked outside angrily andmanded


    two guards to follow him to where Broderick was.


    Nn carried a heavy block of clustered sand and threw it angrily to his right chest making the block


    crash on his chest. Broderick felt a heavy pain in his right chest that he stopped breathing for many


    seconds.


    ¡°You! Howe Amy still has feelings for you?¡± Nn was very angry.


    Broderick coughed out blood and looked at him,¡± how is it my fault that she loves me?¡±


    Nn hit him severally in the stomach and pped him hard, ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to kill you, when


    next Amye, tell her you don¡¯t love her and tell her never toe to you again, understood?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself not toe to me anymore?¡± Broderick asked. He was feeling pain


    and cold all over his body.


    ¡°Cause I don¡¯t want her to feel ufortable around me. I don¡¯t want her to feel like I¡¯m controlling her.


    I want her to feel free cause I want her to be happy always. Unlike you that always cause her pain, I will


    only make Amy happy. I already swore to make her happy always but you, must tell her that you never


    loved her so she can stoping to you,¡± Nn felt threatened about Broderick¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I have never told her I love her,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°But you screamed her name to be your woman when I was carrying her away, huh?¡± Prince Nn


    asked.


    ¡°Yes, because she¡¯s mine. She has a ce in my heart, I don¡¯t know how she finds a way to my heart


    but one thing I¡¯m sure of is that I have a soft spot for her. I don¡¯t know if that is love,¡± Broderick said.


    Nn removed the gun from the hostler of one of the guards beside him and pointed it to him, he


    cocked it and said, ¡°will you tell Amy you did not love her and that she should stoping to you? Your


    response will determine if I will shoot you or not.¡±


    ¡°I will not.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 122

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 My Kingl My King


    Shooting Broderick will most definitely hurt Amy. Amy may not mind the fact that he was torturing


    Broderick since he is on a just cause. Afterall, Broderick buried him alive at North Hill. But no woman


    would stand and watch the father of her children get shut.


    Nn sinirked,¡± I can see you are not scared of death.¡±


    Broderick lowered his head and wished earnestly to get free from the chains he was tied with.


    *I¡¯ll get married to Amy in six days and she will be my queen. Together, we will rule EastHill while


    you will forever remain our ve,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Broderick raised his head up slowly and said,¡± you can have her body but you can¡¯t have her heart.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Prince Nn asked and smirked,¡± I would take that as a challenge, you will realize that


    she will get to fall deep in love with me as we spend time together.¡±


    Broderick only looked at his face nkly without saying a word.


    Nn then turned and began to walk away while the men covered his head with an umbre to stop


    the rain from hitting him.


    Nn soon entered the king¡¯s chamber and realized that Amy had already left. He wished she wait for


    her but then, they were not married yet. Once they get married, the both of them can live in the same


    chamber.


    After breakfast the following morning, Moses reminded Amy, ¡°Amy, have you been able to reach our


    dad and ask when he will be able to speak to us?¡±.


    ¡°Sincerely no, but I¡¯ll do that now ande back to update you on what he said,¡± Amy left the kid¡¯s


    room and went straight to the king¡¯s chamber.


    The two guards before the room bowed before her and then Amy faced one of them and asked, ¡°is the


    king inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± the guard responded politely


    Amy knocked on the door and Nn¡¯s voice sounded from inside¡±e in.¡±


    Amy opened the door and walked in. Once Nn saw her, he smiled broadly and stood then weed


    her politely. ¡°Please sit.¡±


    Amy sat and he sit right before her. ¡°How was your night and I hope you took breakfast already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you. I believe you are fine too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing good though I¡¯ll be having a meeting with city mayors in the next one hour,¡± Nn said as he


    checked his wrist watch,


    ¡°Oh! Nn, please I have a request to make,¡± Amy said,


    *Sure, go ahead,¡± Nn sat upright showing her his willingness to listen to her,


    * The kids wants to speak to their father. I actually told them he travelled to a far away country cause


    telling them that he has been enved will hurt them so much. Not been able to speak to their father is


    hurting them so I told them they can talk to him on phone.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oht¡± Prince Nn thought and said,¡± are you sure Broderick will want to speak to them?¡±


    ¡°To his kids? Of course yes. I¡¯ll just have to exin the situation of the matter to him, ¡°Amy said,


    ¡°Okay¡­ You can just go to him and give him the phone to speak to the kids,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him away from there, he might actually die as a result of too much exposure to


    sunlight and cold.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°If you want me to take him away from there, I¡¯ll do that,¡± Prince Nn said and shouted¡± guards!¡±


    A guard appeared before him at once, ¡°take Broderick Alessandro to the the dungeon but keep the


    chains in his leg.¡±


    ¡°Of course, my king,¡± the guard responded. All the ves in the kingdom do not always have the


    freedom to walk freely, they use to walk with chains to their two legs so they would never be able to run


    away


    Once the guard walked out, Amy said to Nn,¡± thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Anything for you, Amy. I just want to see you happy always,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°I was thinking if we could watch the movies together this afternoon at my cinema room?¡± Nn


    requested.


    ¡°You have a cinema in the pce?¡± Amy was stunned.


    *Sure, we have all sort of fun filled activities in the pce. That is why the pce is veryrge,¡± Nn


    said.


    ¡°Okay, around what time and what type of movie?¡±


    ¡°Around 2PM. You can select any movie you wish to watch, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll enjoy it too,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll think of a movie before then,¡± Amy smiled. She added after a few seconds,¡± the children are


    waiting for updates as regarding speaking to their father, let me just go to the dungeon to meet


    Broderick.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡±


    Amy then stood, after taking two steps to walk away, Nn spoke,¡± Amy, you won¡¯t change your mind


    about marrying me, right?¡±


    Amy turned to him and said,¡± it¡¯s a promise I made to you. I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±


    Nn felt releived. He didn¡¯t want Amy and Broderick to be meeting but he can¡¯t stop Amy cause he


    doesn¡¯t want her to feel restricted. As long as he and Amy marry, the feelings she has for Broderick will


    die a natural death, that was his believe.


    Nn smiled and watched her leave


    Anny beckoned on one of the guards before the king¡¯s chamber to take her to the dungeon that


    Broderick was


    Amy was immedialely led to the entrance of the dungeon, there were about twenty five guards before


    the dungeon all seated and drinking. They looked very scary and extraordinary burly


    The guards already recognized Alny to be Nn¡¯s guest so they immediately stood in respect of her.


    The guard who led Amy there bowed to Amy and walked away


    ¡°I want to meet with Broderick,¡± Amy said to the dungeon guards.


    ¡°Sure, miss,¡± many of the guards responded. The thick gate was immediately opened and Amy walked


    in.


    The dungeon was so scary as the walls of the dungeon were stones. The dungeon looked like a space


    between a mountain. There was no way air could prate inside the dungeon, hence, it was hot.


    There was no ceiling there, the ceiling there were just stones. Even if one is a superman, it will be


    impossible for them to break through this dungeon.


    Amy saw Broderick sat on the floor, his two legs folded, his head lowered and his eyes closed as if he


    was meditating.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± Amy called and he fluttered his eyes opened. He raised his head up to her and asked,¡±


    what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I spoke to King Nn to take you from the pce field and bring you here, I don¡¯t even know which is


    worse cause the heat in here is like fire,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I asked what you want?¡± Broderick asked with a nk face.


    Amy sighed and sat before him,¡± the children wants to speak with you.¡± Amy observed Broderick and


    after seeing that he was only quiet, she added,¡± they want to speak with you on phone. I actually told


    them that you escaped North Hill and went to a far away country and that you can¡¯t have enough time


    to speak with them. But they demanded to speak with you at least once just to be sure you are fine.¡±


    ¡°Call them, ¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°There is only one phone avable. I¡¯ll give you my phone and use another line to call you as soon as I


    get to the kid¡¯s room,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Broderick said and Amy handed over his phone to him.


    Amy felt so bad for Broderick.


    ¡°You can go.¡±


    ¡°Why are you chasing me away? Don¡¯t you want to see me at all?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You are getting married to Nn in five days time. I think you should stay away from me and focus on


    the preparation of your marriage,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°There is nothing to prepare. Everything is being handled by Nn. I just want you to know that I did


    not love Nn. I¡¯m only agreeing to marry him cause of the promise I made to him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Goodluck to you,¡± Broderick said. ¡°This ce is too hot. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°You are concerned about me that has been here for only a couple of minutes? How about you that will


    be here for hours?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you care about me now. Your wish to me hase through. I wonder what else you


    want from me,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, I mean it when I say I love you. I really love you so much,¡± Amy said with a pitiful face. She


    held his hand and kissed the back of his palm.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She called lovingly but Broderick only looked at her in silence. I will think of a way to get


    you out of here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°I have caused this and I must get you out of here,¡± Amy said determinedly.


    ¡°And where will I go to after my escape? NorthHill is being ruled by my enemy, I will be arrested in


    sight,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to NorthHill. You can go to other countries to live,¡± Amy suggested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help still.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why? Is it because you have not forgiven me for being among the people that brought this on you?¡±


    Amy asked.


    ¡°I have left my freedom in the hands of fate. But if fate lets me escape here, countries will perish and


    numerous soul will be lost, I assure you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy moved closer to him and kissed his lips them sat back.


    Broderick smirked,¡± what are you trying to do? You kiss Nn before me at my office a couple of weeks


    ago and now you are using the same lips to kiss me.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t know what else to say to make Broderick forgive him.


    ¡°Have you eaten since you were brought here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Taken water?¡±


    ¡°No. Go now or I will throw you out,¡± Broderick hated how Amy was caring for him. He didn¡¯t want to


    believe she cared for him.


    ¡°Throw me out,¡± Amy dared him.


    Broderick stood and grabbed her hand then dragged her towards the exit of the dungeon and pushed


    her outside. ¡°Lock the fucking gate!¡± Hemanded and the guards locked the gate.


    Tears streamed down Amy¡¯s face as she watched Broderick from outside of the dungeon. He looked


    empty and devastated.


    Broderick pants heavily andughed, ¡°Nn can marry you but can never have you.¡± Broderick turned


    from her and faded into the dark.


    Amy ran away with heavy tears falling off her face, she had to ran into an empty run to cry out her pain,


    Broderick sat in the far end of the dungeon that was covered in the dark and then turned on the phone,


    he knew Brett¡¯s number offhand so he simply dialed it and once Brett answered, Brett spoke,¡± Mrs.


    Amy, how can you be so unfair to be among the people that conspired against our country? Have you


    let your course of revenge on Broderick blinded you? I really hate you right now. Did you know how


    much Mr. Broderick is suffering in the hand of Prince Nn? That¡¯s what you want, right? Gosh!


    Anyways, what are you calling me for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Broderick Alessandro¡± Broderick¡¯s voice sounded,


    Brett was shocked, ¡°What! Mr. Broderick?¡±


    ¡°I need to get out of here, did you have any n in ce?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yourpany has seized operating cause the new president ordered for it¡¯s operation to be


    suspended until further notice. I couldn¡¯t function as all the men under me are scared of our new


    president. We are under the military era now and not under democracy like before so everyone is being


    cautious.¡± Brett said.


    ¡°I need to get out of here,¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way and reach you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Alright, sir. How were you able to call me? Were you given some sort of freedom causest I heard, it


    was said that you were tied to the center pole at the pce field of EastHill,¡±


    ¡°I used Amy¡¯s phone secretly, bye for now,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up.


    He kept his mind still and shut, trying not to think about anything. The phone rang a couple of minutes


    later and he answered it.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey dad,¡± Debby¡¯s voice came through. Broderick was familiar to the kids so well that he can


    recognize them all by their voices


    ¡°Debby, my dear,¡± Broderick said affectionately.


    The other children called his name and he replied them all one after the other.


    ¡°Dad, we miss you so much,¡± Queen said with a pathetic voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. I miss you all too,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Dad, Amy said you would being after four months to us, must it take that long?¡± Elisha asked.


    ¡°I mighte next month or before that,¡± Broderick said and the children jubted.


    ¡°Dad, pleasee quick, we miss you so much,¡± Elljah said. Other children said simr words.


    Broderick felt so emotional and he didn¡¯t know when tears slipped down his eyes. He had missed his


    kids so much. He was found of seeing them everyday but ever since he got arrested, he had not set his


    eyes on his beautiful kids.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon,¡± he said and after the children said ¡®bye¡¯ they hung the call up.


    Broderick dropped the phone before him and clenched his fist. He feels a great pain in his heart cause


    he wasn¡¯t able to see his six kids. He felt very restricted and helpless.


    ¡°I will rise back to power! This time, no mortal will be able to bring me down,¡± Broderick dered.


    When it was 2PM, Amy was already in the cinema room of the pce with Prince Nn. In a jiffy, the


    moviemenced,


    ¡°Oh! This is even aedy video, I¡¯m sure we will enjoy it,¡± Prince Nn said Merrily after he found


    out the genre of the movie. The two adults had popcorn in their hand,


    ¡°Yes, it will be fun,¡± Amy smiled.


    The movie began and during a funny scene, Prince Nnughed so hard but when he couldn¡¯t hear


    any sound ofughter from Amy, he turned to her and saw that her face was just glued to the big


    screen that was disyinh the movie, she looked absent minded.


    ¡°Amy!¡± He called but got no response. ¡°Amy!¡± He called and Amy came back to life. He had been lost in


    thought about the predicament of Broderick and was thinking of every possible way to make him


    escape.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You are absent minded,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Amy forced out a smile and said,¡± oh! Forgive me¡­ Amy felt bad that she was about to ruin this fun


    time for Nn. ¡°I just had a lot on my mind.¡± ;


    Nn stood and went to pick the remote then paused the video and went to sit back beside her,¡± Amy,


    is it about Broderick?¡±


    ¡°Broderick? Of course not.¡± Amy responded. She will be marrying Nn in five days time and it doesn¡¯t


    make sense for her ¡®husband to be¡¯ to know that her mind was upied with another man.


    Nn trust every single words of Amy as he believed her to be an honest woman. He heaved a sigh of


    relief, happy that the reason why she was absent minded wasn¡¯t because of Broderick.


    ¡°So what is it? Just feel free to tell me and I¡¯ll do something about it. I¡¯m the king now and my power is


    unlimited. Just tell me what you want?¡± Nn requested.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really something physical. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Amy ced her hand on his shoulder and


    looked inside his face affectionately then she rested her head on his chest.


    Nn was happier for her reaction, he cuddled her softly as he caressed her back then he kissed hair


    dark hair. ¡°I love you so much, Amy.¡±


    Amy hugged him even more but didn¡¯t respond. It was hard to confess to someone you did not love


    that you love them. It was Broderick that she loved and she finds it easy to tell it to him.


    ¡°My king! My king!¡± A guard suddenly called loudly and repeatedly outside of the door of the cinema


    room.


    Sensing the thr call was urgent, Nn stood since Amy had already pulled back from the hug. Nn


    and Amy walked towards the exit of the cinema room and when they opened the door, the guard said


    as he pants heavily, ¡°Broderick escaped.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 123

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 The god of War


    ¡°Search the entire kingdom for him,¡± Nnmanded and the guard dissapeared from his sight


    immediately


    Prince Nn faced Amy and asked,¡± Amy, tell me the truth, did you make him escape?¡±


    Any furrowed her brow, ¡°how is that possible? The dungeon has many soldiers as guards and it doesn¡¯t


    even have a window or a breakable ceiling that anyone can escape through. Why are you falsely


    using me? You haven¡¯t even spoken to the guards guarding the dungeon yet before you ced the


    usation on me,¡± Amy was dissapointed.


    Nn could sense sincerity in her seriousness,¡± I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m just¡­¡± His voice trailed off and he


    looked away.


    ¡°Please go to your room, I need to find Broderick,¡± Nn said and Amy walked away.


    Nn immediately went to his pce central hall and sat on his throne, he had already summoned for


    the head of the guard guarding the dungeon that Broderick was kept.


    Once the man arrived, Nn shouted,¡± how did he escape?¡±


    Before the man could start exining, someone shouted¡± we found him.¡±


    Nn stood and watched as Broderick was dragged roughly towards him. He was immediately made


    to kneel.


    Nn was releived that he found Broderick,¡± you dared to escape, huh?¡± Nnughed,¡± to think you


    can escape EastHill is a joke. You will be my ve forever, Broderick.¡± Nn said and set his face


    keenly on him.


    He suddenlymanded,¡± ce a heavy shakle on him.¡±


    A minute after he had given that order, a shackle was immediately brought and hung on Broderick¡¯s


    neck. It was so heavy that Broderick doubt if he would be able to stand. It was as if an heavy weight


    was ced on him. One literally have tomit treason against the country before shackles can be


    ced on them.


    The shackles is like a big chains whose weight is heavier that a stone.


    ¡°Henceforth, you will serve as my ve. You will be able to walk freely in the pce attending to me at


    my call,¡± Nn said.


    Broderick lifted his head and smirked.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± Nn questioned angrily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you amused l escaped your so called best guards?¡± Broderick asked.


    Nnughed dryly,¡± that doesn¡¯t make you a superman.¡± Nn was curious about how he was able to


    defeat the twenty five guards at the dungeon.


    Well, with the shackles around Broderick¡¯s neck, it will be impossible for him to escape.


    From that day henceforth, Broderick was made to forcefully serve Nn. He was even made to wash


    his feet under an heavy force. He was tortured day and night and he barely have time to sleep.


    It was finally the day that Nn and Amy would be getting married,


    The pce officials were present as well as many kings and presidents from different countries.


    Commoners were not allowed to participate, other participants at the wedding were all members of the


    royal family and extended families.


    Amy ensured that her kids were not here today. She was dressed in a wedding gown and seated


    beside Nn in the the most beautiful hall in the kingdom poprly known as ¡®King and Queen¡¯s Hall!


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy we are finally getting married,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Amy smiled.


    When the wedding programmenced, before the groom and bride will be called out, someone was


    brought out and made to kneel before everyone. Amy almost stood when she saw Broderick


    Alessandro. Her heartbeat increased and she looked at Nn,¡± why did you bring him here?¡±


    Broderick was not wearing a cloth nor a trouser, he was dressed in only a short pant and he had chains


    tied to his legs, chains tied to his hands and scars all over his body. His face had lost his


    handsomeness as it was swollen on different part. It was hard to recognize Broderick.


    ¡°To show the world how powerful I have be,¡± as soon as Nn finished speaking, the priest called


    Nn to step forward.


    Nn had precisely included it in the wedding programme for Broderick to be brought. He believed that


    what he is about to do will make other kingdoms and countries fear him.


    As soon as he stood at the alter and collected the microphone, he spoke,¡± wee to my wedding


    ceremonydies and gentlemen.¡±


    He smiled then looked at Broderick who was made to kneel on the floor,¡± here is Broderick Alessandro.


    I believe everyone knows him?¡±


    A lot of people replied with ¡®yes.¡¯


    ¡°Well, he use to be the most powerful man in North Hill and he bully so many people who dared to


    confront him but he made a mistake the day he came against me. He even buried me alive at


    NorthHill.¡± Prince Nn said making a lot of people seated surprised.


    ¡°I told him that I wille for him but he didn¡¯t believe. Now see him now serving as my ve. What¡¯s


    more interesting is that he would be my ve forever,¡± Nn said and went before Broderick.


    ¡°My dog,¡± he said to Broderick and giggled.


    A lot of people also scoffed at Broderick Alessandro.


    ¡°Today is the day I will be getting married to Amy. The woman you have never valued. Your once upon


    a time mistress,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°Did you have anything to say?¡± He then ced the microphone on


    Broderick¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°My name is.,, Broderick Alessandro!¡± Broderick sald gently into to the microphone. No one was


    expecting him to say such,


    Nnughed¡± i¡¯m not asking you of your name dummy, I¡¯m asking you of¡­¡± Before Nn could finish


    his statement, Amy ran to the alter and whispered to his ear,¡± Nn, I know you want to humiliate


    Broderick so bad at every chance you get but please don¡¯t ruin our wedding. Take him away.¡±


    Amy then smiled to the crowd and walked back to her seat graciously,


    Nn believed that ndiculing Broderick will make him and East Hill more adored and revered by every


    other kingdoms and countries.


    ¡°Well, since you have nothing to say then you must kiss my feet before I tell my guards to take you


    away,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Amy was not pleased with Nn for being so adamant to ridicule Broderick.


    Nn ced his feet before Broderick with a victorious smirk on his lips, ¡°bow and kiss it, my dog.¡±


    Broderick raised his head up to the crowd and his face met with that of Amy, he shouted,¡± Woman!


    Warn your husband to be careful.¡±


    Amy looked away from his stern face, Nn pped Broderick and shouted on him,¡± how dare you


    speak to my woman that way? If you did not kiss my foot, then I will have you stone to death. Dare me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bow before any man,¡± Broderick said and shouted in anger,¡± cause my name is Broderick


    Alessandro.¡± He stood and gritted his teeth hard as he struggled to break the hard chains that was


    used to tie his hand to the back.


    The chains broke after a few seconds and his hand got freed.


    Everyone in the hall, ¡°¡­¡±.


    The atmosphere fell into a deep silence, how can a mortal man break such an heavy chain?


    Nn couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, Broderick held the shackles that was locked on his neck and groaned


    in anger as he unlocked it and break it open with all his strength.


    Broderick at this moment looked like a wild beast in the forest. Everyone thought for a second that they


    were watching a movie cause they think that stuffs like this may only happen in the book or in movie.


    ¡°Is he a god?¡± A woman whispered to another woman beside her.


    ¡°Perhaps, a god of war,¡± another responded.


    Someone who heard what the woman said from the back said,¡± I heard that the god of war is such a


    powerful man from birth. Even at a young age, he will fight with the best soldiers and beat them.¡±


    ¡°True, but rumours had it that the god of war went underworld cause his power was uncontroble,¡± an


    old man behind the second woman said.


    ¡°Could he be the god of war?¡± Someone listening to the gossip asked.


    The women set their eyes on the old man waiting for his response, the old man observed Broderick


    and said,¡± there is only one god of war in the world.


    ¡°Is he the one?¡±


    ¡°Tell us, is he the one?¡±


    Before the old man could respond to the women¡¯s question, Broderick shouted like thunder as he beat


    his chest, ¡°I will destroy kingdoms and break powers. I will crumble principalities.¡±


    He held the chains that his leg was tied to and while trying to break it, Nn came to his senses,


    ¡°guards, arrest him.¡±


    Before the guards could run to where Broderick was, he had already broke the chain in his neck, His


    legs and hands were bleeding cause they tore while he was trying to break the chains forcefully from


    his body.


    With only a small pant by his waist, and scars all over his body, with blood dripping from his neck. his


    hand and legs, he looked like a beast. Even the guards were scared of their life.


    Everyone in the room sat still, as if scared to stand.


    ¡°I say arrest him,¡± Nn shouted to the guards. Eventhough the guards in the hall were up to fifty, they


    were scared toe closer to him.


    Who would not be scared toe closer to a man who broke an unbreakable chain, it¡¯s like breaking a


    mountain.


    The old man in the crowd ran outside and immediately knelt before Broderick,¡± god of war! god of war!


    You are the god of war!¡±


    Immediately, an uproar and rumors spread immediately like wild fire amidst those seated. Some people


    who want to record history immediately brought out their phones and start recording the old . man that


    was kneeling before Broderick.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Broderick asked with a face covered with scars and anger.


    ¡°I was there at your birth, I was there when you were seven days old and I was there when you clocked


    five years old. I left North Hill as a result of an agreement between your father and I,¡± the old man said.


    1T


    11


    .


    ¡°I want to get out of here, can you help me?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°My honour!¡± The old man stood and said to Nn, you must let Broderick return back to NorthHill.¡±


    ¡°Never, that is not happening.¡± Nn said back.


    About five men walked out of the stage, they were kings of other kingdoms, they pointed to Nn


    angrily and one of them spoke,¡± how dare you speak to Sir Wesley? Watch your tongue or we will


    destroy your kingdom.¡±


    ¡°I guess his father didn¡¯t tell him about me.¡± Sir Wesley said to the king¡¯s and faces Nn back, ¡°Let


    Broderick go now or your kingdom alone will be fighting with ten other kingdoms,¡± the old man said.


    An elder from East Hill walked out quickly and whispered to Nn, exining to him how powerful the


    old man was and that he was not someone he could afford to offend. The elder advised him to yield to


    his request.


    Nn became scared of the old man. How powerful could he be to have ten kingdoms under him? He


    can¡¯t afford to go into a war with ten kingdoms, that would mean a destruction of East Hill,


    ¡°This is not fair,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Say another word again and watch us storm your kingdom and turn it into ashes, one of the kings


    behind the old man said. They hated how Nn was speaking to Sir Wesley with gut.


    The EastHill elder quickly bowed to the old man and saidplease take Broderick away.¡±


    The old man then gestured to Broderick, ¡°You are free to go back to your kingdom.¡±


    ¡°With my children. I want my children¡± Broderick said,


    *Provide his children wrinediately. The old manmanded and the EastHill elder immediately sent for


    the kids to be brought


    Broderick wouldn¡¯t like his kids to be see him this way so he ordered,¡± send them to North Hill, to my


    wife, Martha, I will meet with them there.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± The old man said and looked at the East Hill elder without saying a word but his facial


    expression speaks a volume. ¡®


    The East Hill elder immediately ordered for the kids to be taken back to North Hill.


    Broderick then nced at everyone in the crowd and his face eventually fell on Amy. He smirked and


    turned away, then began to walk out while the five kings and old man followed him.


    The wedding was no longer a thing as everyone started dispersing.


    When Broderick got to the seashore, he said to the old man, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°I was the god of war many years ago but you are the present god of war. My time is over,¡± the man


    said with a smile.


    The five kings behind the old man bowed to Broderick on hearing that he is the new god of war.


    ¡°Broderick wished he remembered his memory, he would have got to know all the mystery about him.


    ¡°Did you want to dress and change before going to North Hill?¡± Sir Wesley asked.


    ¡°No. I want to appear at North Hill like this so everyone can see how I was tortured.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I will dere you now as the god of war as soon as you leave, by default; you already have ten


    Kingdoms under you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Is EastHill among?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, they are an independent country,¡± Sir Wesley responded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see again, Broderick Alessandro,¡± Sir Wesley patted his shoulder and walked away. The five


    kings bowed once more and walked away.


    With only a short pant on him, he stepped inside the ship and was taken back to NorthHill.


    When he stepped on the seashore of North Hill. He knelt and got from the sand of NorthHill.


    ¡°NorthHill, my dear country. Your own has betrayed you and sold you out to foreigners, Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll


    fight for your freedom. All those who sold you out to foreigners and make your citizens live in fear will


    pay 1, Broderick Alessandro has spoken!¡± Broderick poured the sand he got on his head and then


    stood upright


    A car parked before him and Brett stepped down, he immediately ran towards Broderick and hugged


    him, he didn¡¯t care about how bloody and ugly he looked. He disengaged from the hug and said,¡± knew


    you would be out. I was helpless but I know you can¡¯t be helpless.¡±


    Broderick smiled, ¡°I will reward you for your loyalty.¡±


    ¡°Come in quick, let¡¯s get you cleaned up and dressed up.¡± Brett immediately went to open the door and


    Broderick stepped inside Brett was so happy for the freedom of Broderick


    majitty, Brett pulled over the car at one of Broderick¡¯s house. It was the same house that Broderick had


    taken Amy too where they almost had sex in the pool many months ago


    Broderick went inside the bathroom, brushed his teeth and bathed with warm water. He had not even


    bathed since his arrest. He dried himself up in a towel,bed and got dressed in his suit. Suit is his


    favorite dress,


    He then stepped out but needful to say, his body still ached him.


    ¡°Sir,e here please,¡± Brett said to him and he walked over to meet Brett at the dinning table and he


    sat.


    Brett had prepared his favorite food, he immediately began to eat while Brett just sat on one of the


    chairs in the dinning, pressing his phone.


    ¡°Are my children around?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, they are with Martha.¡±


    ¡°Brett, when will you have a girlfriend though?¡± Broderick teased and Brettughed shyly. ¡°Last time at


    Amy¡¯s office, you were defending Joan, are you sure it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡± Brett was shy and looked away, smiling sheepishly.


    He immediately changed the topic, ¡°how about Amy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± the door opened and Amy stepped in.


    ¡°The ordersity to appear in my house,¡± Broderick flinged the table over making the remains of the food


    and every other thing on the table pour away.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 124

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 A Bodyguard?


    Broderick stood and walked towards her while Brett followed behind.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Brett said and walked out as if he didn¡¯t see Amy.


    ¡°Feel like killing me? Go ahead. Imitted an act of treason and also betrayed you, I deserve death,


    right? You can do whatever you want with me,¡± Amy said, looking into his face gently.


    ¡°I can do whatever I want with you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she responded. ¡°I deserve whatever punishment you decide to inflict on me.¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Broderick¡¯s anger had reduced, he didn¡¯t know why but he won¡¯t let her go


    unpunished anyways.


    Amy followed him to one of the bedrooms in the house and then hemanded her to remove her


    clothes andy.


    ¡°Sex?¡± Amy wondered if he wanted to punish her by having sex with her. But was sex a punishment?


    Amy unclothed herself and was left with only a pant and bra then sheid on the bed. Broderick


    a couple of minutester with a rope, he used the rope to tie her two hands that he had made to be


    above her head then tie her two legs to different side poles of bed.


    Broderick ced his hand on her pant and massaged it gently while Amy simply looked into his face


    without saying a word. Coming into his house was daring him, but what¡¯s more, she was ready to


    ept whatever punishment he would inflict on her.


    Broderick slide his finger inside her pant and caressed her bare vagina, Amy let out a moan and slowly,


    he dipped his finger right inside of her vagina.


    She tightened her fist as she felt a wave of pleasure surge through her body, Broderick pushed his


    finger in deep that she almost felt choked, he pulled out slowly then began to fuck her with his fingers


    while Amy kept moaning out loud.


    He paused all of a sudden, looking into her face that was filled with embarrassment, she set her eyes


    on him as if asking why he stopped.


    Broderick doubled his fingers and slide both in, she felt pain but the pleasure she felt afterwards


    covered up for the pain. He continue to fuck her while she kept screaming and enjoying every bit of it.


    The pleasure increased high and higher until her body lost control, she squirted mercilessly. Only then


    did Broderick removed his hand.


    Any breathed heavily repeatedly like someone that had just ran a hundred meter race.


    Broderick walked to the bathroom and wash his hand then came back and stood before the bed.


    Amy nad calmed and her breath was now steady but she was still tied, ¡°are you going to release me?¡±


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m done with you?¡± Broderick asked and Amy went quiet. She wondered what next he


    nned on doing to her.


    Broderick dragged a chair that was in the room closer to the bed and sat on it, the chair was now


    directly before the bed that Amyid,


    * Youmitted an act of treason, do you agree with me that you deserve death?¡± Broderick asked.


    his death the punishment given to people whomit treason?¡±


    ¡°If there is a punishment worse than death, they deserve it. Permit me to kill you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy had never heard of such request in her life. How can someone asked for her permission to kill her.


    ¡°I¡¯m tied and helpless, you can just kill me without my permission. Afterall, you are the god of war, who


    dare to question you?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick crossed his legs and said,¡± I suffered so much in EastHill. I was born with a silver spoon and


    have enjoyedfort all my life. I never knew a time wille when I will be treated like a dog,¡±


    Broderick said as he imagined how he was grossly humiliated by Nn at EastHill.


    ¡°But in all this period, you showed your concern. You look like you regret selling me off to my enemies,¡±


    Broderick said but Amy didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three punishment. The first punishment is that you will not be able to step out of here for


    one month.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°You heard me. You may call it imprisonment or kidnapping, I don¡¯t care. You will be under this roof for


    another one month and you are not permitted to even take a step outside or¡­I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Broderick


    said. His voice was stern. ¡°I was chained like a dog shackles was ced


    3, shackles was ced on my neck like a criminal with the worst offence and what¡¯s worse, I was not


    given food and water for seven days. Did you really think I will spare all my enemies? No, not a single


    one of them will go free. Starting from you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Will I be tied this way for another one month?¡± Amy asked.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick stood and walked up to her then loosened the rope that tied both of her legs and hands.


    Amy winced in pain as she sat upright,¡± I won¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°You can try to and watch what my anger will cause on you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What are the other two punishment?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°After serving this punishment, I¡¯ll tell you the remaining two.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°So after I have served the three punishment, you will forgive me, right?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick hesitated before responding, ¡°If you survived it which I doubt, I can forgive you.¡±


    Amy then nodded and stood.


    *1 want to know my limitations in this house, are there some rooms that I can not enter?¡± Amy asked.


    *Follow me.¡± Broderick took her outside of the room and when they got to the corridor before the cooms


    upstairs, Broderick leaned on the small wall that guards people from falling upstairs. The house was a


    four bedroom duplex. Three bedrooms were upstairs ensuits with their own bathroom and toilet while


    the kitchen, dinning room, home office and one anotherrge room, also called the master room was


    downstairs


    From where Broderick and Amy stood, they could see therge living room ¡°you are free to enter any


    room. The house is lenced, so you can even go out of the house and y around thepound but


    the day you slep out of the tence is the day you die.¡±


    Amy sighed¡¯ can you stop threatening me with death? I already told you I will do all you have said.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯ll be living alone here? Will you being at all for this one month?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Of course. But as you know, I have a wife and kids to take care of, I can¡¯te here often but in order


    not to let you die of loneliness and in order to ensure that you don¡¯t get out of that gate cause I don¡¯t


    trust you, I will get you a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°A bodyguard?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 125

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 Broderick Alessandro¡¯s Sport Car Just Drove Over


    ¡°Yes, a bodyguard. He would be the one to cook for you if you don¡¯t want to cook. He will ensure you


    don¡¯t step out of the gate and keep you protected Incase the enemies wants to hurt you,¡± Broderick


    said.


    ¡°He? A man! Are you sure you will befortable with a man staying with me here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°A bodyguard would not cross his boundary. Or let me say, the bodyguard I will provide will be a


    loyalist,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Well.¡± Amy sighed.


    ¡°You can help yourself with food, everything is avable in the kitchen. I have to go home to meet my


    kids now,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Can I make a request?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Can you bring the kids here once in a while? Remember I¡¯m still in the process of making them


    recover their memory?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Broderick turned and walked away.


    ¡°When is the bodyguarding?¡± Amy shouted but Broderick didn¡¯t respond. He soon faded out of the


    main door.


    Amy sighed and looked around the house.


    Immediately Broderick left EastHill and seeing that her kids had left too, she immediately took off


    without letting Nn knows. There was no point staying in EastHill anymore since her kids were not


    there plus Nn may want to convince her to stay back if she tells him that she wanted to go back to


    North Hill.


    Amy went back inside and showered then changed into a shirt and trouser. The only clothes avable


    there were that of men but she didn¡¯t mind.


    Amy then went to the kitchen and began to make herself a meal. Ea?tHill to NorthHill was a six hours


    journey and she hadn¡¯t eaten since her ship left the seashore of EastHill.


    When the food was done, she turned off the gas and served the food into a dish. She didn¡¯t want to


    think about how her experience will be here for the next one month.


    As soon as she was done serving her food, a knock sounded on the door. She took the te of food to


    the dinning and ced it on the dinning table then she walked towards the door.


    She wondered if Broderick came back for something but then, why would he knock?


    She twisted the knob of the door and saw a tall man standing before her, he was dressed in a blue


    Khaki and a blue trouser with a white and blue beret that made him look like a special security man.


    ¡°My name is Wayne I¡¯m the special security guard assigned by Broderick Alessandro to ensure your


    safety, Wayne said and bowed,


    Amy sensed that this person standing before her was familiar. She couldn¡¯t ce it precisely but it


    Seems as if she knew when this person is


    ¡°Have we met before? Alny asked


    ¡°No, ma,¡± Wayne said politely.


    ¡°You look familiar though,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Might be a coincidence, don¡¯t worry. My name is Amy, nice meeting you, Wayne,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Thank you so much, miss Amy,¡± Wayne said.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind that I will be sleeping in one of the rooms in the house?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not at all, there are many rooms here, but I suggest you have the master room here as yours. That


    way, you can be downstairs while I¡¯m upstairs,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you, ma. Thank you so much,¡± he bowed slightly.


    Amy then took Wayne to the master room and said to him,¡± feel free, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, miss.¡± He said gratefully.


    Amy walked back to the dinning to continue eating her food.


    Wayne dropped the box in her hand and looked around the room, he wondered how he would live here


    as a guard for one month? Well¡­man must do anything for love, he thought to himself.


    Wayne sat and crossed his legs, he mumbled, ¡®Amy, I do hope my new strategy to win your heart wins.¡¯


    he mumbled and stood to stand before the mirror.


    He almostughed on seeing how he looked like at the mirror, he touched the mask on his face that


    made him looked like a different person and chuckled.


    His phone rang and he took it off from his pocket, seeing that the caller ID was Lord Dous, he


    answered the call,¡± hey Master.¡±


    ¡°Is it going as nned?¡±


    *Well, she almost suspect my identity, but sheter thought of it as coincidence. Brett had been


    deceived already, I hope that when Broderick get to see me, he would be deceived to think I¡¯m a


    different person too,¡± Michael said.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Broderick is not god and he doesn¡¯t know all so he can¡¯t know it¡¯s you. Even if he suspects, give him a


    reason not to doubt you,¡± Lord Dous said.


    ¡°Okay master¡±


    One more thing, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call Incase there is any trouble, I¡¯ll be more than ready to


    provide our soldiers for you.¡± Lord Dous said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry father, I¡¯m here to win Amy¡¯s heart not to fight with Broderick, Wayne said and then Lord


    Dous hung the call up


    Whereas, Prince Nn had alsoe to NorthHi, he hade to take over the position of the


    president of the country as he had already sent his twin brother to rule at East Hill on his behalt.


    Allerall, they were very identical people can hardly tell any difference between them.


    Nn, as the new president of Northhatt sal in the presidential lounge, resting on the sofa that was


    before arge blue swimming pool, he had a document in his hand. He was reviewing all the previous


    works of his brother,


    Needful to say that the leadership was a military type of leadership where basic freedoms are


    freedom of speech or freedom to protest unlike the democracy era. In every military regime, every


    freedom of human right is always suspended and sole decisions as regarding matters of the country


    are always made by the military president, technically known as the Major General of the country. He


    doesn¡¯t even need to conduct the Senate before he can pass aw.


    As a matter of fact,w doesn¡¯t exist in the military regime, only decrees and orders are.


    Someone walked in and saluted him then said,¡± Major General Nn, we have tracked the location of


    miss Amy and have found it.¡±


    Nn threw the document in his hand away and stood, he asked, ¡°where is it? Infact, take me there.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t that alert the public? Also, as the president, you can¡¯t just go to ces for the sake of security,¡±.


    the person speaking was chief bodyguard to the president, his name Dave.


    ¡°But I need to go there now,¡± Nn said. He knew he has to listen to the advise of his chief bodyguard


    lest he put his life in danger.


    * I know and we can work that out. You need to leave secretly without alerting anyone in the


    Presidential house,¡± Dave suggested.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that,¡± Nn said. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Amy and ask her why she suddenly left him at


    East Hill. Didn¡¯t Amy knows that his life can¡¯t beplete without her? He had fallen deeply in love with


    Amy and she is the only person in this world that he wants to spend the rest of his life with.


    ¡°Please follow me, sir,¡± Dave said and lead Nn through some passages. They passed a secrete


    backdoor that didn¡¯t have the CCTV camera and in a jiffy, there were inside an average looking car that


    was not too expensive nor too cheap.


    Dave then began to drive and after a couple of minutes, he packed two houses away from the house


    that Amy was.


    ¡°The house she is, is the house painted in full white color over there,¡± Dave pointed.


    ¡°Got it, that third house, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir


    When Nn was about to step down, Dave said to him, ¡°one more thing, sir.¡±


    Speak


    ¡°That house is one of Broderick Alessandro¡¯s house, please be careful.¡±


    Nn was scared at this moment to step out of the car, what if Broderick was inside? He may just


    ughter him alive


    As it Dave knows what Nn was thinking, he said, Broderick isn¡¯t in here, we confirmed that he is in


    his main house with tus wife and kids if at all he drives over, I¡¯ll see it from here and alert you


    mmediately


    Nn lett (eleived and stepped down. He walked to the house and stepped inside the gate of Amy¡¯s


    house When he got before the maidooi he pressed the doorbell and he was d when he heard


    footsteps approaching him.


    But a call came through to his phone at this period, seeing that the caller ID was Dave, his heart


    skipped in fear and he quickly answered it.


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro¡¯s car just drove over.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 126

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 She jumped off The Bed!


    Nn¡¯s heart almost pop out through his throat, his hand shook fearfully that the phone almost fall off


    his hand,


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s not Broderick Alessandro,¡± he said, ¡°the sport car I saw just now was like that of Broderick


    Alessandro.¡±


    Nn heaved a sigh of relief and hung the call up, it was at this time that the door opened. He was


    stunned to see a strange man standing before him.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Nn greeted. He expected that this man standing before him would recognize him as the


    president of the country. Afterall, everyone in North Hill had already seen the pictures of the president.


    *Hi,¡± Wayne greeted, pretending not to recognize Nn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an idea who I am?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m Wayne, the bodyguard to miss. Amy, can I ask what you want here?¡± Wayne asked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nn wondered if he should reveal himself as the president to him but considering the fact


    that there was no tight security in ce, he thought it wise not to reveal his real identity. ¡°Inform Amy


    that Nn wants to see her.¡±


    ¡°I need to know why you want to see her,¡± Wayne questioned.


    ¡°Excuse me? Who are you? Just an ordinary bodyguard yet to you tried to question me. Go now and


    inform Amy of my presence,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Okay, hold on,¡± Wayne turned and smirked. Nn was his friend but he couldn¡¯t even recognize him to


    be Michael cause of the skin mask on his face. Michael went to the small table beside the television


    and ced an internal phone call across to Amy.


    Once Amy answered it, he told her, ¡°a man with the name Nn is at the entrance of the door, did you


    know him, ma?¡±


    *Ill be with you soon,¡± Amy said, walked out of her room and soon appeared before Michael at the living


    room


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Amy asked.


    *He¡¯s before the door,¡± Michael responded.


    Amy wondered if she should meet with Nn or not. Meeting with Nn in Broderick¡¯s house is too


    nisky, what if Broderick meets him here? Broderick would definitely murder him.


    Any shook her head and said,¡± tell him this is Broderick¡¯s house and that it¡¯s too risky for us to meet


    here. Tell him to call me when he gets home*


    ¡°Ainght ma Michael said and walked out to meet with Nn.


    *Can ie in now? Nn asked as if he was so sure that Amy would let him in


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    NO 156 Amy said I should tell you that this is Mr Broderick¡¯s Alessandro¡¯s house and that it¡¯s too reby


    to meet with her tele, Michael Said


    Broderick


    60


    g hele anytime soon, tell her to please see me.¡± Nn sald, he was not ready to


    * Si advise you leave You can call her when you get home, Michael said


    Nn ced a call across to Amy and she answered it. Amy was now seated in the living room.


    ¡°Amy, please show up at least. I have missed you so much,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°No please. I¡¯m currently under Broderick¡¯s punishment, I don¡¯t want it to get any worse,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Broderick¡¯s punishment? Broderick dared to punish you? Did you realize that I¡¯m now the major


    general of North Hill? I have exchanged position with my identical twin brother, he has gone to rule


    East Hill. I don¡¯t care if Broderick is the god of war, I can save you from him. I¡¯m the major General of


    North Hill, who dare tofront me?¡± he boasted.


    ¡°Nn, we can meet next month somewhere else, for now, please understand, I can¡¯t meet with you,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°Amy, you are hurting me. You now how much I love you, right? I love you so much and I always wish


    to meet with you. Just let me see you at least?¡± Nn almost cried. He was truly hurt. How can Amy be


    inside, yet he wouldn¡¯t show up to at least see him.


    Amy sighed, it wasn¡¯t her intention to hurt him but she has to make some tough decisions.


    ¡°Please Amy, show up,¡± Nn pleaded earnestly. He was sl desperate to see her.


    ¡°Actually, I was the one who let Broderick punish me, I went to him myself and subject myself to him,¡±


    Amy said.


    Nn was stunned, how could Amy do such,¡± just show up before me, please.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Nn didn¡¯t know what else to say, his heart hurts badly. He looked angrily at Michael that was before


    him and poured his frustration on him, ¡°get the fuck out of my sight!¡± His voice was loud and stern.


    Michael smirked,¡± I advise you find someone else to love.¡±


    Nn was angry that he raised his hand to p him but before his hand couldnd on his cheek,


    Michael held it and smirked,¡± I¡¯m a bodyguard, remember?¡±


    Nn withdrew his hand angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± He then walked out angrily.


    When he got inside his car, Dave turned his head to him and ask, ¡°how was it, sir?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te out to see me. She¡¯s inside but she wouldn¡¯te out,¡± Nn said, feeling a sharp


    pain in his heart. ¡°I wonder if she loves me at all.¡±


    Dave sighed, ¡°Can I drive, sir?¡±


    ¡°Fucking no!¡± Nn shouted. How could he leave this ce without seeing Amy? ¡°I need to think of


    another way to see her.¡±


    ¡°Did she refuse to open the door for you or what?¡± Dave asked.


    ¡°Broderick provided a bodyguard for her and talking of the bodyguard, he¡¯s rude and I want to deal with


    him,¡± Nn said,


    ¡°I can take care of the bodyguard if he¡¯s the reason why you can¡¯t meet with Amy.¡± Dave said and


    Nn looked at him as if he just found hope.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Hemanded and Dave stepped down at once. Dave was an undercover agent for NorthAMI


    Government for thirteen years, he¡¯s so skilled in fighting and killing. He¡¯s very Dangerous and those


    who truly kmows him fears him. Infact, to focus on the career that fate had chosen for him, he castrated


    himself. Such a weird and harmful man.


    Dave entered through the gate and soon appeared before the main door of the duplex, he knocked on


    the door and it opened in no time, then Michael appeared.


    ¡°How can I help you, sir?¡± Michael asked politely.


    ¡°Are you the bodyguard to miss Amy?¡± Dave asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± As soon as Michael answered, Dave drew him closer and knocked him out. He did it in


    less than a second then he went back to the car that Nn was.


    ¡°I took him out, you can go inside now,¡± Dave said making Nn smile.


    Nn then walked inside the house and when he was approaching the door, he saw Michael on the


    floor, he was unconscious but he didn¡¯t look harmed in any way.


    ¡°You deserve it,¡± Nn said and twisted the knob of the door then walked in.


    He surveyed the silent living room but didn¡¯t see anyone. He wanted to surprise Amy with his visit. He


    went to the kitchen but didn¡¯t see anyone then he went to the master room.


    He walked upstairs and started checking each room then when he opened the third room out of the


    four rooms upstairs, he saw Amy on the bed, she wasying and her eyes were closed but she couldn¡¯t


    tell if she was sleeping.


    ¡°Amy!¡± He called and Amy immediately fluttered her eyes opened. She was just trying to take a nap.


    When she saw a man in the room, she jumped off the bed first of all and after examining the man, she


    realized that it was Nn.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 127

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 Can¡¯t wait to F*ck Her Hard!


    Her heart skipped fearfully as she wondered how Nn got here.


    ¡°Nn, what are you doing here? How did you enter my room?¡± Amy frowned.


    However, Nn was so happy to see her. His face was bright. He answered gently,¡± I can¡¯t go home


    without seeing you. I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat.¡±


    ¡°But you should understand me when I tried to exin to you. This is Broderick¡¯s house, he won¡¯t take


    it easy if he finds you here, you know this?¡±


    ¡°Amy, stop being worried. I¡¯m the major general of NorthHill and I¡¯m heavily guarded. Nothing is going


    to be happen to me.¡± He said.


    Amy sat down, she was so restless about his presence. ¡®where in the world is that bodyguard? How


    could he allow Nn inside her room? What if Nn was someone that wants to kill her?¡¯


    She must definitely report to Broderick about how nonchnt this guard is.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Amy, can I sit?¡±


    ¡°You can.¡± Amy answered bluntly.


    Nn sat and said, ¡°Amy, I know things didn¡¯t work out as we nned in EastHill but you are still


    holding onto your promise, right?¡±


    ¡°What promise?¡±


    ¡°That you will marry me of course?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think fate has designed the both of us together otherwise, we won¡¯t have problem when we are


    about to have our wedding. If you had not brought Broderick over to the stage to glorify yourself and


    humiliate him, did you think our wedding would have been cancelled? But you were the one who


    caused this.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I admit. I was just burning heavily for revenge. That guy literally kept me under the soil for hours, how


    can 1 forgive him?¡± Nn asked.


    Amy sighed and looked away.


    ¡°Why did you subject yourself to Broderick¡¯s punishment? I¡¯m willing to help you if you let me,¡± he said.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need you help. I actually want the forgiveness of the father of my children. Did you know I


    committed an act of treason against my country, I literally sold out my country to a foreginer and I


    deserve to be punished.¡± Amy said.


    *You regard me as a foreigner?¡± Nn asked,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°hrent you one? You aren¡¯t a citizen of North Hill, neither is your brother. The blood of NorthHill isn¡¯t


    funning through you. You are a citizen of EastHill yet you are our president today and I¡¯m one of the


    seasons why it¡¯s so Amy said,


    *You dont have to feel guilty Amy Nn said and tried to ce her hand on Amy¡¯s shoulder but Amy


    took her hand oft


    *Don¡¯t touch me, please


    *Dont you love me anymore? Nn asked


    Who says I love you before? Have I ever said so? Because I agreed to marry you doesn¡¯t mean I love


    you,¡± she said.


    Her words hurt Nn to the gut, he almost stopped breathing. He looked away for many seconds then


    turned back to Amy,¡± why are you hurting me?¡±


    ¡°Cause you don¡¯t want to understand me. We can¡¯t see for another one month , try and understand


    that. You can call me and we can video call all day but we can¡¯t see, why can¡¯t you just understand?¡±


    Amy asked, sighed in frustration and stood


    *I¡¯m sorry I insisted on seeing you, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Nn said with a painful heart, he mumbled sadly,¡± I love


    you, Amy.¡± He then walked out.


    Amy wondered why so many people fall in love with the her. Was she that beautiful? She regretted the


    fact that she hurt Nn with her words, Nn was a good man who doesn¡¯t deserve to be hurt, she


    didn¡¯t intend to hurt him but then, it¡¯s important she let him know that she didn¡¯t love him. It¡¯s the truth,


    she liked him naturally because he¡¯s hot and handsome plus he is a good man, but that doesn¡¯t mean


    she love him.


    Amy slumped to her bed and gritted her teeth, ¡°arghhhh!¡± She shouted out in frustration. Then her mind


    trailed back to the nonchnt bodyguard. She wanted to see him and rebuke him for being so careless


    to allow someone enter her room.


    She stepped outside and shouted his name,¡± Wayne! Wayne!¡±


    However, she got no response. She searched everywhere in the house but got no response still.


    ¡®Did Wayne went out without informing her?¡¯ She thought to herself as she walked out to see if he could


    be outside.


    When she appeared outside, she was stunned to see himy lifeless on the floor.


    ¡°Wayne !¡± She shouted and ran to him, ¡°Wayne!¡± She shook his shoulder and her eyes fkutter opened.


    Michael who is also Wayne of course, winced in pain as he felt a heavy pain in his head and shoulder.


    Those were the parts of his body that Dave hit.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Someone hit me and knocked me out,¡± Michael immediately stood and said,¡± miss, are you fine?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Who is that person that knocked you out, is it Nn?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a strange man. I have never seen him before,¡± Michael said, ¡°I¡¯m not so weak, but the man


    Caught me unaware


    Amy guessed that the person who knocked Michael out could be someone sent by Nn. Maybe that


    was why Nn had the free will toe over to her room.


    She ced a call across to Nn immediately and used him directly, ¡°you were the one that sent


    someone to take down my bodyguard, right?


    ¡°Yes¡±


    You are so pathetic Goshe¡± Anny hung the call up and said to Michael, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, miss, I should be the one apologizing for not being proactive. Were you hurt in any way?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°I promise not to let this happen again.¡± He said and bowed slightly.


    ¡°Will you be able to treat yourself?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Michael answered, ¡°pleasee inside, ma.¡±


    Michael then lead Amy inside after which he walked to his room. ¡®I wonder how I will win her heart


    when there are two other Powerful men trying to win her love?¡¯ Michael thought.


    He may just end up on the loosing side if he didn¡¯t act fast. Michael then decided to force himself on


    Amy. If he can have sex with Amy and release his seed in her, Amy would carry his baby and may


    because of that, want to be with him. It seems that¡¯s the only way out.


    Michael then began to think of how to work out this idea that had settled in his mind. When it waste


    at night, Michael went to Amy¡¯s room and knocked gently.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Wayne, ma. I want to ask if you have taken dinner?¡± Michael raised his voice so that Amy can hear.


    There was silence for a few seconds then the door opened, ¡°hey Wayne, don¡¯t bother about me, I¡¯ll


    know how to take care of myself, okay? Just ensure that you are doing your work as a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Got it, ma,¡± Wayne said and turned but before Amy could close the door, he began to cough.


    Amy attended to him immediately and asked caringly, ¡°Wayne, are you fine?¡±


    Wayne bent and coughed more making Amy also arch her back in concern, Amy felt a sharp pain in


    her leg all of a sudden and she lost all consciousness at once.


    Before she could fall, Michael carried her and began to take her downstairs, he opened the door to the


    master room that he upies and ced Amy down gently on his bed.


    ¡°I am not so gentle like Nn nor considerate like Broderick. My name is Michael Alessandro, I take


    whatever I want by force and take anyone who is an obstacle in aplishing my goal out.¡± He said


    andid on Amy, his dick had charged up so hard. He caressed her cheek and pulled back, but his


    knees were still separated on the sides of her waist. He immediately began to remove his shirt. He was


    so horny and can¡¯t wait to fuck her hard.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 128

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 Wasn¡¯t He A Loyalist or Broderick?


    After being shirtless, he salivated on her body but he felt guilty on the inside of him. This is rape. Sex


    without consent is rape. If Amy finds out he took advantage of her, she would probably hate him for life.


    Is this the best way to win her heart? He thought then unbuckled his belt and took off his trouser


    leaving him with his short pant, ¡°there seems to be no other way to win you over than this, Amy.¡±


    His dick had be very hard and when he was about toy on her, a sound of the doorbell could be


    suddenly heard.


    ¡°Must it be at this time?¡± He thought to himself angrily and immediately wore his trouser and shirt then


    walked out to the master room. When he got before the door, he peeped and saw Martha.


    Martha? What was she doing here? Michael thought it was too dangerous to have Amy in his room


    plus Amy musn¡¯t wake and find herself in his room.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± he said and ran back to the master room, be carried Amy and togk her back to her room


    thenid her down gently.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He grumbled, as he walked back to the main door, he hoped that Martha would get done with


    what she wanted to do here quick and leave.


    He opened the door and saw Martha frowning,¡± aren¡¯t you Amy¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Martha didn¡¯t recognize


    Michael cause of the mask on his face.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Michael replied politely.


    ¡°What in the world took you so long to respond?¡± Martha asked angrily and turned, e babies.¡±


    Michael was stunned to see Amy¡¯s six kids appear, he pretended not to know the kids and asked, ¡°can


    | ask if you and the kids want to meet with miss Amy?¡± Michael asked gently.


    ¡°Get out of the door, I¡¯m Broderick Alessandro¡¯s wife,¡± she pushed him aside rudely and walked inside


    while the kids followed behind.


    The kids had been anticipating to see Amy. The children had been requesting to meet with Amy ever


    since Broderick got home. He could not understand what connection the children had with Amy. He had


    expected that after the kids arrived at North Hill, they would want to spend more time with Martha but


    it¡¯s obvious that they didn¡¯t even miss her during their stay at EastHill.


    ¡°Which room is Amy?¡± Martha asked Michael.


    ¡°The third room upstairs, ma,¡± Michael responded and added,¡± but she¡¯s asleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Amy has slept off already,¡± Moses mumbled. The kids had decided toe this night to y with


    Amy cause they won¡¯t have chance the following day as they were going to school.


    ¡°Please sit, I¡¯ll find a way of informing her of your presence,¡± Martha said to the kids and faced Michael


    who was still standing by the door, ¡°where is her room?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t like it if she gets disturbed from her sleep, ma,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I ask where the fuck is her room,¡± she shouted,


    Michael sighed and pointed to a room. Michael was already tired of all the humiliation he was going


    through here How dare Martha shout at her? If only Martha knows that the person she thought was a


    berguard vas birn,


    Martha then walked to to Amy¡¯s room. She nted a knock on the door, not like she was expecting a


    response, she just wanted to confirm that Amy was asleep. She twisted the knob of the door and


    walked inside.


    She saw Amy sleeping tight. ¡°Bitch, you made Broderick keep you in his eyes after selling him out.¡±


    She felt like hurting Amy severely but because of the kids in the living room, she couldn¡¯t dare to.


    She then tapped her on her legs multiple times, Amy fluttered her eyes opened and sat upright. Her


    mind trailed back to what happened to her a few minutes ago, Wayne was coughing and she tried to


    attend to him then she suddenly felt a sharp pain and that was it.


    She looked around of the room and when she cimfirmed that she was in her room, she wondered what


    Martha was doing here.


    She stood upright cause she can¡¯t really trust what Martha is up to, ¡°what did you want?¡±


    ¡°Broderick told me to bring your kids over to spend the night with you, I¡¯ll be taking them back around


    5AM tomorrow morning,¡± Martha said.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You finally agreed the children are mine, huh?¡±


    ¡°Dummy, the kids were never mine but no one will believe you. Is the room beside yours empty, I¡¯m


    tired and need to rest,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Where are my kids?¡± Amy asked, she was so happy that she would be seeing her children. She had


    thought that she would not be able to see her children for another one month. She was so happy that


    Broderick changed his mind about her, meeting her kids.


    ¡°They are at the living room,¡± Martha responded. ¡°Did you say the room beside yours is empty?¡±


    Before Amy could respond, the door pushed open and the kids appeared.


    Amy wanted to smile on seeing the kids but her smile retreated when she saw the panic on the


    children¡¯s face, ¡°the big uncle has taken Debby away.¡±


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock, it was now that she realized that the kids that appeared are five and


    not six


    ¡°What big uncle?¡± Amy asked in shock.


    ¡°Is it the man that I asked where Amy¡¯s room is from?¡± Martha asked Moses.


    ¡°Yes. He suddenly grabbed Debby few minutes after you left us with him at the living room, covered her


    mouth and ran away with her,¡± Moses said sadly.


    Amy ran outside like a mad woman, actually, she didn¡¯t even know what she was doing at the moment.


    She sped so far outside of the house and when she appeared in thepound of the house, she ran


    around in panic, hoping to find Wayne.


    Not seeing him, her heart clutched in pain. Could he had taken Debby away? Wasn¡¯t he a loyalist of


    Broderick?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 129

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 I Can Feel Your Pain


    Eventhough Broderick had told her not to step out of the vicinity of the house but this was a very


    serious case, she stepped out of the gate and searched around with all her might but still couldn¡¯t find


    Wayne.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe that he kidnapped Debby away. She had to be optimistic. Wayne to her


    doesn¡¯t look like someone that could hurt a fly. She ran back inside the house and picked up her


    phone, she called Broderick immediately but he didn¡¯t answer until the call came to an end.


    This time, her hands were shivering that she could barely press the button on the phone, she managed


    to dial his number again and he only picked it when the call was almosting to an end.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Broderick asked sternly.


    ¡°Debby has been taken away by Wayne, did you know about this?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Broderick thought he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°I meant that Debby is not with me at the moment, only the five kids are. Moses told me they saw


    Wayne cover Debby¡¯s mouth and ran out with her.¡±


    Broderick felt dead for a second. His body became numb and he stood from the office chair that he was


    at once. He hung the call up without saying any more word to Amy, he ced a call across to


    Brett and he answered immediately.


    ¡°Wayne seems to have kidnapped my daughter away. Didn¡¯t you confirm is loyalty to us?¡± Broderick


    asked.


    ¡°Of ourse he¡¯s loyal, his family will pay for such act. I have the full details of all our guards with me, I¡¯ll


    get to work now,¡± Brett said and Broderick hung the call up.


    Broderick couldn¡¯t sit again. He couldn¡¯t continue the work he had been seriously trying toplete on


    hisputer. He was so restless.


    He kept pacing to and fro the room, hoping to get a positive news from Brett.


    About ten minutester, the sound of the doorbell rang and Broderick walked up to the door and


    opened it, seeing Brett, he asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°The real Wayne had been paralyzed ever since we gave him the job, the person who has been a


    bodyguard to Amy was totally different person, sir,¡± Brett said.


    Broderick¡¯s heart sunk immediately to a bottomless abyss, ¡°my enemies at it again.¡± Broderick¡¯s heart


    began to beat abnormally.


    ¡°Can you find him?¡± Brodrick asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to trace him since he is putting on a different identity,¡± Brett said.


    Broderick didn¡¯t know whether to cry or die.


    ¡°Drive me to the house I kept Amy,¡± Brodrick said and soon got inside the car with Brett. Brett drove as


    fast as he could to Broderick¡¯s second house where Amy was.


    Once Brett parked the car, they both stepped down and walked inside. Martha immediately ran to


    Broderick as soon she saw him cried hard,¡± my daughter has been taken away¡­ Please help find him,


    I¡¯m going to die if I don¡¯t see her¡­pleasel¡± Martha cried earnestly.


    Amy was shocked at her act cause Martha had not shed a single tear ever since they got the news of


    Debby¡¯s dissapearance.


    Broderick saw that Amy was seated on the floor in the living room, sobbing so hard. The kids were


    around her


    ¡°Take her away.¡± Broderickmanded, referring to Martha.


    ¡°Please, let me take you home, ma,¡± Brett said to Martha and she walked out of the living room with


    him sadly. She knew Broderick was in a very bad mood at this moment so she dared not to protest but


    only kept pleading, please find my baby Linda.¡± The new name she gave Debby was Linda.


    Broderick couldn¡¯t look at Martha¡¯s face, he just felt sorry for her. After Brett and Amy had dissapeared


    from the room, Queen and Angel ran to Broderick and hugged his waist, crying.


    ¡°Dad, has Linda been kidnapped?¡± Queen asked. These were the only thought that filled the children¡¯s


    heart.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll find her,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy had already guessed that Debby was kidnapped but she had not been so sure but now that


    Broderick confirmed it, her heart ripped apart and she cried out loud.


    The boys that were around their mother petted her tenderly, they as a matter of fact were very sad but


    they didn¡¯t have tears on their face like the girls.


    Actually, there was a time when Elijah wanted to break down and cry but when she saw the tearless


    face of his brothers, he retracted the tears and only bore the heavy pain in his heart.


    Moses cleaned the tears on Amy¡¯s face while Elisha ced his hand on her shoulder, it was a sad


    moment for the family of eight.


    Broderick held the two girls in their hands then went to sit, he made the two girls sit on his sides, the


    little onesid and ced their heads on hisp, sobbing quietly.


    Broderick knew there was no point telling anyone to stop crying. It¡¯s normal to cry during a trying time


    such as this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find him,¡± Broderick said after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°I thought you said the bodyguard was a loyalist?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I thought so. He actually impersonated the real person that was to be your bodyguard,¡± Broderick said.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So how do we find her? I can¡¯t imagine what state Debby would be now?¡± Amy said, as far as she¡¯s


    concern, she would alwaus refer to Debby as Debby and not as Linda. The pain she felt at this moment


    was as though she lost all of her kids. It was an unbearable and painful moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find her, I just need everyone to trust me,¡± Broderick said and everywhere went quiet again.


    After a few seconds, Broderick took the kids to the master room, there were two beds there, the kingly


    sized one and the medium sized one. He asked for the two boys to sleep on the small bed while he


    gestured for the three girls toy on the kingly sized bed.


    ¡°Please trust me, I¡¯ll bring Debby¡¯s back,¡± Broderick said this but couldn¡¯t afford to look at the face of


    any of them


    He then walked out and stood a distance away from Amy who was still seated on the floor, her back


    was resting on the foot of the chair He felt pathetic for her and wondered why she felt extremely


    devastated this way because Debby was lost were the kids really for her? The pain in her eyes was too


    ringpared to the pain in Martha¡¯s face Although Martha was crying, he couldn¡¯t discern the kind


    of pain he dsicerned on Amy¡¯s face on that of Martha


    He went to her and squatted beside her, Amy had paused crying cause she was now having a heavy


    headache as a result of too much sobs.


    He ced his hand around her shoulder and tapped her left shoulder slowly, he pulled her closer to


    himself and then whispered softly.¡± I dont know why you feel so much pain cause one of my kids is


    missing but I can feel your pain.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 130

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 Michael Is My Brother


    After a few moments of silence, he stood upright and helped her to sit on the chair, ¡°your eyes are


    already swollen.¡± Broderick bent before her and caressed her face, ¡°I¡¯ll find my daughter.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without her,¡± Amy said and bursted into tears again,


    Broderick carried her from the chair like a baby and began to walk outside with her. Amy didn¡¯t struggle


    at all, she just rested her ass on his big arm and her chest resting on him.


    When Broderick got beside the house, before some flowers, he ced her down gently and Amy


    looked around wondering why he had brought her here.


    He held her two hands and stared into her face as they were both now standing before eachother.


    ¡°Debby has been taken away, it¡¯s a sad reality but I just need you to believe strongly in me that I can


    bring her back. Nn thought he could enve me forever but I proved him wrong. I always win every


    battle and this wouldn¡¯t be any difference. As the most powerful man in NorthHill, I expect that I will


    have many enemies which is why I have a lot of guards in ce but the enemies outsmarted me this


    time.¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was like dew on Amy¡¯s hurting heart.


    ¡°Can you really find her?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Broderick assured determinedly.


    Amy remembered when Broderick had promised her that he would bring Moses back home alive at a


    time when he was poisoned by the enemies. If he can even save Moses from death, how much less


    kidnapping?


    ¡°I trust you,¡± Amy said and shut her eyes.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s been tough on you, just know for sure that a day wille when our lives will be peaceful


    like a calm sea. All we would experience is peace in all times. Until then, I hope you can keep fighting,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Amy¡¯s heart was so heavy, she didn¡¯t know when she slumped to his chest. She immediately


    wanted to withdraw from his chest but he guarded her with his arms, not letting her escape.


    ¡°Remain in my arms, my woman,¡±Broderick said and Amy jusy sobbed quietly on his chest and after


    five minutes of being in his arms, she felt a little relieved. Truth is, it will be impossible for her to be


    totally fine without seeing Amy but Broderick had assured her that a day wille when her life will be


    as peaceful as a calm sea. In those times, Amy believed that there won¡¯t be enemies in ce and she


    would probably be living her life with the one whom she truly love and her kids.


    Amy¡¯s phone then rang, Broderick freed her and when Amy stood upright, she brought out her phone


    and saw that the caller ID was Michael.


    ¡°Michael is the one calling, can I pick it?¡± Amy looked at Broderick¡¯s face, clearly and innocently asking


    for permission.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead,¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was calm.


    Amy nodded and answered it, she intentionally ced the call on loud speaker.


    ¡°Amy, Martha informed me that Linda¡­oh sorry, Debby, is lost. I have immediately got to work and I¡¯ve


    found out where Debby is,¡± Michael said.


    Amy looked at Broderick as if asking what she should say. She was actually so shocked that Michael


    already found out where Debby was. It sounds really suspicious.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brodrick collected the phone from Amy and sald, ¡°Michael, did you kidnap my daughter?¡±


    Michael was not expecting Broderick¡¯s volce, he quickly defended himsell,¡± is that how to appreciate


    me for working so hard to find your kid? Why would I kidnap your kid? For what?¡±


    ¡°We would soon find out,¡± Broderick said and added, ¡°where is my daughter?¡±


    ¡°The person who kidnapped her took her out of the country already,¡± Michael responded,


    ¡°What country is she taken to?¡± Broderick asked calmly.


    ¡°WestHill, just so I remind you since you lost your memory, the king of West Hill is a Devil, infact,


    people call him Lucifer cause he¡¯s a blood thirsty heartless man. He even ced an embargo on his


    citizens for the past ten years for them not to travel out of the country neither do they allow any


    foreigner into their country, I advise you shouldn¡¯t try to go there.¡± Michael sald.


    ¡°So how did this kidnapper went there with my kid?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a citzen of East Hill,¡± Michael responded.


    ¡°Do you mean to say that it¡¯s impossible for me to see my kid again since WestHill doesn¡¯t ept


    foreigners into theirnd?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Kind of but I have a way out, I can speak to Lucifer on your behalf,¡± Michael said. Lucifer was the


    nickname of the king of WestHill.


    Broderick smirked, ¡°what rtionship subsist between you and a king that has never travelled out of his


    country?¡±


    ¡°I made friend with him in my quest for power. Trust me, I can help you. Infact, I¡¯m the only one who


    can help you get your kid back,¡±


    ¡°So what did you want in return?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Nothing. Just give me the permission to search for your kids and I¡¯ll begin the search immediately.¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be needing your help and that of your soldiers, I can¡¯t go alone. I will be going with the Alessandro¡¯s


    soldiers while you alsoe with me,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I thought you said the king of EastHill your friend? Why then did you need a guard to meet with him?¡±


    Broderick asked meticulously.


    ¡°Common Broderick! This king is called Lucifer for a reason. Just because the king of a kingdom is


    friend with the king of another kingdom doesn¡¯t mean he should go to greet the king of another


    kingdom without guards. We need to have a n B in ce. Just in case they decide to attack, we can


    fight back.¡±


    ¡°So you want us to go together to WestHill to save my daughter?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What time tomorrow?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave by 7PM. I would have got all the Alessandro¡¯s n soldiers ready, you should do the same.


    If possible, contact the underworld and request for them to follow you. You know¡­.just to y safe,¡±


    Michael sald.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with my soldiers before the Alessandro¡¯s mansion tomorrow by 6:30PM)¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Good, bye,¡± Michael said and hung the call up.


    Broderick handed over Amy¡¯s phone back to her. Amy heard all of the conversation between Broderick


    and Michael since the call was on loud speaker.


    ¡°I know we are desperate to find Debby but I have a bad feeling about this going to EastHill with


    Michael. What if he¡¯s lying? Michael is a murderer, he literally murdered Can. ¡°Can we really trust


    that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Michael is my brother, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Broderick said but Amy was very worried. She just have


    an ill feeling about it.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 131

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 Shoot!


    Broderick Alessandro slept in the same room with Amy that night. Amy wondered why he didn¡¯t go to


    Martha.


    Martha called Broderick¡¯s line severally but he just put his phone in silence and didn¡¯t bother to answer.


    Martha turns him off in some sort of way. He was even tired of forcing affection on her and wished to


    divorce her, maybe after then, Martha can find someone who truly love her but the kids between them


    won¡¯t let him freely make the decision.


    Amyid beside Broderick in the room, since they had both showered, they both had a night wear om.


    Amyid with her back to the bed, her chest facing the ceiling and her hurting heart thinking about


    Debby.


    Broderick maintained that same position. Neither of them said a word to each other until another one


    hour had passed. They both turned to look at each other at the same time and Amy quickly looked


    away.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept, huh?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. My mind is too anxious to meet my daughter,¡± Amy said, not looking at his face. She was just


    looking at the ceiling.


    After another ten seconds of silence, Amy asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you go home? Don¡¯t you think Martha


    needs yourfort?¡±


    ¡°I want to be with you,¡± Broderick said and turned to her, ¡°turn to me.¡±


    Amy took a lot of time and courage before she turned to him, they were now bothying with their sides


    on the bed and facing eachother.


    Broderick ced his hand on her cheek and caressed it gently then he took his hand to her shoulder


    and massaged it down to her fingers.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called from the deepest part of his soul.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I love¡­.¡± He paused, making Amy¡¯s heart beat beyound normal,¡± I love your eyes.¡±


    Amy sighed and smiled, ¡°thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you like anything about me?¡±


    Amy shook her head in response, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ You are too tough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s who I am. I may be tough and ruthless to the world but to whoever I love, I can be so gentle and


    meek. You can tell with my rtionship with my kids.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°True.¡± Amy didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t feel free around him. Maybe because she still feels guilty for


    selling him out,


    ¡°Do you have any idea what punishment I have for you next after your one month here?¡± Broderick


    asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Amy said, looking into his firm handsome face innocently.


    ¡°You look scared.¡± Brodrick¡¯s voice was gentle.


    ¡®I watched you break heavy chains off your body and todk a heavy shackle off your neck. I also saw


    five kings of five different kingdom and a welrd old man bowing before you, I don¡¯t use to understand


    what you mean when you say that you are Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in North Hill,


    but now, I understand. Your power cuts across money and Influence, you are truly powerful. Who would


    not be scared of you?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Take my cloth off andy on me,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy sat upright obediently and began to remove his clothes, as she does that, she wondered why he


    wanted her toy on him. When Broderick was eventually shirtless, sheid on him and buried her face


    on his shoulder


    ¡°Did you findfort around me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amy lied. Actually, she did.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Did you feel warm in my embrace?¡± Brodrick asked,


    ¡°No.¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°So you feel ufortable, huh? Did you want to fall back to the bed?¡± Broderick asked but Amy didn¡¯t


    respond


    He ced his hand around her back and they both remained quiet until they both slept off.


    Amy woke in the middle of the night and realized she was still on Broderick¡¯s body. Seeing that he was


    asleep, she stood from his body slowly and fell to the bed. She backed him and sighed, her mind trailed


    quickly to Debby and she prayed in her heart that nothing will go wrong with her.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep until it was the following morning. Perhaps, she was only able to sleep because she


    was on Broderick¡¯s body.


    Amy sat upright and checked the time, seeing that it was already 6AM, she walked to the bathroom,


    brushed and bathed then came back to the bed and sat quietly.


    While waiting for Broderick to wake, she fell asleep unknowingly.


    When Broderick woke, he was surprised to see her sitting upright but sleeping. He guessed that she


    probably sat upright at night, thinking about Debby and then slept off in the process.


    Broderick went to the bathroom to bath and after dressing up, he went to the children¡¯s room and saw


    that they were all still sleeping.


    He then went to the kitchen and made a coffee then brought it back to the room that Amy was.


    He tapped her on her p gently and Amy woke immediately, Broderick sat right on the edge of the bed


    and said, ¡°have this.¡±


    Amy was surprised at his kind act, she collected the cup of coffee from him and said, ¡°thank you.¡±


    The coffee was hot so she blew it gently and sipped from it. Broderick just watched her with a calm


    face.


    ¡°You may want to drink more,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°How about you? Have you taken something yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet but I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Brodrick responded.


    ¡°Please take from this, I know you are distressed cause of Debby but take something still,¡± Amy


    offered.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Broderick said and also sipped from the coffee.


    ¡°Do you want to drink more?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Broderick, are you really going to WestHill to find Debby?¡± Amy was very worried. It was


    part of what she was thinking about when she woke from Broderick¡¯s chest a few hours ago.


    Broderick ced his hand on hers and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡±


    Amy she nods. Her phone rang and she stretched her hand to pick it up, seeing that the caller ID was


    Nn, stood and excused herself from the room.


    She can speak with Michael before Broderick because Broderick was so sure that she disliked Michael.


    But as for Nn, she liked Nn naturally and sometimes she thinks, they might end up together. But


    the possibility of the both of them ending up together depends on fate.


    She answered the call and waited for Nn to speak.


    ¡°Hey Amy!¡± His voice came through.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Amy didn¡¯t forget how he knocked Wayne out but she was not angry anymore cause


    she believes that Wayne deserved it. She had no idea then that Wayne was a wolf in sheep clothing.


    ¡°I heard of the dissapearance of one of your kids,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but who told you?¡±


    ¡°Remember Michael and I are friends?¡± Nn responded.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°I want to help you out but you have to give me the permission?¡± Nn requested.


    ¡°Actually, we found out where Debby is already. ording to Michael, she had been taken to WestHill


    by a kidnapper. Michael said he can help us speak to the king of WestHill to help us fish out the


    kidnapper.¡±


    Nn was quiet for a while and said, ¡°well, if Michael has shown interest to help then I¡¯ll wish him well


    then. I hope he finds Debby for you soon.¡±


    ¡°I hope so too,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Bye, Amy. And I¡¯m so sorry for yesterday, I know I was wrong for knocking out your bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°The same bodyguard kidnapped my daughter so you don¡¯t have to be sorry, I need to go now,¡± Amy


    said and after Nn had said, ¡®bye¡¯ once more, she hung the call up.


    She then walked downstairs to the children¡¯s room and when she entered, she saw that they were


    already awake. The children greeted her and she helped them to eat even though they were all


    dispirited.


    ¡°Mum, will dad really be able to find Debby?¡± Queen asked. Amy had told them about the n of


    Broderick to go and save Amy.


    ¡°He will, I assure you.¡± Amy was confident in Broderick eventhough she knew that he was going on a


    dangerous mission.


    ¡°I really hope that dad brings her back safely.¡± Elijah said,


    When it was evening, Broderick stood before the Alessandro¡¯s mansion with five bodyguards behind


    him. Michael stepped out and walked towards Broderick,¡± hey man, where are your soldiers?¡±


    ¡°These five should be enough.¡± He answered.


    Michael giggled,¡± are you kidding me? Five soldiers? We can¡¯t afford to y a risky game.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me or about yourself?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°About you of course, I have enough soldiers to def


    n case things doesn¡¯t go as nned,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, can we set off now?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°If anything happens to you at WestHill, I hope you won¡¯t me me for it,¡± Michael said.


    Broderick got inside his car with his five bodyguards and said through the window, ¡°meet me at the


    airport.¡±


    He felt like Michael was talking too much.


    After Broderick had driven away with his guards, Michael smirked evily.


    He got inside his car and was driven to the airport, about one thousand soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s


    n followed him. The soldiers were too many that they caused traffic on the road.


    When Michael arrived at the airport, he saw Broderick standing before the VIP ne, Broderick¡¯s


    bodyguard and Michael¡¯s soldiers were to take the regr ne.


    Michael gestured for him to walk in and Broderick did immediately, Michael also stepped in. As soon as


    the


    guards saw this, they all began to get inside the ne.


    The ne that Michael and Broderick was the first to take off after which other nes began to take off


    too.


    The journey from NorthHill to WestHill through in is only fifty five minutes.


    While inside the ne, Michael looked at Broderick and asked, ¡°are you nervous?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you aren¡¯t scared?¡±


    ¡°Scared of what? I¡¯m going to save my daughter,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°Well, being a god of war doesn¡¯t matter in WestHill, like I said, their king is literally a devil,¡± Michael


    said.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this? You told me about it already.¡± Broderick responded.


    Michael hummed and looked away from him, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±


    Broderick turned to him and asked, ¡°what did you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out,¡± Michael said.


    A couple of minutester, the nended and the nes of other guards began tond too.


    Michael unhooked the seatbelt and stepped down after which Broderick also does.


    On stepping his foot on WestHill, he looked around the ce and adored the beauty. WestHill was a


    very beautiful country. There were numerous beautiful trees nted in an arranged order and their


    leaves are colorful.


    ¡°So we are going to meet with the king of WestHill now, right?¡± Broderick asked and Michael smirked.


    He suddenly pointed towards a side and Broderick trailed his face towards there then saw that his five


    guards had been made to kneel. Their hands had been tied to the back.


    ¡°Kill them and throw them into the river,¡± Michaelmanded and Broderick frowned deeply.


    ¡°These people are fathers, they have children at home and had only be my guard because they


    are trying to survive, what have they done to deserve death? Broderick asked.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t understand the situation of things here, not only will they die, you will die too.¡±


    Michael dered


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Broderick asked him.


    ¡°Yes, although you are my brother, I think it¡¯s better for you to die.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So I can have Amy for myself. Remember I have always wanted you dead but one way or the other,


    you always escape it. As the most powerful man in North Hill, can you survive a hundred gunshot?


    Cause once! step out of here, you will be shot dead¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You want to kill your own brother because of a woman? Amy was right, you are a murderer and will


    always be one,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother, greet our great grandfather in the other world,¡± Michael said and took a step back.


    The numerous soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n set their gun immediately at Broderick.


    He took another step back and they all cocked their gun.


    ¡°Let these innocent men go, please,¡± Broderick pleaded on behalf of his guards.


    Michael collected a gun from a guard closer to him and shot the five men in the head.


    Broderick felt a lot of pain seeing his guards fall to the floor. Michael had just made their wives a widow


    and their children fatherless. Just because of a woman? His own brother turned to a blood thirsty


    demon. Broderick was dissapointed in Michael.


    Michael began to take steps back, ¡°once I shout the word ¡®shoot, my men will release numerous bullets


    into your body. Once again, I¡¯ll miss you¡­ Broderick Alessandro.¡±


    Michael was soon standing behind the soldiers and then asked Broderick in a loud voice, ¡°anyst


    word, brother?¡±


    Since the distance between Broderick and Michael was a bit distanced, Broderick shouted, ¡°I need you


    to pass a message across to Amy after my death.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll lie to Amy that the king of WestHill killed you and won¡¯t release your body for us,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°How about passing a message across to my children?¡± Broderick shouted.


    ¡°Nonsense! I won¡¯t pass any message across to Amy or your children. Since you have nothing to say,


    bye brother and know that you will always be remembered in the Alessandro¡¯s family.¡± once Michael


    finished saying this, he shouted,¡± Shoot!¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 132

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 You Will Pay With The Life of The Ones You Love The Most


    The soldiers stood at once and turned, then pointed the gun at Michael.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Are you out of your mind? Why are pointing the gun at me?¡± Michael asked the guards


    angrily


    Broderick saw how frustrated Michael was and smirked, he walked over to the dead body of his five


    men and knelt before them, he gritted his teeth in pain,¡± I didn¡¯t know that he will truly kill you all. I¡¯m so


    sorry, I¡¯llpesate your family.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick stood and walked towards the standing soldiers that were pointing the gun at Michael, they


    quickly paved way for him after which he was now standing before Michael.


    ¡°Did you think you can be smarter than me? You want to lure me to WestHill so that you can kill me,


    right? Did you really think I¡¯m so dumb not to realize this?¡± Broderick asked and Michael furrowed his


    brow.


    Michael wondered how Broderick was able to make the Alessandro¡¯s soldier rebel against him.


    Actually, Broderick had made Brett to threaten the head of the Alessandro¡¯s soldier with his family that


    if he didn¡¯t rebel against Michael, all his family will be dead. The head of the soldiers of the


    Alessandro¡¯s n had secretly told his subordinates to rebel against Michael. Afterall, they never really


    liked Michael cause of his arrogancy and because of what his father was known of doing to them.


    Michael¡¯s father, although married was a gay. He used to rape many numerous small boys and


    numerous guards and he would threaten them not to speak out.


    Actually, Broderick was also a victim. He was four years old when he became a victim of Michael¡¯s


    father cruel act. Michael¡¯s father will drawl him into a private room, tell him how handsome he is and


    pull down his trouser then rape the little Broderick in his ass. It was a horrible experience yet Broderick


    dared not to confess to his parents then out of fear of the fact that Michael¡¯s father will hurt him.


    When he was seven, Michael¡¯s father stopped taking him to a private room before he can rape him, he


    would rape him before Michael and Michael would just beughing. Broderick hated Michael and his


    father so much. Michael¡¯s father had already chased Michael¡¯s mother away two years after marriage.


    Michael¡¯s father hate women with passion and he only agreed to marry Michael¡¯s mother because both


    families wanted it.


    ¡°You and your father caused me so much pain, Michael,¡± Broderick said. This was the bad blood that


    had always subsisted between Broderick and Michael. ¡°Your father tortured me day and night,¡±


    Broderick shook his head in pain as his mind trailed back to his horrible experience.


    ¡°I always hold myself from destroying you cause eventually, you are my brother. But you tried to kill me


    the first time and now again, you want me dead. I don¡¯t know who is worst between your gay rapist


    father and you,¡± Broderick said.


    Michael¡¯s heart was beating faster at this moment, he also wanted to talk about how Broderick hurt him


    severely in the past but he couldn¡¯t dare to speak. He didn¡¯t know maybe Broderick wanted to kill him.


    Michael immediately turned and began to run away. Both the soldiers and Broderick began to run


    speedily after him.


    If there was anything Michael was gifted at, it was speed. He use to win athletic games during his days


    in high school, Michael ran so fast and eventually appeared inside the woods, he began to run and kept


    hoping to find a safe ce to hide,


    All of a sudden, fate turned it¡¯s back against him. He realized that he was actually on a hill and there


    was a river deep down the hill. If anyone talls from the top of this hill, they would die before they can


    even get to the river,


    He turned from the falling point of the hill and saw that the soldiers had already caught up with him.


    There was no where to run to anymore.


    Broderick appeared before him again and said,¡± now, where would you run to?¡±


    ¡°Will you kill me? If you do, you will be a murderer too. What then is the difference between us?¡±


    Michael asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a murderer. Eventhough you killed Can, and killed five of my most loyal men, I will not kill


    you. But I will let you suffer. I¡¯m not like you, Michael and I will never be like you. Now let¡¯s go back to


    North Hill¡± Broderick said and said to the soldiers,¡± bundle him.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Michael suddenly shouted making the soldiers stop.


    ¡°How did you n on torturing me?¡± Michael as scared that Broderick will make his life too miserable


    that even the Alessandro¡¯s n master will not be able to save him.


    ¡°You will find out when we get to North Hill.¡±


    Michael was scared and suddenly had tears fall from his eyes,¡± I have gone mad because of love. I


    have killed people. I have bloods of innocent lives in my hand. All because of love?¡±


    Everywhere became and quiet, they just watched him intently.


    ¡°Broderick, tell grandfather I love him and that I miss him. Tell Amy to forgive me for all my wrong


    doings. When I get to the other world, I will apologize to Can and your men that I murdered,¡± Michael


    said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act irrational,¡± Broderick took a step closer to him, trying to grab him. Michael words were


    suicidal and he had a feeling that he was ready to give up on life.


    Michael however took steps back, his feet almost falling off the hill.


    ¡°Michael, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t act foolish. Death is not the option¡­ just hold on, okay ¡­.you were wrong, yes


    but death isn¡¯t the option.¡± Broderick took a careful step further to him.


    Michael shook his head and said hisst words, ¡°I have sinned to God and man.¡± He let his body fall off


    the hill.


    ¡°No! No!¡± Broderick screamed and ran to the falling point of the hill but the soldiers quickly held him.


    He fell to his knees and dugged his fingers inside his hair, he groaned in deep pain as the memories of


    his days with Michael flushed across his mind.


    Broderick, Michael and Can were actually the flower boys during their highschool days, they were


    best of friends and they thought they could be best of friends forever, but life happens and now, Can


    and Michael were dead.


    Broderick felt very bad, though he nned on punishing Michael, he didn¡¯t have a n of killing him at


    all. Yes, he had killed Can and five of his guards but he still doesn¡¯t have a n of killing his own


    brother.


    How would he even tell Lord Dous that his grandson is dead? How would Michael be given a proper


    burial considering the fact that his dead body isn¡¯t avable?


    Broderick stood with a sad heart. Michael didn¡¯t even have a child before he dies. Life is really


    mysterious.


    While Brodrick was being lead by a thousand soldiers back to the airport, some group of men walked


    towards him. They were about hundred and they were dressed in ck tops and ck trousers with


    guns in their hand.


    Broderick paused, same with his men. His men were all behind him. The men in ck standing before


    him paved way all of a sudden and a man riding on horse appeared before Broderick, He had a crown


    on his head and the regalia on him made him look like a king.


    Broderick wondered if he could be the King of WestHill.


    The man stepped down from the king and walked towards Broderick, standing before him, he smirked


    and


    said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Broderick Alessandro.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The man before him nodded and said,¡± I heard of how you proved to be the god of war at EastHill. I¡¯m


    the king of WestHill.¡±


    ¡°Lucifer?¡± Broderick asked. Michael had told him about the king of WestHill.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll like to host you and your men this night, you can leave tomorrow morning,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why should I trust you? I heard of how blood thirsty you are. You wouldn¡¯t even allow your citizens


    travel out of the country,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Yes, I have my reasons. And can you really judge someine based on what people say about them?


    Anyways, I heard of how the military had taken over your country, if you need my help in restoring


    democracy to your country in the future, you can write to me or visit me. You can leave to your country.¡±


    Lucifer said.


    Broderick observed him and wanted to discern his true intentions from the look on his face but his face


    was nk. It was hard to tell what was in his mind.


    ¡°If fate have it, we will see next time.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Extend my greetings to Amy,¡± he said and Broderick furrowed his brow as if wondering how he knew


    about Amy.


    ¡°You know Amy?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I know Martha too, I know everyone associated with you.¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°Have you been stalking me?¡±


    ¡°Online, yes. Not just you, I stalk other Powerful men too.¡± He said.


    ¡°I actually wished to see you, a citizen of yours kidnapped my daughter and came over here, I need


    you to find him for me, please,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I only allowed Michael here because of some agreement we made. There has never been anyone who


    had stepped into thisnd in the past ten years. Whoever kidnapped your kid obviously didn¡¯te


    here,¡± he said.


    ¡°But Michael told me the kidnapper came here,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°He lied to you, believe me. As you can see, he¡¯s just trying to set you up for death. He couldn¡¯t stand


    against you at North Hill but he believed that he can do that here,¡± Lucifer said.


    Broderick thought about what Lucifer said and found sense in it. He didn¡¯t know how he can find Debby.


    His mind became even more weary. How could he possibly go home without taking Debby along with


    him? He had promised Amy that he would definitely bring Debby along with him.


    ¡°Bye, Lucifer,¡± Broderick said and walked away from him. He soon got inside the ne.


    While the ne was moving, an idea popped inside his mind. If Michael knew quickly about the


    dissapearance of Debby, could it be that he was the one beside Debby¡¯s kidnap then?


    Another fifty minutes journey in the air back to North Hill made Broderick so tired and exhausted,


    nheless, he led the soldiers to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion and ordered them to find every hooks and


    crannies of the house for Debby,


    Lord Dous was stunned to see the n¡¯s soldier barged inside the room, he tried to stop them but


    they wouldn¡¯t listen to him, they ignored him like he was nothing.


    He was actually watching the television with Nell when the guards walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Lord Dous?¡± Nell asked in panic.


    ¡°We are both here when these soldiers stormed inside the house and start misbehaving, how can I


    possibly know?¡± Just as Lord Dous finished responding to Nell, he sighted a tall figure walk towards


    them.


    Nell frowned on seeing Broderick,¡± you have proven to be a bastard, Broderick. What are you doing


    here?¡±


    ¡°I came to find my daughter,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Lord Dous shouted. ¡°So you turned all my soldiers against me? Did you think I¡¯ll


    kidnap your daughter?¡±


    ¡°I think that Michael kidnapped her and kept her here,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What insult, send these soldiers out now,¡± Nell shouted.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Broderick heard a child¡¯s voice and when he turned and saw Debby, he ran and carried her. The father


    and daughter hugged eachother dearly. It was like they had not seen for the past ten years.


    Broderick almost cried, after hugging Debby for many seconds, he pulled her back gently and said, ¡°oh


    Debby, my dear Debby¡­¡± He said affectionately and kissed her on her cheek.


    ¡°I missed you so much. Forgive me for not been able to protect you.¡± Broderick apologized.


    ¡°Dad, I miss you too! How is mum and my brothers and sisters, I have missed them so much. A man


    took me away from Amy¡¯s house forcefully and would not let me go.¡±


    ¡°Were you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No. I eat whatever I want but they were harsh on me, they shout on me at every single mistake¡­¡±


    Debby reported.


    ¡°These two old man and woman, right?¡± Broderick pointed to Lord Dous and Nell.


    ¡°Yes, and one other tall man.¡±


    Broderick knew that Debby was referring to Michael as the tall man.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now. I would never let that happen to you anymore. I love you so much.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I love you more, dad,¡± Debby said and hugged him tightly again.


    With Debby in Broderick¡¯s arm and numerous soldiers in the room, Broderick said to Lord Dous and


    Nell, ¡°Your favorite fell off the hill. He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Lord Dous and Nell exchanged nces, they both had a guess of what Broderick was saying but


    they didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    ¡°That Michael is dead.¡±


    Lord Dous screamed and stood, he walked to Broderick and said in diabellef, ¡± no, you are joking.¡±


    Nell had also stood,¡± did you kill him? You killed our grandson because you are jealous of him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, he fell off the hill. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick sald and began to walk out.


    Lord Dous felt as if his heart was tearing apart, the old man slumped to the chair and began to sob.


    He loved Michael so much despite how spoilt he is. Nell felt bad about Michael¡¯s death. Michael wasn¡¯t


    her son but she would have preferred for Broderick to die than for Michael to die. She hated Broderick


    with passion ever since he let her live on the street and beg like a ve.


    In the middle of Lord Dous¡¯s pain, he said sorrowfully,¡± Michael, you shouldn¡¯t have died.¡± He cried


    for another one hour but Nell didn¡¯t bother to stop him from crying at all. She just sat beside him in a


    sad spirit.


    ¡°Broderick, you killed Michael, that I¡¯m sure of. You will pay with his life, with the life of your kids and


    with the life of the woman you love,¡± Lord Dous swore.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 133

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 HS Sport Car


    When Broderick arrived home, only Queen and Angel were at the living room, Queen was sitting on a


    small stool before Angel while Angel who was seated on the chair helped her in the brushing of her


    hair. The both of them were in a sad spirit, unlike other times when they would be having a merry


    conversation, they couldn¡¯t. Their third sister wasn¡¯t here.


    The girls were so dispirited that they didn¡¯t notice when Broderick walked in with Debby. Debby who


    was holding hands with Broderick snatched her hand away and shouted as she ran towards her sister,¡±


    Queen! Angel!¡± She was so happy to see them again.


    Queen and Angel turned to see the owner of the familiar voice that just spoke, seeing that it was


    Debby, they both jumped up and ran towards her, the three girls hugged eachother dearly.


    ¡°Oh! Debby, we miss you so much,¡± Angel said after disengagiing from the hug.


    ¡°We have been sad ever since your absence,¡± Queen said, observing Debby¡¯s face to be sure she was


    not harmed.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now. I miss the both of you so much,¡± Debby yed with both of Angel and Queen¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Did that big uncle hurt you?¡± Queen asked. The kids were there when Michael forcefully took the kids


    away.


    ¡°Not really, except that he was harsh,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, I was so sure that dad will find you,¡± after Queen finished saying this, she looked up


    and saw Broderick standing a distance away with a bright smile on his lips.


    Broderick was so happy to see the kids show eachother affection. He loved the fact that there was


    genuine love between the three girls.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Queen shouted dly and Angel also looked up, once she beheld Broderick, she walked with


    Queen to where Broderick is and they both hugged him.


    After they had disengaged from the hug, Queen said, ¡°dad! Thank you for bringing Debby back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father, it¡¯s my job to protect you all.¡± Broderick smiled and held the two kids in their hands


    then began to walk towards where Debby is.


    ¡°Where is Amy?¡± Broderick asked the kids.


    ¡°She¡¯s inside with our brothers,¡± Queen answered.


    ¡°Alright, let me check on her¡­your brothers must be so happy when they find out that Debby is back,¡±


    Broderick said as he walked with his beautiful girls to the room that Amy and the boys were.


    In a jiffy, Broderick and his three cute girls were before the door, he knocked on it gently and he heard


    a quick steps approach after which the door became opened by Elijah.


    Elijah noticed that the girls around Broderick were there, once he sighted Debby, he screamed joyfully,


    ¡°Debby!¡± He jumped on her and hugged her.


    The remaining two boys in the room hoped they heard the right word from Elijah. They ran towards the


    door and on seeing Debby, they rallied around her and hugged her so much that Debby almost died of


    soffocation. They had missed her so much.


    Amy stepped down from the bed slowly and as ahe walked towards the door to see Debby, she prayed


    that this wouldn¡¯t be a dream. She pinched herself after seeing the boys rallying around Debby.


    Tears finds it¡¯s way down her cheek and she looked at Broderick with a gleeful face,¡± thank you so


    much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to protect my daughter,¡± Broderick said.


    After the boys had given Debby a breathing space, she ran towards Amy and hugged her dearly. ¡°Amy.


    I miss


    you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too,¡± Amy squatted before her so she can examine her face well, ¡®were you hurt in any


    way?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Debby smiled and Amy hugged her even more.


    ¡°I need to take you all to your mum now, I¡¯m sure she can¡¯t wait to see you,¡± Broderick said, referring to


    Martha as the kid¡¯s mum.


    All the children¡¯s mood suddenly became down. It was obvious with their looks that they preferred to be


    with Amy than to be with Martha.


    Broderick discerned their mood and said, ¡®don¡¯t you want to see your mother?¡±


    However, none of the children said a word in response to Broderick¡¯s question Only their expression


    spoke a volume.


    It was hard for Broderick to understand how the children would love another woman more than their


    mother. Or maybe Martha was not actually their mother.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Broderick, remember I¡¯m still on a mission to help the kids recover their memory, why don¡¯t you


    let them stay with me for three months. I assure you that in three months, they will recover their


    memory. If they did not recover their memory after three months, you can take them away.¡± Amy said.


    Broderick saw how Amy spoke with confidence. The children loves Amy and Amy also loves the


    children, it was mysterious to him considering the fact that he believed that Amy may not be their


    biological mother.


    The children set their gaze on Broderick after Amy spoke, anticipating for his response. They were all


    hoping for him to agree for them to stay with Amy.


    Broderick discerned this in the children¡¯s face and said, ¡°agreed.¡±


    The children¡¯s mood became brightened at once.


    ¡°However, Martha wille here tomorrow to see the kids. Afterwards, she can leave. But as their


    mother, she maye here from time to time to see her kids cause it cant be easy on her to be without


    her kids for three months,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°That should not be a problem, as long as the kids live here with me,¡± Amy was so happy that her six


    kids would now be with her. She believed strongly that she can help them recover their memory before


    the three month pses.


    Amy knew that Martha always like to cause trouble or set her up whenever she gets a chance of being


    with her but she will be prepared for that.


    ¡°Amy, pleasee,¡± Broderick said and the two adults excused themselves from the kids. They walked


    a distance away until they were before the stairs that leads downstairs.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Michael is dead,¡± Broderick broke the sad news.


    ¡°What! Was it the king of WestHill that killed him?¡± Amy was shocked.


    ¡°No. Hemitted suicide by falling off the hill.¡±


    ¡°Why would hemit suicide?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick exined everything that happened to her at WestHill. Amy felt very bad about Michael¡¯s


    dead.


    Broderick held her hand and pulled her closer to himself gently, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Amy nods in his embrace.


    Amy disengaged slowly from the hug and Broderick asked, ¡°will you really be able to help the kids


    recover their memory in three months?¡±


    ¡°Trust me.¡± Amy said confidently. Even her did not know where the confidence came from.


    Broderick shrugged and said, ¡°well¡­ My punishment remains, you can¡¯t leave this ce until another


    three weeks had passed.¡±


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± Amy saluted yfully. She was now in a good mood cause of her kids that are now with


    her.


    Broderick was amused at her reaction that he giggled, ¡°have fun with the kids. I¡¯ll check on you from


    time to time and if you need anything, you can always ask me.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I guess we barely don¡¯t have any enemies anymore, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°My family and your family can be regarded as enemies. My n members hated me with passion


    cause no matter how they try to bring me down, I always rise. And you as a matter of fact is hated by


    your father, but you don¡¯t have to worry about them, we¡¯ll conquer all odds.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°And as for Martha? Erm¡­¡± Amy swallowed what she wanted to say and said,¡± when I make the kids


    recover their memory and they identify me as their mother, we will have this conversation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care. There are over two hundred guards here that will be guarding and protecting you


    and the children, you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Amy said and watched as Broderick walked away.


    She felt light, the heavy burden she use to feel on her seems to have lifted off. She turned with a bright


    smile still on her face and ced a call across to Joan. She had not been answering her call ever since


    Debby was lost.


    Once Joan answered it, she spoke,¡± Amy, it¡¯s unfair that you didn¡¯t pick up my call. What¡¯s wrong? Or I


    did do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that I lost Debby,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°What! Was she kidnapped? Have you told Broderick? Where are you now?¡± Joan was so concerned.


    ¡°Broderick found her already.¡± Amy said.


    Joan heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡± I almost stopped breathing. I believe Debby is fine, like really


    fine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, luckily, she wasn¡¯t harmed in any way,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s great. I had wanted to inform you that the revenue of thepany is reducingtely, I


    guess it¡¯s because you have not been around. You know I only have only college certificate, I didn¡¯t go


    to the university so I can¡¯t really fully manage thepany,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°Of course, I know. Actually, I can¡¯t leave where I am at the moment cause Broderick wouldn¡¯t let me


    step out of here for at least for a month. But we can video call in the midnight to talk about thepany


    matters. Also, I¡¯ll be reviewing the mails you have sent me this night,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh great! Hope you are fine, Amy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very fine. Infact, my kids are with me now and would be with me for another one month. I¡¯ll gist you


    more when we have our video call at night.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡± Joan said and hung the call up.


    Amy walked to the room that the kids were in a very good spirit. Seeing that they were all on the bed


    asking Debby all sort of questions, perhaps, her experience at where she was kidnapped.


    ¡°Babies,¡± Amy said and they all turned to her Merrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook a delicious food for you all,¡± Amy said and the children jubted.


    Amy already knew the type of food the children loved to eat most so she simply walked out of the room


    and once she appeared at the kitchen, she began to cook for herself and the kids.


    After she was done, she went ahead and serve the food on the table then she went to invite the kids


    over toe and eat.


    When the kids arrived at the dinning and saw the type of food on the table, Moses spoke up in surprise,


    ¡°how in the world did you know that this is our favorite food?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother,¡± Amy said.


    Moses hummed and sat, other children sat too. The children at the moment didn¡¯t know for sure whom


    their mother is but they knew that every secrete will bee to light someday.


    Amy sat and gestured for them to eat, in a jiffy, the mother and the six children were devouring the food


    before them happily.


    After they were satisfied, Amy packed the dishes to the kitchen, washed them and came back to y


    with them. They yed hide and seek game and it was all rounds of fun. Eventually, the children got


    tired then Amy lead the boys to a room upstairs and the girls to another room upstairs, she ensured


    they are veryfortable before she eventually retired to bed.


    While on the bed, her head on her pillow and her body stretched long, she hoped earnestly that her


    children would recover their memory. At least, once her children recover the memory, she would have


    solved one of her problems, if the children can identify her as their mother then they maybe be able to


    convince Broderick that they were actually together in the past.


    When Amy was almost fading up to sleep, her phone rang and she turned tiredly and picked it up, she


    knew it couldn¡¯t be Joan cause it wasn¡¯t yet time for Joan to call.


    Seeing that the caller ID was Nn, she answered the call.


    ¡°Hey Amy, any progress about the kid?¡±


    ¡°She has been found. Thanks for your concern,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so d you find her. Was it Michael who helped?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Michael is dead¡± Amy broke the news to him.


    Nn was shocked to hear that, ¡°who killed him?¡±


    ¡°He fell off the cliff himself, it was a suicidal act,¡± Amy exined.


    ¡°How did that happen? Why would he kill himself?¡± Nn couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Amy however


    exined everything that Broderick had exined to her to him only then did Nn made sense of it.


    He felt bad about Michael¡¯s dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know he¡¯s your friend.¡± Amy sympathized with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Amy, can you please meet with me now? It¡¯s kind of urgent,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Oh! Why is it urgent?¡± Amy asked calmly. He thought that Nn might just be persuading her to meet


    with him since he always wish to see her.


    ¡°I have an evidence to prove that your father is really your father and that your mother wasn¡¯t a slut,¡±


    Nn said.


    Amy sat upright and said,¡± but the person who set up my mother in the past and killed her is dead.


    Michael tried to help me reveal the truth about my identity to my father then but Martha killed the gigolo


    before he can confess the truth to my father.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have everything under control. Today, your father will find out the truth about your


    identity and find out whom Edith really is, but you have to meet with me now,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Okay, send me the address of where I am to meet with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Amy was surprised to see that the address Nn sent was the address of an hotel.


    An hotel? Amy wondered why he had to meet with her at an hotel.


    Amy reasoned that she may not have such a chance again so she quickly walked out, she saw


    hundreds of guards around the house as Broderick had said. She called on the head of guard and told


    him she needs to go somewhere.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick gave an order for you not to step out, ma,¡± the head of guard said politely.


    ¡°You have to do this for me. I have a one in a life time opportunity to reveal a truth that had been


    hidden for long, please keep my going out a secrete for me,¡± Amy pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky, ma. I¡¯m not worthy of disobeying a man like Broderick Alessandro.¡± The head of guard


    said.


    ¡°Please! I won¡¯t take long before I get back,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly.


    The head of guard could see the desperation in Amy¡¯s face so he allowed her. Amy got inside the car


    and immediately drove out.


    She drove fast to the hotel and as soon as she stepped down, she noticed a familiar car parked behind


    her, it was the sport car of Broderick Alessandro. Her heart almost stopped functioning when she saw


    the car.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 134

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Who Dares To Disobey My Order


    Amy set her gaze on the car with a heart beating heavily, she felt sweat on her forehead. There was no


    point leaving cause the person inside the car must have already seen her.


    As the car opened, she felt as though her heart had crawled up to her throat, she almost lost bnce of


    standing. A long leg apepared outside of the car slowly and Amy had to hold on to her chest.


    ¡°Oh no! Let this not be Broderick Alessandro!¡± She mumbled to herself and eventually, the figure


    apepared slowly. Seeing Brett, her heart crawled back to it¡¯s original ce and she let our a heavy sigh


    of relief. She even arched her back and rested her two arms on her knees like she had just ran a


    hundred meter race..


    Brett walked towards her and once he stood before her, he asked, ¡°why did you disobey Broderick


    Alessandro¡¯smand?¡±


    Amy stood upright and swallowed,¡± Brett, you have to keep this a secrete. It¡¯s something that requires


    my urgent attention.¡±


    ¡°Are you not scared that Broderick will find out? He has eyes everywhere,¡± just as Brett finished


    speaking, Nn¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Please give me a minute,¡± She requested from Brett and answered the call.


    Nn¡¯s voice then came through, ¡°Amy, pleasee to the backspace of the second floor of the


    hotel.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for any indecent act, trust me¡­¡± Amy said and added,¡± please, don¡¯t tell Broderick.¡± She


    turned and quickly walked away from him hoping that Brett wouldn¡¯t report her to Broderick .


    She walked straight to the backspace of the second floor of the hotel and saw Nn dressed in suit


    and standing before a swimming pool.


    ¡°Nn, what could be so urgent? Broderick must not know I left the house,¡± Amy hoped that her reason


    for disobeying Broderick would worth it.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Nn said and walked out of the backspace with her, he lead her up to the third floor


    of the hotel and finally stopped before a room.


    ¡°ce your ear in this door and listen,¡± Nn said and Amy did asmanded. She could hear moans


    of a woman. It was obvious that two people were having sex in that room.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Amy asked Nn after taking her ear off the door.


    ¡°Edith and one of her secrete boyfriends,¡± Nn responded.


    ¡°What! She still sleeps with many men even though she¡¯s married to my father, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Your father probably doesn¡¯t satisfy her in bed. So here is the thing: I already invited your father


    over so he can see for himself. Once he catches them red handed, he would understand that Martha is


    a bitch that had been cheating on him. He is most likely to loose all trust in her.¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Good. I hope my fatheres soon.¡± Amy said, hoping that everything goes as nned. ¡°But¡­ is


    there a way he can confirm that I¡¯m his daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will make him go to the hospital with you after he had caught Edith red handed and perform a


    DNA test with you, that way, he will be sure who his daughter really is.¡± Nn said.


    Amy felt even happier and hopeful. She prayed earnestly in her heart that everything will go as


    nned.


    Nn received a call two minutester and he answered, ¡°Okay, lead him to room 5, third floor.¡± He


    then hung the call up.


    ¡°Is my father almost here?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Amy became very nervous. In a jiffy, A man lead Carlton to where Nn and Amy were.


    Carlton frowned as he saw Amy but he couldn¡¯t react cause of the presence of Nn. He bowed


    slightly before Nn who was currently the major General of North Hill.


    ¡°Major General, I¡¯m so honoured to meet with you,¡± Carlton said and ignored Amy as if he didn¡¯t see


    her or know her


    ¡°You are about to experience the greatest shock of your life, Mr. Carlton. Just twist the knob of this door


    open and see for yourself.¡± Nn said.


    Carlton wondered what could be so shocking, he casually twisted the knob and opened the door, his


    eyes almost pop out when he saw a woman sitting on the dick of another man, she was having a hard


    cow ride on him. Eventhough he had opened the door, both the man and woman did not notice at all,


    they were so engrossed in the sex they were having.


    Carlton recognized the woman¡¯s hair, it was that of Edith. Even the shape of her naked body was like


    that of Edith. Could this be Edith? He held his chest and called, while praying earnestly that this


    wouldn¡¯t be Edith. ¡°Edith !¡±


    The woman on the man paused and turned immediately, once her face met with that of Carlton, she


    jumped off the man and quickly found a duvet then covered her naked body with it.


    Carlton was so heartbroken, ¡°Edith! You are cheating on me?¡± Carlton thought that this might be a


    dream. Edith always appear too innocent before him.


    ¡°She has always cheated on you,¡± Nn walked inside the room and said,


    ¡°This man she¡¯s having sex with is just one of her secrete boyfriends,¡± Nn added.


    Carlton clenched his fist hard and he wanted to run towards Martha to venge his anger but Nn


    grabbed his hand.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hit a woman before me.¡± Nn said.


    ¡°She has passed her boundary. She dared to cheat on me after everything that I have done for her,¡±


    Carlton was speaking from a deepest part of his painful heart.


    ¡°You can do better,¡± Nn said and released his hand.


    Carlton immediately ced a call across to the Owen family¡¯s butler, hemanded, ¡°throw all of


    Edith¡¯s property outside.¡±


    After he hung up, he said angrily ¡°I¡¯m not really married to this bitch, it¡¯s even better that way, I won¡¯t


    bother to stress myself about divorce,¡± Carlton said and turned from Edith.


    It not for the presence of Nn in the room, he would probably have killed Edith. He trusted Edith so


    much and treated her with love and care. He gave her and her daughter everything they ever wanted.


    Carlton turned to look at Edith with a broken heart once more before he walked out of the room Seeing


    Amy outside, he couldn¡¯t look at her face. He felt guilty for an inexplicable reason


    What if Amy was actually hus daughter and Edith had just been deceiving him? But Amy¡¯s mother


    actually died in the house of a Gigolo?


    Nn walked outside and said to Can, ¡°the world has advanced and you should know that DNA test


    is the best way to confirm if someone is your biological daughter or not. But you trusted Edith even


    more than science.¡± Nn said while Carlton just looked at him in silence.


    ¡°We would go to the hospital together and you will perform a DNA test with Amy, then you can see the


    result for yourself. You will know if she¡¯s truly your daughter or not.¡± Nn said.


    Carlton didn¡¯t even know what to say. Amy was quiet too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nn said and everyone began to walk away. In a few seconds, Nn, Carlton and Amy


    were all inside Nn¡¯s car.


    Carlton was so devastated, infact, his heart was paining him severely. The filthy scene he saw a few


    minutes agi was hurting him so badly but because of his age, he couldn¡¯t break down.


    No one said a word to each other until the car parked at the underground garage of the hospital


    Once they all stepped out of the car, Carlton¡¯s heart began to beat. He was scared of what the oue


    of the result of the DNA test would be. Would he be able to forgive himself if it turns out that Amy was


    actually his daughter? He had caued her pain for almost all of her years of existence.


    The doctors quickly attended to Nn and in a jiffy, the blood samples of Carlton and Amy were


    collected


    While Amy, Nn and Carlton both waited at a private room for the result of the DNA test, Nn


    spoke, ¡°Edith set Amy¡¯s mother up in the past. Amy¡¯s mother was faithful and loyal to you but because


    of the obsessive love that Edith has for you, he liased with a gigolo to set Amy¡¯s mother up, and what¡¯s


    even worse, she told the gigolo to kill her mother.¡±


    Michael had once told Nn the truth about Amy¡¯s real identity


    Carlton¡¯s heart ripped apart and he said with a shivering mouth, ¡°is that really true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Michael had brought the Gigolo to you once upon a time but Martha killed him with her hair pin so


    he wouldn¡¯t be able to confess the truth to you then she pretended like she was the one that was hurt,¡±


    Nn said.


    Carlton didn¡¯t know why he find it easy to believe all that Nn said. Perhaps, because he had seen


    Martha for whom she really is.


    The doctor appeared in no time and said, ¡°here is the result of the DNA test, sir!¡± He was handling over


    a test result to Nn.


    ¡°You can give it to him,¡± Nn gestured to Carlton and the doctor handed over the test result to him.


    Carlton received it slowly and shut his eyes for a second before he read the content of the test result,


    seeing that the test result revealed that Amy was his biological daughter, he felt the world copse


    He remained still like someone drenched in rain, the test result fell from his hand and a feeling of guilt


    overwhelmed him.


    Nn gestuled for the doctor to leave,


    .


    Amy had tears streamed down her face, the truth that Edith thought would be hidden forever was finally


    out


    Carlton turned slowly to Amy and fell to his knees, ¡°Amy, forgive me.¡±


    Nn left the father and daughter in the room.


    Amy cried even more, she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her father had showed her hatred all her life, since


    she was young, she had been tortured and abused by Edith yet her father only shows in different


    attitude towards her.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°It¡¯s so many years that I have hurt you, I don¡¯t think I can do anything that can appease you,¡± the old


    man cried. ¡°I have sinned grossly against you and your mother.¡± He lowered his head and sobbed


    aggressively


    Amy cleaned the tears on her face but couldn¡¯t utter a single word still. She just looked at her father.


    ¡°I would never let Edith go unpunished, she killed your mother, who was my beloved wife and made me


    hate my children¡­.haa!¡± Carltonmented bitterly and angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you,¡± Amy said and stormed outside. The pain she feels was on a greater level. What


    can her father do to heal the scars and bruises that he had let other people inflicted on her? No, she


    can ¡®t forgive him. She didn¡¯t even want to see him again.


    As she stormed outside with a broken heart and was finding Nn, a majestic voice spoke behind her.


    ¡°Who dares to disobey my order?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 135

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 135


    Chapter 135


    ¡°Infact, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°All good. I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore too.¡± Broderick motioned for her to get away from


    his car and she moved away. He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car, he lowered the


    window and said,¡± One more thing, I will send you and that bastard out of North Hill.¡±


    Fear gripped Amy¡¯s heart as she heard him say this. Did he really have the capacity to send his brother


    out of North Hill? Thought they are equally powerful? Didn¡¯t they both bear the surname, Alessandro?


    Broderick was almost driving away angrily but he remembered the day he sent Amy away angrily only


    for her to be a victim of kidnapper. No matter how angry he bes, he must always be rational and


    reasonable in thinking.


    ¡°Get inside the car, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary anymore. Afterall, we are no longer friends.¡± ¡°I brought you here so it¡¯s my


    responsibility to take you back to your house, Miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said. This ce was too dangerous


    indeed. It will be better for him to drive her home. She got inside his car and he began to drive.


    There was a weird silence between the both of them for the next fifty seconds that the car had been


    moving. The atmosphere in the car was too tense that Amy¡¯s throat became very dry despite how cool


    the car was.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick!¡± Amy nced at his angry but handsome side profile,¡± I made a little bit of research


    about yourte mistress and one of the things I found out was that she assured herself was that she


    will never forgive you unless you love her. Loving her is the only reward she want for the pain you have


    caused her in the past.¡±


    ¡°How can I love her when she¡¯s dead? She should have stayed alive and see if I won¡¯t eventually love


    her. I¡¯m broken and I¡¯m just trying to gather the peices. It will definitely take me time. Also, I get angry


    easily, as you can see. I¡¯m scared to even fall in love. I may just be hurting her everytime when I get


    angry. I¡¯m working on myself and my character and that too¡­will take time.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why did you make so much research about myte mistress, though you seem so interested in her?¡±


    Broderick asked.


    ¡°I looked like her and I know that many people in different asion will be deceived to think I am her.


    So I researched to know everything about her. It¡¯s an harmless research.¡± Amy responded.


    The atmosphere between them was now bing less tense.


    ¡°I think you need to work on your anger, Mr. Broderick. It¡¯s so scary,¡± Amy added but Broderick didn¡¯t


    say any word.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to attend your wedding with Theresa cause it¡¯s on that same day that I¡¯m getting


    married to Mr. Michael. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Broderick remained quiet still and when Amy reasoned that he seemed not to be in a good mood, she


    stopped talking.


    His car soon pulled over before her house, Amy spoke again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you use to go


    everywhere you want to go with escorts, why are you suddenly driving alone? Isn¡¯t it too dangerous for


    you?¡±


    ¡°A dead man is not scared of death,¡± Broderick said and opened the door by her side,¡± you can get


    down. Don¡¯t worry, after today, you won¡¯t see me anymore.¡± Thosest words hold so much meaning


    that it gave Amy goosebumps, ¡°what do you mean by yourst words? and why are you referring to


    yourself as a dead man?¡± Amy of course cared for him a lot, afterall, she loved him. But she had to hide


    her feelings until she was sure that he love her back. Only then can she reveal to him that she was


    actually Amy.


    ¡°I stopped living ever since I found out that myte wife was a cheat. This is not whom I use to be,


    Miss. Cleo? If people who are close to me, expecially myte mum tells you about my personality when


    myte wife was alive, you will adore me so much. Did you know that some heartbreak don¡¯t just break


    your heart? It actually damages it. When your heart is damaged, you can only live as a shadow of your


    true self,¡± Broderick said from a bitter heart.


    ¡°You do not deserve a man like me, I¡¯m not worthy of you. Now that I think of it, if we get close, I do not


    have the capacity to make you happy, all I can cause you is pain,¡± Broderick swallowed painfully, ¡®if my


    brother will make you happy¡­ go for him! I¡¯ll let my already rupturing heart whither away.¡±


    Tears streamed down from Amy¡¯s eyes as she heard him speak. How broken was this man?


    Amy ced his hand on his palm while looking at his blue eyes that was litered with agony, anguish


    and pain.


    ¡°Seems you and your brother have a horrible past, would you like to tell me about it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Get out of my car, Miss. Cleo,¡± Broderick said, his anger taking over again.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 136

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 136


    Chapter 136


    ¡°I dare you to throw me out,¡± Amy said and suddenly pressed her body on his, her hands curved


    around him.


    Amy felt something like liquid fall on her neck, since her head was resting on his chest. She raised her


    face up to his and saw a drop of tears falling gently like dew from his blue eyes.


    Do men cry? Amy thought. Amy had seen women cry on many asions but this was the first time she


    will see tears on a man¡¯s face. She withdrew her body back slowly, feeling pathetic for the father of her


    children.


    T¡¯ll take my leave, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said and Broderick nodded simply. She turned to the door,


    pushed it open and walked out


    Broderick cleaned the single drop of tears on his face. Though he didn¡¯t like the way Amy saw tears on


    his face as it made him feel weak before her but it was uncontroble. He suddenly sighted


    He traced the direction of the gun to Amy and his heart skipped, seeing that the person was about to


    cock the gun, he pushed the door open and ran towards her, covering her body with his. The bullet


    prated hard into his back and he coughed out blood, his hand shivering as he fell to his knees.


    Amy was shocked at what just happened, she looked around and saw the man who just shot running


    away with his big gun. In that same second, she saw Broderick on his knees coughing out blood. It


    dawned on her that Broderick had received bullet for her.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She screamed hard. She held him tightly with tears streaming down his face. Amy¡¯s


    neighbor who saw this horrible scene had immediately ced a call across to the ambnce.


    ¡°Broderick, why did you do this? You didn¡¯t deserve to die,¡± Amy said with so much tears pouring from


    her face, Broderick wanted to speak but it was impossible for him to even say a word, he fell to his


    back and began to struggle to keep his eyes open.


    *Please!¡­ Amy shook his shoulder, ¡°please stay alive¡­Please,¡± she pleaded earnestly.


    The ambnce team soon came and carried Broderick away. Le, Amy¡¯s neighbor and the same


    person who called the ambnce team approached her.


    Le hugged Amy dearly and Amy cried so hard on her shoulders, she said with a shivering mouth,


    ¡°he received a bullet on my behalf.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Le just kept her in his hug after which she lead him inside her room.


    After they had both sat, Le cleaned the tears on Amy¡¯s face but more tears never stopped falling.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared! Very scared! What if ¡­ Amy was scared that Broderick was going to die. If that happens, it


    will take a lot for her and her children to survive here at North Hill. Plus she doesn¡¯t even want to


    imagine the pain she will feel for loosing the man she loves ¡°You have to be optimistic, Amy. Let¡¯s hope


    for good news.¡± Le encouraged.


    Broderick was escorted home in the middle of the night by his head of guards. Once he get home, he


    ced a call across to Brett and told him to investigate who shot the gun,


    Broderick crossed his two legs and wondered why there were so many people after Amy¡¯s life. He


    was the one with many enemies, hence, people should be trying to kill him not Amy. He assured


    himself to find out whom they are.


    Broderick ced a call across to Amy and she answered it almost immediately even though it was in


    the middle of the night.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, is that you?¡± Amy asked concernedly.


    ¡°Yes. My back hurts so badly but I¡¯m d I¡¯m alive. Can you pleasee to my mansion and keep my


    company for the remaining hours of the night? It will ease the pain,¡± Broderick requested calmly.


    ¡°Sure! But how about your wife?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. I¡¯ll send my guards toe and pick you up.¡± Broderick said and after Amy


    replied with ¡®Okay. He hung the call up. He immediatelymanded the head of guard to go and bring


    Amy.


    Amy appeared in the mansion a couple of hourster and as she got to the living room, the guards


    retreated back to their base. Amy already knew where Broderick¡¯s room was but if she goes there


    straight away, he would wonder how she knew and may be suspicious. So he took her phone in


    an attempt to call him.


    But it was at this time that Theresa sighted her and began to walk towards her.


    ¡°You! What are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked angrily. ¡°Are you surprised that the person you sent to


    kill me wasn¡¯t able to?¡± Amy smirked.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I want to kill you?¡± Theresa asked innocently.


    ¡°Quit the silly act of pretense, there is no one here so why are you still hiding the truth. You sent


    someone to kill me and the person failed. You can try better next time,¡± Amy smirked even more.


    ¡®What! I never sent anyone to kill you. Though I hate the silly woman you look like, I have no business


    with you¡­ until now though, what are you doing here?¡± Theresa asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 137

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 137


    Chapter 137


    If it was not Theresa who wanted her dead? Who could it be then? It was hard to guess.


    ¡°Well. Are you aware Mr. Broderick got shot in the back?¡±


    ¡°And if he get shot in the back, are you the nurse sent to treat him?¡± She asked.


    Amy smirked,¡± I¡¯m his friend. He had invited me for a purpose.¡± Theresa was angry, she checked her


    wrist watch and asked,¡± invited you by 3AM in the midnight? | see what type of friend you are to Mr.


    Broderick. Well, as his wife, I¡¯mmanding you to get the fuck out of here.¡±


    ¡°Since you are Mr. Broderick¡¯s pending wife, why don¡¯t you tell him to send me away himself or are you


    worried that he won¡¯t listen to you?¡± Amy asked.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Any received a call on her phone during this moment and seeing that it was Broderick, she answered,¡±


    I¡¯m already in the living room.¡±


    Theresa snatched the phone from her before Amy could hear what Broderick will reply with, then


    smashed it hardly on the floor.


    ¡°What!¡± Amy was shocked at her violent behavior.


    ¡°You do know that my husband and I are having a grand wedding a day after tomorrow, right? Why are


    you trying to be a villian in our love story?¡± Theresa asked angrily.


    Amy looked at her smashed phone and said,¡± you are forcing yourself on a man that clearly doesn¡¯t


    love you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! He even told you how he felt towards me, huh? Well, I don¡¯t give a fuck! I love him and will make


    him mine, no matter what. Even the Alessandro¡¯s firstdy is in my support. I¡¯m warning you, stay away


    from my husband.¡± Theresa warned angrily.


    ¡°Congratttions on your wedding that will be holding day after tomorrow. I hope you don¡¯t receive


    the greatest shame of your life at the global wedding,¡± Amy said with a wicked smirk and bent to pick


    up her phone.


    She told Broderick to go ahead and marry Theresa cause she had a better n in her head that she


    will implement.


    While Theresa was trying to make a meaning out of her words, Broderick¡¯s voice came through,¡±


    Theresa, why are you blocking my guest?¡±


    Theresa turned with a bright smile,¡± Mr. Broderick, I was just trying to lecture this woman that it is not


    right toe to a man¡¯s ce in the middle of the night, expecially if the man is a married man.¡±


    *1 invited her myself. You were in this house but you haven¡¯t even checked on me since I returned from


    the hospital,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°I fell asleep. When I wake now and confirmed that you have returned home, I decided toe and


    check on you only to see this woman here,¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop her in the future, Broderick warned and said to Amy.¡± Miss. Cleo, pleasee.¡± He


    gestured to her gentlemanly and Amy blushed and walked towards him.


    They both walked inside and he sat on the bed gently while Amy sat on the couch.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s like a miracle for me to see you! How did you survive it? Like I didn¡¯t expect that you


    will be back on your feet in a couple of hours,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°All you know about me is not all there is.¡± Broderick answered. ¡°My back still hurts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick. Were you given some drugs to use?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, ¡°Broderick opened the small wardrobe beside him and revealed the drugs¡± but I can only take it in


    the next eight hours.¡±


    ¡°Alright. So is there something I can do to ease the pain?¡± Amy asked. She really didn¡¯t know if her


    question makes sense or not.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick stood and unbottoned his shirt slowly, pulled it off then hung it. Heid on the bed


    with his chest and back bare. He wasying with his chest to the bed, the lower part of his back had a


    bandage on it.


    Amy stood and examined his back, she wondered how deep his wound would be since the bullet was


    obviously extracted from here. If not that he was a strong man, there was no way he could have


    stand from the hospital bed by now.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy said almost touching the bandange on the wound.


    ¡°Can you massage the area around the wound if that¡¯sfortable for you, mis Cleo. Otherwise, you


    don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy ced her hand on both sides of the bandage and massaged it gently, ¡°if it hurts you at anytime,


    you can let me know, Mr. Broderick.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick felt very calm and at ease. She massaged him. He loved the feeling of her hand on


    his back that his tensed body calmed and didn¡¯t even know when he fell asleep.


    Amy noticed how steady his breathing became. She stood from the bed and realized that he had slept


    off, she smiled as she set her gaze on his cheeks, they were sexy and she felt like nting a kiss on it


    Even the devil was once an angel, Amy though to herself.


    She didn¡¯t know whether to leave now, sit on the chair or sleep on the bed beside him.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 138

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 138


    Chapter 138


    While standing and observing him, she heard him mumbled some words.. the words were too hard to


    make a meaning of but one particr word she heard was ¡®Michael!


    As if battling with something terrible in his dream, he woke up fearfully all of a sudden, seeing Amy, he


    held her hand and pleaded for her toy beside him.


    Amy wanted to remind him that they were just friends but seeing the state that he was, she agreed and


    laid beside him.


    Broderick¡¯s eyes shut again,¡± Mr. Broderick, you seemed to be having a night mare?¡±


    Broderick only hummed but held her hand very tightly as if scared that she may leave him. Yet, his


    eyes were shut. Amy peeked at his handsome face. Broderick opened his eyes slowly and on seeing


    her, looking at him, he maid her rest her head on the pillow and leaned on her, ¡°can you allow me to


    kiss you, Miss. Cleo?¡±


    Amy kept quiet and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Why was he asking? Perhaps, he was trying to be civil


    plus the rtionship between them was just ¡®friend.


    ¡°I have not been able to truly have a sleep ever since myte mistress died. I¡¯m surprised that I even


    slept for a couple of minutes now,¡± he said.


    Amy parted her lips as if wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t. It was as if she lost every strength to


    speak. Actually, she was at the moment very emotionally vulnerable.


    ¡°If you let us kiss, It will calm my nerves and perhaps, the nightmare will stop.¡± Broderick said with a


    deep and painful gaze.


    Amy closed her eyes slowly then opened it again only to meet his face very close to his.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything against your will, miss Cleo. I know you don¡¯t love my brother, I can tell


    by merely looking at your face, I just couldn¡¯t understand why you want to have a wedding with him.¡±


    Broderick sighed painfully then asked again,¡± please, let me taste of your sweet lips.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to engage in anything romantic with you, Mr. Broderick,¡± Amy suddenly said.


    Broderick freezed and pulled back. It was surprising but amazing to him that she was able to resist his


    charm.


    ¡°Okay, is itfortable for you toy here for a couple of hours?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem but I have to leave very early in the morning,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderickid gently.


    A moment of silence graced their midst. After Amy confirmed that Broderick was asleep,she waited a


    little longer before finding her way to her children¡¯s room. She went to the girl¡¯s room first and although


    she felt like she would be disturbing them by waking them up, nheless, she thought it will be better


    to let them know that she came around.


    She switched on the light in the room and woke the children up one after the other. They were all


    shocked and happy to see their mother. Amy yed with them for a couple of minutes before she pet


    them back to sleep.


    The few minutes she spent with them made her so happy. She examined the children¡¯s merry and


    sleepy face then walked out happily from their room. She went to the boy¡¯s room and woke them up


    also, she yed with them for a few minutes and wanted to lead them back to sleep but they had


    already stopped sleeping.


    She spent up to an hour with the boys, they were gisting about every single thing that had been going


    on with them both at school and at home with Amy and it was a lovely moment.


    The little ones eventually got tired and began to sleep one after the other. When the whole world


    seemed to be causing her pain again and again, her children will always be the reason for her


    happiness.


    Her mood became very ted and she walked back to Broderick¡¯s room andid gently, just five


    minutes after she hadid, Broderick woke and turned to her,¡± didn¡¯t you sleep at all?¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m


    actually not feeling sleepy,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick stood from the bed and checked his watch,¡± I guess it¡¯s time for you to leave, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy also stood.


    Broderickmanded his head of guards to lead Amy home.


    On Saturday at B Hotel, there was a big card at the entrance of the hotel that had ¡®Broderick


    Alessandro Weds Theresa Roscoe.¡¯ Inside the hotel, there was an unusual number of exorbitant cars


    parked.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside the the most beautiful and luxurious hall were many powerful families in North Hill seated


    majestically around their tables. The mayor and Edith were also here. Nell sat at the forefront while


    Broderick and Theresa sat right beside her.


    Also, there were a few journalists who were given ess to the building and there was a TV station


    videographer who was covering the event. Right from this moment, the TV station had started


    disying what was going on inside the hall for everyone seated at home to watch.


    Broderick was dressed in his tailored suit while Theresa wore an expensive wedding gown. Though the


    wedding gown she was wearing wasn¡¯t the one she really wished she wear but Michael Alessandro


    and Amy went away with the limited edition gown at the mall leaving Theresa then no option but to go


    for the next avable gown.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 139

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 139


    Chapter 139


    ¡°Today is our wedding but your parents aren¡¯t here,¡± Broderick said quietly to Theresa. He didn¡¯t see


    any reason to see Theresa¡¯s parents before the wedding but he beleived that at the very least, they


    were supposed toe to the wedding that was holding today but after secretly surveying the hall and


    didn¡¯t see any notice of her parent, he had to ask.


    ¡®Oh! I was supposed to tell you¡­ My parents won¡¯t be able toe because my father is sick and my


    mother needs to attend to him,¡± Theresa lies.


    Broderick only hummed and looked away.


    Nell had his eyes set on Broderick and Theresa and she was happy that everything was going as


    nned.


    Edith was also very happy that everything was going as nned but the mayor wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    Ever since Amy had died, he had not truly been himself. He finds himself thinking about her often and


    he can¡¯t help it eventhough he beleived that she was not his daughter.


    The emcee of the weddingmenced the wedding ceremony and all sorts of events rolled over and it


    were lovely sessions.


    Now, it was time for the emcee to call forth the bride and the groom. He did that and the couple


    stepped forward adorably. Everyone graced them with a p and many people who were watching


    from home pped too eventhough they knew the couple couldn¡¯t hear their ps.


    Manydies discussed about how lucky Theresa was to win Broderick¡¯s heart. It¡¯s many women¡¯s


    dream in NorthHill to be Broderick¡¯s wife. Despite how tough and stern Broderick was rumoured


    to be, many people still wished for him to be their lover.


    It¡¯s weird how the women of NorthHill loved the devil falling in love with them than an angel.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, did you ept Miss Theresa as yourwfully wedded wife? Either in good health or in


    bad health, in poverty or in riches, will you remain with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick¡¯s response was brief and a loud cheers could be heard from the crowd.


    The emcee set his gaze on Theresa,¡± Miss. Theresa, did you ept Mr. Broderick as yourwfully


    wedded husband? In good health or bad health? In poverty or in wealth, would you stay and be loyal to


    him?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Theresa blushed and the crowds cheered them again.


    ¡°Let the bride and the groom kiss,¡± the emcee said and a heavy cheers sounded from the audience,


    many even stood emotionally to watch the scene.


    It will be such an interesting scene watching the most powerful man in North Hill, who is known for his


    aloofness and sternness kissing¡­aww¡­how sweet will the sight be?


    Manydies who were watching from home even blushed on behalf of Theresa.


    Broderick had a straight gaze, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad.


    Theresa had dreamed so much for this moment, she leaned towards Broderick shyly and Broderick


    lowered his face gently to hers that their face was now an inch away. A loud voice suddenly errupted. It


    was unexpected.


    Everyone including Broderick traced where the voice wasing from only to see arge screen


    disying a video in front of everyone. The heading on the video was ¡®How Miss. Theresa killed Mr.


    Broderick¡¯s Mistress Out Of Jealousy:


    The heading alone shocked everyone, including people watching from home. Everyone never expected


    this twist. Many that were at home had to stand to watch this drama, their hands folded in all


    seriousness and many prayed that this channel won¡¯t be cut off.


    Infact, news had immediately reached the ears of those who were not interested or too busy to follow


    up Broderick¡¯s wedding. At this moment, almost everyone in North Hill, including a month old child had


    their eyes on the screen.


    Broderick took a step further to the screen, his phone rang at that moment and he answered it,¡±


    someone is trying to cause a scandal to you, shall we end the video?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, leave it, I want to watch,¡± Broderick told Brett who had almost given order for the video to be


    brought down.


    Therge screen disyed how Theresa was carefully looking around in Broderick¡¯s kitchen to be sure


    that there was no oneing. The way she was peeping was enough to tell that she was up to no


    good.


    Many people began to rumor immediately but they soon kept quiet, they want to watch the video until


    the end before the began to judge Theresa.


    Theresa prayed for the ground to open and swallow her. Isn¡¯t this shame that was about to befall her in


    public too worse than death? Tears were forming quickly on Theresa¡¯s face.


    Edith almost ran mad looking at therge screen that had her disguised daughter in. Of course, an


    anonymous somebody sent them the video but in their weirdest imagination, they never thought that


    the video will be yed on a day like this.


    Therge screen disyed how Theresa brought out a liquid drug from her pocket and sprinkled it on a


    particr food.


    The voice over the video then spoke,¡± it was this food that Amy, Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress ate that she


    began to foam. Many people only knew that Mr. Broderick¡¯s mistress died, not many people knew she


    died of food poisoning. And Theresa was the one behind it.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 140

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 140


    Chapter 140


    The video then came to an end.


    Many people became very angry at Theresa, infact, if they could stone her to death, they would. There


    were many angry average people in the city who ran from their house to wait outside of the hotel. They


    assured themselves to teach Theresa a lesson she will regret for life.


    The General Inspector of police who was also watching had sent his men to arrest Theresa


    immediately and keep the ce in order cause he was sure that the ce would be disorganized in no


    time.


    Broderick turned from the screen and looked at Theresa with an angry look.


    Sincerely, if not for Broderick that was still on stage, many people would have stormed the stage and


    beat the fucking hell out of Theresa. The people were angry.


    How can someone be so wicked to kill someone else? Just because of what? Whoever can kill a soul


    can burn down an entire city, this was the mindset of the people of North Hill.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Theresa was scared. Very scared.


    Nell¡¯s leg was literally shivering, she was a grandma and didn¡¯t have much strength left in her to bear


    all these. Edith knew that if her child leaves here alive, then God had only decided to save her.


    No one could make a move yet cause of the presence of the most powerful man in North Hill, Broderick


    Alessandro. No matter how angry a dog is, it must respect and recognize it¡¯s owner.


    ¡°You killed Amy!¡± Broderick felt so much pain saying this but beyound that, he felt like burying Theresa


    alive.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t the little girl I promised to marry when I was young. She was kind, lovely, amazing. She


    won¡¯t even hurt a fly not to talk of killing someone else. How cruel are you? Amy is the mistress and


    you are the wife. Yet, you aren¡¯t satisfied enough. You killed a mother of six kids,¡± Broderick shook his


    head as he said this.


    Broderick knew for sure that there was no way Theresa will leave here alive. She had angered the


    people of NorthHill and she will let them handle her and treat her as they dim fit.


    Once Broderick turned from her, the crowds of people in the hall ran towards the stage like an hungry


    lion that was let loosed but Theresa quickly held onto Broderick¡¯s leg making the angry crowd pause.


    The sirens of police car could be heard outside the hall already. Many were angry that the cops won¡¯t


    let them serve Theresa a jungle justice.


    Broderick turned to Theresa and asked,¡± why are you holding onto me? Are you scared to face the


    consequences of your own action?¡±


    ¡°Please¡­please!¡± Theresa cried hard¡­¡±Please forgive me¡­I don¡¯t want to die?¡± Theresa cried hard.


    She knows what was at stake if Broderick leaves her here.


    Fortunately for her, the cops were able to find their way up to the stage and immediately handcuffed


    her and lead her out.


    Broderick¡¯s guard immediately stormed the ce and guarded Broderick out to where his cars were


    parked.


    Theresa became the headlines of every newspaperpany in NorthHill. Infact, those who posted the


    video on YouTube were getting traffic from all over the world. Numerous angryments were


    dropping every second on thement section of the youtube page.


    While Broderick was being driven away to his house, a call came through on his phone and seeing that


    it was ¡®Miss Cleo,¡¯ he answered. He beleived she must have seen the news to.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for..¡±


    He interrupted her,¡± good riddance to bad rubbish. Can youe over to my ce, please?¡±


    ¡°Did you not remember that I¡¯m currently having a wedding with Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked.


    Whereas, Amy was before her television, she had just finished watching the video she set up. She was


    eating her popcorn andughing quietly victoriously. She wasn¡¯t having any wedding with Michael


    neither, she was only teasing Broderick.


    ¡°Send me the address of where the wedding is taking ce, I¡¯lle,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Sure,¡¯ Amy called out an address for him and hung the call up.


    Broderick arrived at the address that Amy had sent to him but to his surprise, the ce looked very


    quiet. There was only a small house there and arge sea before it. He stepped down from his car and


    wondered if Amy and Michael had decided to perform their wedding over here.


    He leaned by the door of the car and ced a call across to Amy, he began to hear ringtones of a


    phone and he turned and saw Amy walking over to him. But what¡¯s surprising to him was that Amy was


    not dressed in a wedding gown. Were they done with the wedding already? Broderick thought.


    ¡°Where is the wedding holding?¡± Broderick asked.


    There is no welding holding, Mr. Broderick. I¡¯ve just been teasing you,¡± Amy said with a smile.


    Broderick was surprised and at the same time happy, ¡°but why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing really, Amy responded.


    Does that mean you and Michael don¡¯t have any rtionship at all?¡± Broderick asked.


    *Our rtionship is neutral, no emotions attached,¡± Amy said and Broderick sighed as though he felt


    relief.


    Then I guess we can get really close then, afterall, the one that I was supposed to get married has now


    been arrested,¡± Broderick said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 141

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 141


    Chapter 141


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Amy also smiled simply. Broderick¡¯s phone rang at this moment and he ignored. He loved


    this moment with Amy that he wouldn¡¯t let a phone call ruin it.


    ¡°I do have a gift for you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see it,¡± Amy blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me but I¡¯ll send it to your house, I¡¯m sure you


    will like it,¡± Broderick smiled, adoring her cute face.


    ¡°Hum! I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious to see the gift that the most powerful man in North Hill wants to gift


    me,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick¡¯s phone however rang again. He sighed and then Amy gestured¡± please pick up, it¡¯s not a


    problem.¡±


    Broderick took few steps away from her and answered the call¡± Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s business reserve had been freezed by the foreign bank we kept it in,¡± Brett said.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of how big the money that Broderick¡¯spany transact, they keep and reserve money in


    foreign banks while they reserve the transactional money in one of the banks here at North Hill.


    ¡°Have you sent a mail to them asking why?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Sure, they said they are currently


    probing the Alessandro¡¯s family and that once they are done with their investigation, they will unfreeze


    our ount,¡± Brett said.


    Broderick hummed and said,¡± let them do their investigation, afterall, we aren¡¯t involved in anything


    illegal. If thepany needs any money from the reserve, I¡¯ll sponsor it from my ount.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Haven¡¯t your ountant told you ,yet?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°He informed me a few minutes ago that he received a mail from the foreign bank that house your


    assets that your ount had been freezed hence they can¡¯t issue money out to you for the time being,¡±


    Brett said.


    Broderick¡¯s heart freezed. He had kept most of his asset with banks in foreignpanies cause he


    believed they are safer there. NorthHill is a developed city but not as developed as the top tier


    countries in the world.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hope it won¡¯t take too long time. Don¡¯t fret about it,¡± Broderick said. Though he was worried


    at the sudden and unexpected probe but he doesn¡¯t really need cash at the moment plus he has many


    banks here in NorthHill that he keeps his money in.


    ¡°Alright, sir¡± Brett said and hung the call up.


    Broderick remained on the spot after returning his phone back to his pocket and hoped that this was


    am harmless investigation and not that someone was behind it.


    He turned and went back to meet Amy Amy was still all smiles and Broderick managed to smile too


    despite how disturbed his heart was.


    Amy sensed how worrisome he was and asked, ¡°Mr. Broderick, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he responded and looked at therge sea, he turned back to her and asked, ¡°can I hold your


    hand, please?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy responded and Broderick held her hand and lead her to the brink of the sea. The sea was


    sorge that it was impossible for them to see the end of it.


    Broderick turned and was standing right before her;¡± can you let me call you Amy rather than Cleo?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t bear someone else¡¯s name and take on someone else¡¯s identity. I think you should just try


    to get use to my name,¡± Amy said. Broderick kissed her on her forehead and told her, ¡°I made myte


    mistress go through a lot of pain and I regret it every single second. I¡¯ll try not to cause you pain.¡±


    Amy shrugged, looking at his cat blue eyes. She never knew that a day wille when Broderick will


    be this gentle and civil.


    Broderick¡¯s phone rang again and he sighed heavily, ¡®who is disturbing his romantic moment with Miss


    Cleo?¡¯ He thought to himself. He actually wanted to spend a lot of time with Amy.


    Seeing Brett¡¯s call again, he answered it and said, ¡°Brett, you can call me in the next five hours. I¡¯ll be


    busy until then.¡±


    ¡°Sir, can you tell me where you are, please?¡± Brett asked. There was urgency in his voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡± Broderick sensed that something was off.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it on phone, please just tell me where you are, sir. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Brett requested.


    ¡°Are my children fine?¡± Broderick asked. When Amy heard Broderick asked about the kids, her heart


    thumped heavily and she set her ears keenly to what the person on the other end would respond with.


    ¡°The children are fine, sir. Please send me the address of where you are, sir,¡± Brett requested.


    Broderick was with Amy and his children are also fine. These are basically the people he cared for the


    most. As long as the bad news that Brett want to deliver is not about them, he should be able to handle


    it.


    He hung the call up and sent Brett the address of where he was. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I would lie if I say, ¡®yes. But when Brettes, I¡¯ll find out what¡¯s going on,¡± Broderick said.


    He looked afar and saw some boats, ¡°we should drive the boat someday just to sail around the sea.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 142

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 142


    Chapter 142


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Amy looked at the boats parked at the parking lot of the sea and imagined how it will be like,


    only Broderick and her sailing the sea! How sweet would that be?


    The weather changed all of a sudden and the slightly cold atmosphere began to get very cold. When


    they both looked at the cloud, they could tell that a heavy rain was about to pour.


    The wind began to blow and Amy curved her hand around her body, ¡°it¡¯s getting so cold.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick removed his suit and covered her body with it, leaving him with his white shirt.


    ¡°You will feel cold this way,¡± Amy said, it was obvious his white shirt can not prevent the heavy cold that


    the weather was currently producing.


    ¡°I have a strong body, I can survive it. Let¡¯s wait a few more minutes for Brett then we can leave here.


    Is that alright by you?¡± He asked,


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded, shamelessly looking at his cute face.


    A few seconds of silence passed between them then Broderick spoke, ¡°Or would youe closer to


    me so I can keep you in my hug?¡±


    Amy blushed and nodded shyly.


    Broderick gestured for her toe closer and she did. Sheid her head on his chest gently and


    curved her two arms around his back, hugging him so closely.


    She remained there and felt warmth despite the heavy wind blowing around. A car suddenly drove


    roughly into the arena they were and Brett immediately stepped down from his Lamborghini.


    He walked swiftly towards Broderick and looked at him with a teary gaze. Amy pulled away from


    Broderick¡¯s hug slowly and when she saw the look on Brett¡¯s face, her heart skipped wondering what


    has gone wrong.


    ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Broderick requested, he was still able to put his destabilized emotion under


    control.


    ¡°The Alessandro¡¯s family hadboured so hard from generation to generation to build the biggest


    building in not only our country but our continent. This building is what you currently own and where our


    company operate from. Sir¡­ Just a couple of minutes ago, the building caught fire and the more the


    fire extinguisher men try to quench the fire, the more it explodes. It was as if there were so many gas


    that had been ced in different rooms of the building. Though the fire had stopped but the building


    was badly damaged and we lost every single thing in it,¡± Brett said, tears streaming down heavily from


    his face.


    ¡°I insured my family¡¯spany against fire ident. The insurancepany must answer for it,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°The insurancepany went bankrupt a month ago and their CEO alongside their major executives


    travelled out of NorthHill just a week ago,¡± Brett responded.


    ¡°This seems like a nned work. From the freezing of my ount to destroying my fore father¡¯s sweat.


    Whoever is behind this must be a very powerful person in North Hill.¡± Broderick said thoughtfully,


    Amy was staring at Broderick in shock, she had thought he would break down but despite the huge


    loss, Broderick didn¡¯t break down at all. Or maybe he was just pretending.


    ¡°Sir, what do we do?¡± Brett asked.


    ¡°Send me the names of all the powerful families in NorthHill and their previous dealing with the


    Alessandro¡¯s family, Broderickmanded. ¡°There won¡¯t be any need for that,¡¯ a figure appeared


    behind a tall tree that was not too far from them.


    When they all turned to see this figure, it turned out to be Michael Alessandro. His face was calm as


    usual but his aura was strange.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± Amy took a step further to Michael and asked.


    Broderick held her hand and pulled her closer,¡± don¡¯t go to him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Michael smiled and walked closer to Amy. He handed Amy a big portrait and she received it


    slowly, Amy checked the portrait and saw her childhood picture, she was resting on the shoulders of


    Michael who also looked very young in the picture.


    Truth was, when Amy was ten years old, her stepmother pushed her from the top of the stairs and she


    fell with her head to the floor making her loose her childhood memories. She had amnesia as a result


    of that but had moved on since then and didn¡¯t really see it as a big deal anymore.


    Amy expressed confusion and when she wanted to say something, Michael ced his finger on her


    lips to shut her up. ¡°Some things are better not said before¡­¡± He motioned to Broderick and then held


    Amy on the second hand,¡¯ pleasee with me, I need to tell you something.¡±


    Amy looked at Broderick who was still holding onto her hand, she removed her hand from Broderick¡¯s


    grip and took a few walks away with Michael.


    ¡°Mi Ami, Michael said and caressed Amy¡¯s hair down gently.


    Amy was just looking at him confused.


    ¡°Mi Ami was the name I was found of calling you when you were young. I remember how we run races


    together in my father¡¯s yard. I always tell you not toe over during weekends to my ce cause my


    father is always around but you will stille cause you miss me a lot. Mi Ami! Oh Mi Ami! I have


    missed you so much, Michael said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 143

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 143


    Chapter 143


    T¡¯m confused, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said, trying to make a meaning of what he was saying,


    We are childhood lovers,¡± Michael said, his face full of emotion.


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock and took a step back,¡± I think you must have made a mistake.¡±


    Michael smirked,¡±I came back to NorthHill for two reasons, one of the reasons is to work out our


    rtionship again.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Michael, I don¡¯t know you when I was young so you must have mistaken my face with that of


    someone else,¡± Amy said.


    Michael smiled, looking at her cute face lovingly,¡± you had a loss of memory. You can ask your father


    about me, he will tell you of how close and loving we were when we were young.¡±


    Michael added,¡± Amy Owen, I¡¯m back to NorthHill to make you mine.¡±


    Amy took few steps further as if scared. Actually, she can¡¯t even read her own emotions at this moment


    but she was sure she didn¡¯t want to stay close to him.


    Amy turned to Broderick and began to walk back towards him,¡± I seem not to understand what your


    brother is saying?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Broderick asked her with a frown.


    ¡°You can¡¯t discuss our conversation with a third party. Remember we both have secretes, you won¡¯t like


    it it be exposed here,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Are you threatening me, Mr. Michael?¡± Amy asked with anger.


    ¡°I am not, I just don¡¯t want you to tell him our conversation. It should remain between us,¡± Amy


    interrupted.


    Were you the one that burned down the family¡¯spany?¡± Broderick asked calmly.


    ¡°I did.¡± He responded.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You fucking bastard! You burn down the family¡¯s legacy? Our fore fathers struggled hard with their


    sweats to build the biggest building in the continent and you heartlessly burnt it down. Have you gone


    out of your mind?¡± Broderick yelled angrily at him.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, Broderick!¡± Michael said sternly. The gentlemanliness on his face vanished at once,


    his face was now stern and harsh that even Amy was surprised at his change in character.


    Was he a wolf in sheep clothing? Otherwise, how could he burn down apany worth billions of


    dors?


    Michael took a step further to him and said with rage,¡± you! It has always been you. Everything is


    always about you. You got the favor of the family, you became the only heir of the family¡¯spany


    while I¡¯m giving some measlynds and money as inheritance.¡± ¡°You burnt down thepany cause


    you are jealous of me, huh?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Fuck jealousy! If I was jealous of you, I¡¯ll take over thepany from you and not burn it down.*


    Michael was burning hard in anger.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, how could you be so cruel to do this? Did you know that we have over 700 staffs in the


    ¡°It¡¯s a family matter, stay away Brett,¡± Broderick said to him and Brett quickly left the scene. Broderick


    did that to protect Brett so he and his family will not be a victim of Michael¡¯s anger.


    Michael ignored Brett like he was so insignificant, indeed, the gap between Brett¡¯s family and the


    Alessandro¡¯s family was toorge. Who was Brett to even interfer in the Alessandro¡¯s business? ¡°burnt


    down the building to break you! Your surname and being the heir of the Alessandro¡¯s wealth will not be


    able to sustain your position as the most powerful man in NorthHill in the long run,¡± Michael said with a


    very wicked smirk.


    When he turned to Amy, his smirk dissapeared into a smile but Amy find the smile to be disgusting. No


    matter how good Michael had projected himself to be, burning an entire building that took many


    generations to build already ruined his reputation before her. ¡°Ouuu¡­ouuuu¡­I¡¯m crying¡­ I¡¯ll soon


    be amoner in North HillBroderick ced his hand on his eyes as if crying. Everyone knows


    that he was been sarcastic.


    Broderick removed his hand all of a sudden and smirked, ¡°Good one¡­hahaha¡­good one brother.¡±


    Broderick patted Michael¡¯s shoulder and then said to Amy,¡± Miss. Cleo, we need to leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Miss Cleo, you seem to forget your position as my personal assistant, how can you walk away from


    me?¡± Michael suddenly asked.


    Amy was never Michael¡¯s personal assistant, he just referred to her like that in public to protect her.


    ¡°I came here with Mr. Broderick, it¡¯s reasonable that I leave with him. Plus I can¡¯t stay another moment


    to have a conversation with you, bye Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said and then walked away with Broderick


    Martha sat in the Owen¡¯s family mansion alongside Edith and Owen. Nell was also seated here.


    10


    ¡°I have investigated with all my power to find who could be behind the video but I didn¡¯t find anyone,¡±


    the mayor said and sighed in frustration,


    Edith was released from prison after she removed her face mask and took on a new identity.¡± The


    Mayor paid a huge sum of money to higher authorities to get her out. The bribery could only work.


    because Martha can walk freely in town without anyone identifying that she¡¯s Theresa. But she knew


    she dare not to put on Theresa¡¯s mask anymore.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 144

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 144


    Chapter 144


    ¡°That was a narrow escape! How would I have lived if it was my real face that was associated to the


    crime. I would have lived my life in prison,¡± Marthamented,¡± mother, second mother¡­ this is too


    risky. I don¡¯t know if I can continue with this.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, how can you give up so easily? Didn¡¯t you love Broderick?¡± Nell asked.


    ¡°I love him but I¡¯m scared. Things are not working out as nned. It¡¯s like Amy¡¯s spirit is around to hunt


    us..¡± Martha said.


    ¡°You are the one who is not smart enough. Weren¡¯t you supposed to close the door of the kitchen


    before you poisoned the food?¡±Nell rebuked her. ¡°Mother, how did you feel about the destruction of the


    Alessandro¡¯spany?¡± Edith asked Nell.


    ¡°Indifferent, sincerely. I know it¡¯s going to plummet our family down into a second ss or third ss


    citizen of North Hill but I really don¡¯t care. It¡¯s Broderick who is enjoying all the benefits from the


    company that our fore father¡¯sboured to build,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°Well, now that someone else will soon evolve as the most powerful man in North Hill, I don¡¯t think


    there is any reason to let Edith marry Broderick anymore,¡± the mayor said.


    ¡°True. Broderick is useless now,¡± Nell said and added, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for who will soon be the most


    powerful man in North Hill so we can ship Martha to him. If Martha can get married to him, it will help


    my family and yours stay in the first ss seat of the society.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fingers crossed¡± Edith said.


    A few secondster, ¡°Mum!¡± Theresa suddenly called, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her,¡± see this!¡±


    she showed Edith a top blog post on her phone and she read it.


    ¡°What!¡± Edith eximed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the mayor asked curiosly.


    ¡°Someone else has announced himself as the most powerful man in NorthHill¡± Edith broke the news.


    ¡°What!¡± Nell eximed and stood from her seat, she snatched the phone from Edith and read for


    herself. The person however had an ugly face that was full of scar.


    ¡®Was this person joking with the citizens of North Hill¡­ His deration of asset is too extraordinary,¡±


    Nell said,


    The mayor stood and requested, ¡°mother, please let me see.¡±


    Nell handed over the phone to him and he read it, ¡°Mother, I will be the one to confirm the authenticity


    of the man¡¯s asset ording to our culture. I will immediately summon a council meeting and give you


    feedback.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do that immediately,¡± Nell said and the mayor walked out hurriedly.


    Edith stood and said, how can someone be so rich? I don¡¯t think someone as rich as that can be bom


    in NorthHW¡±


    ¡°Let the mayor find out Nell said.


    Once someone else is confirmed as the most powerful man in North Hill by the mayor and the city


    councils, such person¡¯s family will rose alongside to be the most powerful and the Alessandro¡¯s


    family¡¯sworth and stance will drop vehemently.


    ¡°Mother, we don¡¯t know how ruthless this man will be yet, I¡¯m already thinking if he will ept Martha,¡±


    Edith let out her worries.


    ¡°What! Mum, are you even thinking of shipping me to that ugly man?¡± Edith asked angrily. These


    people don¡¯t even care about what she wants or what she doesn¡¯t, they just think they can marry her off


    to anyone as long as it benefits them.


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Nell said,¡± let¡¯s get a feedback from the mayor first.¡±


    Edith and Nell then sat back.


    Edith offered Nell food but she refused. She want to know if this news of the person who just


    announced himself as the most powerful man in NorthHill is authentic.


    Over the decades, the Alessandro¡¯s family had retained that position and there was no family in


    NorthHill that is half as wealthy as the Alessandro¡¯s family. The Alessandro¡¯spany that was


    recently burnt down didn¡¯t and has never had apany that is worthy ofpeting with it.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    About six hourster, it was already 9PM at night, yet the three women were still seated at the living


    room. They were only leaving the living room when they wanted to ease themselves.


    The mayor appeared and Nell stood at once,¡± what did you find out?¡± ¡°Mother, please sit. I¡¯ll exin


    what I find out to everyone,¡± Carlton said and Nell sat. The three women in the room set their gaze


    keenly on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s real. That man is a citizen of NorthHill. His personal assistant provided us with his birth certificate.


    The man owns the biggestpany in our neighborhring cities; EastHill, South Hill and WestHill. He


    only doesn¡¯t have apany here, he said it is because he didn¡¯t want topete with the


    Alessandro¡¯s familypany. He has the biggestpanies in four continents; Africa, North America,


    South America and Asia. His wealth cuts across every circles of business and his total asset isn¡¯t even


    in billions, it¡¯s beyound billions,¡± Carlton dered.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Is he a god?¡± Edith asked. Cause how in the world can someone be so wealthy?


    ¡°He¡¯s not, but I guess God had decided to make him another ¡®Solomon.¡¯ Mother, so far, his personal


    assistant has been very responsive to us and I think that¡¯s a good sign that it will be easy for us to :


    communicate with him in the future,¡± Carlton said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 145

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 145


    Chapter 145


    ¡°You have to marry your daughter off to him,¡± Nell said to Calrton.


    ¡°Mother! how can you say this to me? This man is ugly and scary,¡± Martha protested.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. As long as you can help us convince this new powerful man to take in Martha,


    we¡¯ll make her his,¡¯Edith said, not even minding Martha¡¯s protest.


    ¡°Arrange a meeting with him tomorrow morning. Afterall, you are the mayor, he should honour your first


    request,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that,¡± Carlton responded.


    When it was the following morning, Carlton, Edith, Martha and Nell stepped down from their range


    Rover and walked towards the super big gate that had a very tall fence around it.


    Few people in North Hill who hade to this area had always wondered what was inside thisrge


    fence, no one knew that a secretly powerful man resides there.


    After the securities had affirmed that there was no harm on them, they let them inside.


    In a jiffy, they all sat in arge room then a short but muscr man appeared in a white shirt, white


    trouser and white shoe,¡± I guess you are the mayor?¡± the man asked casually, looking at the mayor and


    the people with him with a demeaning look.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± the mayor responded quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m BA¡¯s personal assistant, hold on for five hours. That¡¯s when he will be ready to meet with you,¡± the


    personal assistant said and didn¡¯t wait for their response or reaction before he walked away.


    ¡°So disrespectful!¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Keep quiet,¡± Edith cautioned her.


    ¡°Mother, what did you think?¡± the mayor asked Nell.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying to test our patience. My family is about to experience the greatest mockery in


    town, I can even wait for twenty four hours to meet with him as long as I can get to partner with the


    most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Nell said. Now that everyone understood that the new most powerful


    man was just trying to test their patient, they all waited for him in silence,


    Precisely five hourster, two men in ck appeared, another two men in ck appeared, two, two


    men began to appear one after the other and arranged themselves around the room.


    Nell, Edith, Carlton and Martha were scared at the presence of this people, wasn¡¯t the person that was


    supposed to appear be the most powerful man in NorthHill, who are these numerous scary men in


    ck?


    Suddenly, a heavy presence filled the room and the men in ck bowed and greeted,¡± Wee Ba,


    the god of war.¡±


    Fear filled the entire room and then Ba walked nobly to sit at the seat before them,


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this meeting brief, what¡¯s your purpose ofing?¡± he asked in a very harsh tone.


    Everyone seated was shocked with the tone he spoke with, Martha whispered to Nell¡± godmother, why


    does he sound so much like Broderick Alessandro?¡±


    Nell ignored Martha¡¯s question and said to him,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡¯s so much of an honour to meet with you. I¡¯m


    the firstdy of the Alessandro¡¯s family. ¡°Nell paused, expecting the man to say something but he just


    kept mute, so she continued,¡± Broderick Alessandro, my godson was the reason behind ourpany¡¯s


    fall. He¡¯s full of himself and sees himself as god. Hence, he made a lot of enemies. He does not know


    how to be civil.¡±


    What¡¯s the point?¡± Ba asked harshly.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that although we have lost everything and will soon be the ridicule of the society, my


    second godson, Michael Alessandro is working hard to take thepany up to where it use to be. So


    I¡¯ll like for your family and mine to be friends,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°If you want your family be friend with me, bring Broderick Alessandro here and let him bow before me,


    then I¡¯ll consider your request,¡± Ba said.


    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Broderick is a useless nonentity now, he would do anything in his capacity


    for our family to be friend with you,¡± Nell said.


    Nell had reasoned that as long as her family is in good terms with Ba, the new most powerful man in


    North Hill, then no one would be able to ridicule or bully the Alessandro¡¯s family.


    The mayor coughed nervously and said,¡± Mr. Ba, thanks for giving us the chance to meet with you.


    With the little research I make about you, I don¡¯t think you have a woman with you, I may be wrong,¡±


    The mayor said. Hoping that Ba doesn¡¯t get angry.


    ¡°So? Ba asked.


    ¡°Erm¡­this beautiful daughter of mine is a virgin and doesn¡¯t have any boyfriend. I would like to give her


    to you, if that pleases you, Mr. Ba,¡± Carlton said.


    Ba nced at Martha who tried to hide her face from this ugly and scary man.


    I¡¯m not interested in her,¡± Ba said, making Martha let out a thankful sigh of relief.


    ¡°Erm¡­Mr. Ba, would you at least grace my birthday then? It¡¯s happening in seven days time?¡± Carlton


    asked. He quickly added. Please, sir.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I won¡¯te. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± he said, stood and walked away from them.


    The people seated in the living room looked at themselves in surprise.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 146

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 146


    Chapter 146


    ¡°godmother, this man is too strict? He looks too impossible to reach,¡± Carlton let out in frustration.


    ¡°As long as he has blood and water running through him, we¡¯ll get him. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Nell said and


    stood. Others stood and walked out with her.


    Ba stood before his mirror with a very stern and harsh gaze, ¡°a better time to fish out whom my real


    enemies are,¡± he said to himself then pulled away the ugly and scarred mask off his face.


    ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro. I¡¯ll forever remain the most powerful man in North Hill¡± Ba said very


    strongly and powerfully.


    Ba is Broderick Alessandro. He had been a genius every since he was young, he learnt coding at a


    very young age and had helped manypanies develop a website but beyound that, he had built a


    world popr digital product that waspeting with the likes of Facebook and Instagram.


    However, he hid his identity as the owner of the sessful digital product. He used the money


    earned from it to build the biggestpanies in neighboring cities and after he became the heir to the


    Alessandro¡¯s familypany, he worked hard to skyrocket the annual profit and he immediately


    ake foreign connection and establishing super megapanies in many continents. As


    However, he was using a different name. Truth was, he already made his wealth even before he


    became the heir to the Alessandro¡¯s familypany. Of course, loosing Alessandro¡¯s corporation was


    a loss butpared to his actualworth, he had barely loss one percent of his money.


    But this wasn¡¯t all about Broderick Alessandro. He was called the god of war for a reason. He¡¯s too


    mysterious a man.


    He felt greatly dissapointed in Nell whom he regarded as his godmother and trusted dearly. The way he


    was painting him was as though he was ipetent, yet, he has literally do Alessandro¡¯spany


    annual revenue and donates a percentage of the annual ie of thepany to the ount of


    every members of the Alessandro¡¯s family home and abroad.


    He wondered when Nell get close to the mayor¡¯s family. His phone beeped and he went to pick it up,


    seeing Brett, he answered the call and said, ¡°Brett, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There is and rover that just park before Miss. Cleo¡¯s apartment, I¡¯m guessing it may be for¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Michael,¡± Broderick interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Broderick said and walked out of the mansion.


    This time, he didn¡¯t cover himself with a mask.


    In a jiffy, he parked behind thend rover and stepped out of it. He suddenly sighted Michael standing


    before Amy¡¯s door. He walked towards the door and when Amy saw him, Amy¡¯s stern face immediately


    turned into a smiling one,¡± Mr. Broderick, wee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss. Cleo. Can Ie in?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Amy responded to Broderick and turned to Michael, ¡°Mr. Michael, I guess we would see some


    other time and please, don¡¯te to my house unannounced again,¡± Amy said. When Broderick was


    about to take a step in, Michael grabbed his shirt roughly and pulled him very harshly.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What! Mr. Michael, what are you doing?¡± Amy asked in shock.


    Michael ignored her and said to Broderick, ¡°Are you aware that someone else is now the most powerful


    man in North Hill? You don¡¯t have any respect anymore hence, you can even be bullied by a third ss


    citizen of our city.¡±


    Broderick looked at Michael¡¯s hand that was folding his tailored suit and shirt and said, ¡°I know that. But


    the question is, why are you holding me roughly?¡±


    Amy felt pityful for Broderick when he said those words. The news had also reached her that a scarred


    and ugly man has emerged as the new most powerful man in North Hill and his wealth and power was


    beyound the extraordinary making Broderick to be amoner.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, please stop bullying Mr. Broderick ¡­just because he¡¯s no longer the most powerful man


    in our city doesn¡¯t mean you should treat him this way,¡± Amy said and tried to remove Michael¡¯s hand


    from Broderick¡¯s cloth.


    Michael loved how Amy¡¯s hand was on his while she was trying to withdraw his hand from Broderick¡¯s


    cloth so he pulled his hand away and said to him,¡± The new most powerful man in NorthHill, Ba¡­ and I


    are friends. Infact, I was the reason why he rose to power. He does whatever I want at mymand.


    Broderick, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t dare me or you will suffer greatly.¡± Broderick immediately expressed


    fear, ¡°Oh my! Ba is your friend? Hahaha ..I¡¯m crying,¡± Broderick was being sarcastic. ¡®If only this idiot


    knows that he¡¯s Ba, he won¡¯t be standing here shamelessly lying, Broderick thought to himself.


    ¡°You think this is a joke, right? I already worked my way into ensuring that all your foreign ounts are


    freezed, if you make me angry, I¡¯ll ensure that all the local banks freeze your ount too then you will


    return to penury,¡± Michael threatened.


    ¡°Why exactly are you angry? I¡¯m the one who is supposed to be angry with you for the pain that you


    and your father caused me, yet you are acting like a nuisance over here,¡± Broderick s

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 147

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 147


    Chapter 147


    ¡°I need you to stay away from Miss. Cleo. As long as you do that, I¡¯ll spare you from my anger and let


    you live a simple life,¡± Michael warned.


    ¡°Oh! So my appearance here is what is making you angry?¡± Broderick chuckled and looked at his shirt


    that was now rough. He felt so much anger that he felt like punching him in the face and bringing his


    men to bury him alive but he tamed his anger.


    First, he wasn¡¯t ready to reveal himself as Ba and secondly, it¡¯s not yet time to avenge what Michael


    and his father did to him in the past.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, why are you being so aggresive? It should be my choice to choose whom I want. Did you


    think I will even choose you with this aggresively behavior of yours?¡± Amy asked Michael.


    ¡°I¡¯m not aggressive, Miss. Cleo, I¡¯m only aggressive to this nonentity. He knows about the pain he


    caused my father and I in the past. Some things are better not said but we both know it. The pain is


    what is making me act aggresively to him.¡± Michael said with a deep and painful gaze.


    Amy became confused, who exactly hurts who? She wished she knew about the contention the two


    brothers had when they were young.


    ¡°I came back to North Hill for two reasons. The first is to make you mine, Miss. Cleo, the second reason


    is to avenge the pain this nuisance caused my father and I in the past. This was why I made him loose


    his power,¡± Michael said and then whispered to Amy.¡± pleasee over to A resturant tomorrow, VVIP


    longue, table 4, I¡¯ll be there,¡± Michael withdrew his head and was now smiling.


    He looked at Broderick with a demanding look then walked away.


    Amy sighed and gestured for Broderick to walk in. Once Broderick walked in, he sat majestically and


    crossed his legs.


    ¡°Can I serve you with something?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, but not food nor drink. Not water neither,¡± he responded.


    ¡°Oh! What else can I serve you with?¡± She asked.


    Broderick stood and gestured for her toe over, Amy walked over to him and he said,¡± your lips!¡±


    Amy was shocked and took few steps back, she shook her head and said,¡± there is no romantic


    rtionship between us, yet.¡±


    Broderick smiled, ¡°who says?¡± He pulled her closer and almost lock his lips on hers, the lips was just


    inches apart but Broderick withdrew and went to sit.


    ¡°You are right, we are not in a romantic rtionship, yet.¡± Broderick said and Amy sighed and went to


    sit.


    ¡°Did you think I will be offended if you kiss me?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t why I stopped. Miss. Cleo, I stopped because I think there is no reason to rush. You will


    be mine forever anyways,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Broderick sighed and said, ¡°should I get you guards that can help you chase Michael away whenever


    hees?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Broderick. Did you hear what Michael said? He¡¯s a friend to Ba! At this time, you can¡¯t afford to


    offend him. Please, I don¡¯t want him to hurt you,¡± Amy said concernedly.


    Broderickughed inside of him, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    How can I not worry about the man I love? Amy thought and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, Michael seems very


    desperate to have me and he¡¯s not taking ¡®no¡¯ for an answer. But please don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯ll handle it. I


    don¡¯t love him so don¡¯t worry, I can never be his.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, now that yourpany is gone, did you have a new n?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t just get burnt, the fact that it stopped operating abruptly sent us to bankrupt. We


    are owing many investors,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh my? I¡¯m so sorry, I really wish there is a way I can help,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick brought out a card from his suit pocket and stretched it to her, Amy stood from her seat and


    received it, she opened the card while standing and it reads,¡± Miss. Cleo, you are the most beautiful


    and pleasant woman I have ever set my eyes on. ¨CBroderick.¡±


    Amy blushed after reading it and the next minute, she saw Broderick kneeling down with one of his


    knees. He brought out a small but beautiful flower from his suit and presented it to her,¡± please ept


    it.¡±


    Amy¡¯s heart melted, she happily epted it and helped him up after which she hugged him dearly.


    She pulled back and looked at his face to be sure this person was really Broderick. Broderick knelt


    before her and presented a flower to her? Was she dreaming? When did he became this humble and


    sweet? Or was he humble now because he had just lost everything?


    Amy walked inside A resturant, straight up to the VVIP longue, when the guards standing by the door


    saw her, they checked the picture that Michael had given to them and confirming that she was the one


    that Michael was waiting for, they let her in.


    Amy walked straight to ¡®table 4, Michael could be seeing smiling as he watched her walked towards


    him. He adored her beauty and her awesome choice of cloth.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Michael gestured gentlemanly and Amy sat.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 148

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 148


    Chapter 148


    ¡°You are wee, Amy,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Amy had onlye over here for the purpose of Broderick. She was worried


    that Michael may hurt Broderick the more if she didn¡¯te. Since Michael seem not to be capable of


    hurting her, then he would hurt Broderick, most definitely cause he will think that Broderick was the


    person who didn¡¯t let her honour his invite.


    Amy thought that Broderick had lost so much, she didn¡¯t want him to loose even more.


    ¡°You look amazing,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. She kind of felt ufortable over here. Michael then stretched over the


    resturant magazine that contained the list of food that they have.


    ¡°Actually, I am not hungry. My purpose here is because you have something to discuss with me, right?¡±


    Amy asked, trying not to sound rude.


    ¡°Mi Am¨¬,¡± Michael called the pet name he was found of calling hed lovingly,¡± you seem not be happy


    being here, I can see it in your face.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy didn¡¯t see any reason to pretend.


    ¡°Amy, I love you when we were young. I love you now that we are adult in the same measure. Needful


    to say I have not been able to find any woman that my heart beats for except from you,¡± Michael said.


    Amy smirked,¡± there are thousands of women in NorthHill, there are millions of women in the world yet


    you can¡¯t find anyone, huh? See¡­we are grown ups and we should understand and respect our


    choices. I am not even arguing with the fact that we may be childhood lovers but just because we are


    childhood lovers doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that we must end up together. I mean¡­not everyone ends


    up with their first love.¡±


    ¡°I know that and I know that your heart is probably with someone else¡­ Broderick, I guess. But from


    my research, I have realized that Broderick had caused you nothing but pain in the past, how can you


    even fall in love with that type of man? Listen, whoeveres closer to Broderick always experience


    pain. It¡¯s his ill fate to cause people closer to him pain,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Broderick caused me pain in the past out of ignorance but actually, he has been trying to make up for


    it. And Mr. Michael, I have six kids for him¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that too, but must we end up with someone just because we have kids for them? I can take


    care of the kids and father them. I¡¯m capable of that. Broderick had lost everything and there are many


    investors on his neck asking for their money and threatening him. He will either end up in jail for not


    been able to pay the investor¡¯s money or he will be left with no choice but to leave North Hill. Broderick


    doesn¡¯t have a future,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°This is too much on Broderick. You are the one who made him lost everything. Well, he may loose


    everything but at least, he didn¡¯t loose me and he didn¡¯t loose the kids,¡± Amy said. ¡°The kids are ny


    percent of his world and I beleive that Broderick will rise back to power.¡±


    ¡°In his next life,¡± Michael replied immediately,¡± have you read theworth of Ba? The wealth and asset


    of that man¡­ No one in our city has ever attain that level of wealth,¡± Michael said.


    Amy sighed, ¡°Mr. Michael, please stop stressing yourself to win me over cause it will never work.¡±


    Michael sighed, he had predicted that Amy will be adamant so he called ¡± Amy,¡± his voice was low and


    soft while he kept looking into her pretty eyes affectionately, ¡°Lately, we made an agreement that if I


    helped you, you will grant my only request.¡±


    Amy immediately regretted why she entered into such an agreement. When she first saw Michael, he


    didn¡¯t present himself to her like someone who had feelings for her so she thought that whatever


    request he will make will be outside of love issues.


    ¡°What¡¯s the request,¡± Amy asked with a straight gaze. She had so many guesses alreadying to her


    head but she hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be so petty to ask for what she¡¯s guessing.


    ¡°Marry me.¡±


    Amy: ¡°¡­¡±


    A long moment of silence swept the atmosphere clean, not even a sound of pin would have been


    heard.


    The both of them had their face set squarely on themselves.


    ¡°It¡¯s an agreement, a promise you made to me,¡± Michael broke the silence between them. ¡°You have to


    fulfil it, Amy¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I ever wanted.¡± Michael said and added,¡± And don¡¯t worry about your kids, okay? I


    promise to show them even more love and affection than their father is showing them.¡±


    ¡°Can I give you a responseter. I wasn¡¯t expecting this kind of request even in my weirdest


    imagination,¡± Amy said,


    ¡°Sure¡±


    Amy carried her small golden handbag and said,¡± I¡¯ll take my leave. Bye, Mr. Michael.¡± She said and


    walked awayContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick had received a call from Nell two days ago for him toe over to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion


    and he had told her that he wasn¡¯t himself cause of the loss of the family¡¯spany that just happened


    and that he woulde two dayster,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 149

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 149


    Chapter 149


    He stepped out from his car and walked inside the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. As soon as he appeared in


    the living room, he did not only see Nell but also saw Michael.


    He maintained his indifferent look and greeted Nell¡± godmother.¡±


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Nell said harshly. She didn¡¯t even wee him like he used to.


    ¡°Broderick, how can you be so careless to let our familypany get ruined?¡± Nell rebuked.


    Broderick looked at Michael with a questioning look as if asking if he didn¡¯t tell Nell that he was the one


    who burnt down thepany.


    ¡°Mother, are you not aware of the person behind the destruction of thepany?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am. You are the one who is behind the destruction of thepany,¡± with the way Nell was


    speaking, it was obvious Michael hid the fact that he burnt down the family¡¯spany from Nell.


    ¡°Broderick, our family is about to be the biggest mockery in the history. A mysterious man named


    Ba had emerged as the new most powerful man in NorthHill. His wealth is beyound the extraordinary.


    I¡¯m guessing you must have read about him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I have read about him. But mother, I¡¯m starting to do everything in my capacity to build a new


    company. I know it¡¯s not easy, but please give me time, ¡°Broderick pleaded. ¡°Even if you use three life


    times to build hepanies you want to build, you can never attain that position of the most powerful


    person in North Hill again. The person upying that position has so much wealth. Broderick, you


    have to make up for the pain you caused our family,¡± Nell said.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will do whatever is in my capacity to make up for the family. And mother, I am so sorry for the loss.


    It¡¯s all my fault for not being careful,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Well¡± Amy rxed back to the chair. ¡°I met with the most powerful man in North Hill by luck and I


    asked for him to be friends with our family. He said he can only be friend with our family under one


    condition¡­¡± Amy paused.


    ¡°Oh! Ba is willing to be friend with our family? That¡¯s so kind of him. It will really help to keep us in the


    first ss citizen of the country. Infact, with Ba being friend with us, it will be impossible for any family in


    NortHill to bully us,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you know that. The condition that Ba gave us is that you have toe over to his


    mansion and bow to him,¡± Nell said.


    Broderick expressed shock, with a furrowed brow, he eximed,¡± what!¡±


    ¡°You heard me and you have to. This is the only way for you to make up for the loss you have caused


    our family,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°Mother, I can not do that. How can I, who was the most powerful man in North Hill bow for Ba? That


    Ba must be full of himself. Did he think he¡¯s a god?¡± Broderick expressed anger.


    ¡°Broderick, if you don¡¯t do that then you have to stop bearing our surname. We will cast you out of our


    family and take everything you have from you then ensure you sleep on the street. This is what


    we can do, you know this?¡± Nell asked.


    ¡°Mother, why are you talking like this? How can you even want to do this to me?¡± Broderick lowered his


    head as if crying.


    ¡°You worth nothing anymore. You don¡¯t have any pride. The earlier you realize that you worth just as


    the poor man begging on the street, the better for you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Do what I said or face the consequence.¡±


    ¡°Or¡­¡± Michael intercepted. ¡°If you think that is too hard, there is something else you can do, then we


    will see if we will pardon you.¡±


    Broderick set his attention on Michael but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Michael smirked and continued, ¡°I have demanded Miss. Cleo¡¯s hand in marriage and she is obligated


    to grant my request because of the agreement we had made. But studying her, I noticed she seem to


    have some secret feelings for you. With you around, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t let my marriage with


    Miss. Cleo be a glorious one, hence, I want you to leave NorthHill and never return.¡± ¡°What!¡± Broderick


    eximed,¡± how can you be so cruel to think of sending me out of my city?¡±


    ¡°Michael, being friend with Ba is more important. Or did you have a n? We won¡¯t benefit anything if


    Broderick leaves the city. I think he should stay here to suffer the consequences of his action,¡± Nell


    said.


    Broderick was surprised to see the two talking evenly. These two; Nell and Michael use to be cat and


    dog in the past. Infact, Michael¡¯s father once pped Nell in a family meeting, that¡¯s how much Michael


    and his father hated Nell yet they seem to have solve their differences I¡¯m a short period of time.


    ¡°Ba is my friend,¡± Michael said proudly.


    ¡°You say what?¡± Nell asked, her voice loud. She reacted in that way cause she had seen this majestic


    personality called Ba before yet her godson was saying this man was his friend.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 150

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 150


    Chapter 150


    ¡°Mum, you seem not to know how powerful I am. Without me, it will be impossible for Ba to be the


    most powerful man in North Hill. Mother, just join hands with me and let us send this nuisance, who has


    ruined our family¡¯sbor from North Hill then I will tell Ba to invite you to a special dinner,¡± Michael


    boasted.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Nell stood and went to Michael, she caressed his hair and said,¡± I don¡¯t know that you are this


    powerful. You are such a jewel You have proven to be a better son than Broderick,¡± Nell said.


    ¡°Mum, are you really saying this? How can speak to me this way just because I worth nothing now?¡±


    Broderick asked with a pitiful look. ¡°I¡¯m the son of your twin sister yet you can¡¯t even stand by me in


    trying times like this.¡± Broderick¡¯s pitiful face became even more ring,¡± I have doubled the family


    company¡¯s revenue ever since I took over and this is all I stand to get?¡±


    ¡°Shut your poverty stinking mouth up,¡± Nell said, ¡°you have fallen from the most powerful man in


    NorthHill to our family puppet. I give you forty eight hours to leave NorthHill. I will have people watch


    and confirm that you have truly left, Otherwise, I will cause so much pain that you will wish you were


    not born.¡±


    Michael shot Broderick a scornful look,¡± get out!¡±


    ¡®I will teach you people a painful lesson, Broderick thought angrily as he stood, he began to fake tears,¡±


    I feel so sad¡­ I wish my mother was alive, she would have stood by me¡± He faked tears as he walked


    out of the Alessandro¡¯s mansion.


    Broderick sat in his office before his underground personal assistant, the short man who always wear


    white clothes and shoe, Irvin.


    ¡°Make a public announcement that we are erecting apany twice as big as the burnt Alessandro


    family¡¯spany and that interestedpanies and groups who are willing to apply to bid for a


    contract in the various works of the building only have forty eight hours to do so,¡± Broderick


    commanded.


    ¡°Alright, boss,¡± Irvin said and walked away.


    Broderick then rxed back to his chair for a few seconds after which he picked up his phone and put


    a call across to Amy, she answered almost immediately.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± she greeted.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, if you aren¡¯t too busy, I¡¯ll like to invite you over to dinner in my mansion. I¡¯ll use that


    opportunity to introduce you to my six kids. You will like them, I assure you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy had already been willing to see her kids, they had only beenmunicating on video call.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll like to see the kids,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick was d she epted the invite, ¡°Ill send my driver toe and pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Amy responded.


    A couple of minutester, Broderick had left ¡®Ba¡¯s mansion and was now in his main mainson. He


    asked of the maid to inform the kids toe to meet him in the living room,


    In a jiffy, the boys stormed out of the room, same with the girls and swarmed around him.


    Hey dad!¡± Moses said, sitting on hisp and looking at his big face his with his small face,


    ¡°Before I came home yesterday, you guys were already asleep. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Dad, hope you are recovering from your loss?¡± Angel asked. The kids also read


    about how their father lost hispany and they had sympathized with him two days ago


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore, I¡¯m not shaken and I¡¯ll rise to power again,¡± Broderick


    said.


    ¡°I like dad¡¯s confidence,¡± Debby said,


    ¡°Same here,¡± Queen said,


    ¡°We would be having a visitor today. She¡¯sing to eat dinner with us. She¡¯s my friend and I beleive


    you all will like her,¡± Broderick said to the kids.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh! We can¡¯t wait to see her,¡± Elijah said,


    Broderick started talking to them about a different subject and they continued gisting andughing until


    the sound of the doorbell could be heard,


    Broderick said to his children,¡± she must be around, let me wee her.¡±


    Broderick then stood and walked to the door, once he opened it, he saw Amy dressed in a beautiful


    blue gown


    ¡°You are wee, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick said gestured for her to walk in,


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said as she walked in. As soon as the kids saw her, they ran towards her merrily. It


    had been more than a week that they had not seen her. They don¡¯t even care about the instruction she


    had given them in the past.


    Amy hugged them dearly and looked at Broderick ignorantly


    ¡°Miss Cleo, don¡¯t mind how my kids react. I guess it¡¯s because You look exactly like their mother.¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh true!¡± Amy sighed and bent until she reached the level of the kids,¡± oh my! I¡¯m so happy to see you


    all.¡±


    Broderick can be deceived but the children were hundred percent sure that the was their mother. Once


    Broderick confirmed that the table was set, he lead them to the dinning table and soon, they were all


    seated around the table.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 151

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 151


    Chapter 151


    Amy was seated right before Broderick. The joy she felt seeing her kids was extraordinary. After she


    had examined her children keenly one after the other and saw that they were all looking okay, she set


    her gaze on Broderick and smiled. Broderick smiled back but what she was thinking was how he would


    react when he eventually found out that she was Amy. Cause it seemed that he was now fully


    convinced that Amy was dead.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, your kids are so sweet. The fact that they are identical made them even more beautiful.¡±


    Amy praised the kids.


    ¡°They are my light and hope. My children are the reason for my happiness, I love them so much,¡±


    Broderick said, taking an affectionate look at the kids one after the other.


    ¡°We also love Miss Cleo,¡± Elisha suddenly chirped in. The kids were smart and were now ying along


    ?¡±Miss Cleo look beautiful and we can tell already that she¡¯s an amazing woman¡± Queen said.


    ¡°Oh my! My kids likes you¡­¡± Broderick was d that the kids like Amy. If in the future, he decided to


    marry Amy, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem with the kids cause she and the kids already liked each


    other. Broderick thought.


    Broderick then gestured for everyone tomence eating. Everyonemenced eating, Amy even


    fed the kids at interval. The love and joy she has seeing her kids were so ring on her face and she


    didn¡¯t even hide it at all.


    After everyone was done eating, the maids came to pack the empty dishes then Broderick said to the


    kids,¡± you can go inside now, I¡¯lle and y with you as soon as I¡¯m done with Miss. Cleo.¡±


    ¡°Just spend as much time as you want with her,¡± Debby said. If there was anything Debby wanted the


    most in life, it was for Broderick and Amy to end up together as couple. That had always been her


    dream.


    Broderick smiled at her words.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, can youe often to y with us?¡± Elisha asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­our mum is no more, miss Cleo. If you cane to y with us often, we will be grateful,¡± Elijah


    added.


    ¡°Miss Cleo, we don¡¯t mean to bother you or worry you it¡¯s just that we already like you so much,¡± Moses


    said.


    Amy ruffled Moses and Elisha¡¯s hair,¡± don¡¯t worry, I like you cute kids too.¡± She added, ¡°since Mr.


    Broderick and I are friends, then I wille to y with you often as long as he doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    The kids expressed how happy they were and Broderick immediately chirped in,¡± Miss. Cleo, do you


    think I will mind? My children needs a mother figure earnestly and even if you decide toe here


    everyday, it¡¯s all okay by me. Should you even decide toe and stay here, it¡¯s still okay by me.¡±


    Broderick said.


    Whenever Amy isn¡¯t with him, he always feel iplete. Some people say that type of feeling means


    that he¡¯s missing her. Maybe be, but one thing he was sure it is that he likes to be around Amy often.


    It¡¯s even good that she and children were getting along, Broderick thought. He would always leverage


    on that to invite her over whenever he misses her.


    Broderick smiled broadly as he thought about the perfect n.


    ¡°Please kiss us,¡± Queen said and Amy kissed the three girls on the forehead. The six kids then left


    happily to their room.


    ¡°My children had not been this happy ever since their mother passed away. I¡¯m really d to see them


    happy,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Same here. I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m a reason why they are happy,¡± she smiled broadly. She and


    Broderick exchanged an inexplicable passionate look in silence and when Amy was scared that they


    could just hug themselves in the next second and start romancing, she broke the silence and said, ¡°I


    enjoyed the dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you did.¡± Broderick said. ¡°I got informed that Michael asked of your hand in marriage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he wanted me to agree to marry him and that¡¯s really absurd cause I don¡¯t love him. Why would I


    want to marry someone that I don¡¯t love?¡±


    Broderick hummed and said,¡± he also added that you are obligated to agree.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We made some personal agreement that I can not disclose to you and I promise to grant


    his request. I never knew that this would be his request.¡±


    ¡°So what have you decided, Miss. Cleo?¡± Broderick asked. Observing her intently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back on my words cause he really helped me in so many ways. I¡¯m thinking of probably


    marrying him then divorce himter,¡± Amy said.


    clearly not interested in.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just about the marriage. He would have the right to have sex with you once you get married to


    him. Did you think about that? Can you have sex with someone you did not love? And what if you get


    pregnant for him?¡± Broderick asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 152

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 152


    Chapter 152


    Amy sincerely hasn¡¯t thought about that but now that Broderick said it, she began to think about it. How


    disgusting would it be for Michael toy on her and have sex with her? E¡­


    ¡°Then what do I do?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Dy the response. Tell him to give you time,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Then he will keep disturbing me again


    and again. How long will I keep telling him to give me time?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Please do as I¡¯ve advised, Miss. Cleo. I have a n but I can¡¯t tell you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy hummed and wondered if it was reasonable for her to just keep telling Michael to give her time.


    Maybe she just have to trust Broderick and do as he had advised.


    ¡°My family want me outside of North Hill cause they beleived I was the reason behind the copse of


    ourpany,¡± Broderick said with a sad look.


    ¡°What! How can they do such? That¡¯s cruel,¡± Amy said angrily.


    ¡°I guess people only value us cause of what we have, as soon as we lost it, they stop valuing us,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Those are wicked people. I respect and value you irrespective of whether you are the CEO of a


    company or not,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Thank you, friends like you are rare. My family has given me forty eight hours to evacuate NorthHill,


    I¡¯m left with just twelve hours¡­¡± Broderick said sadly.


    ¡°This is serious. Just forty eight hours. Can¡¯t they even consider your kids?¡± Amymented in


    frustration,¡± what if you give them some money, will they ept it and let you stay?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t. They said I have caused them disgrace so I have to leave.¡± Broderick said.


    Amy became very sad that she almost began to cry,¡± Mr. Broderick, what do you do now?¡±


    Broderick lowered his head as if he was terribly sad,¡± I¡¯ll leave NorthHill.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Amy eximed so loudly. She had reacted that way cause she knows that if Broderick leaves


    North Hill with the kids, she won¡¯t get to see the kids again.


    Broderick nodded and then looked up at her,¡± can you let us leave North Hill together?¡±


    ¡°But why can¡¯t you fight them? You can¡¯t act like a coward. I¡¯ll fight with you, okay?¡± Amy said and


    Broderick smiled inwardly. He loved how supportive Amy was.


    Who was Nell and Michael to send him out of North Hill? They are not even worthy of loosening the


    sole of his shoe.


    Amy¡¯s phone chirped briefly and she casually check only to see a notification about the popr blog


    that writes about ¡®Ba, the mysterious ugly and scarred man who was presently the most powerful man


    in North Hill.


    She had been particr interested in following up news about that man, well, everyone in NorthHill is.


    Everyone wants to know more about Ba.


    She clicked on the notification link and it lead her to a page where she read that the man was


    erecting a building that will be twice as big as the Alessandro¡¯spany that had been burnt down and


    that interestedpanies can start bidding for contract. She immediately stood and went to Broderick¡¯s


    side, ¡°read this, please.¡±


    Once she confirmed that Broderick had read it, she said,¡± we can also bid and we may be lucky to


    secure a contract, I¡¯m sure their contracts will worth millions.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± Broderick asked. Cause they were not family yet so why was she using the word ¡®we?¡¯


    ¡°I mean, we are both skilled in design, right? While some otherpanies are bidding for what they


    can do in the erection of the building, we can bid for designs and decorations and show them our works


    in the past. If we are able to secure a contract, I can let you have all the money so you can extablish


    yourself again, maybe create anotherpany or something,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You will let me have all the money?¡± Broderick asked. He had never seen a woman as sweet as Amy.


    Trying to help him in his trying times.


    ¡°Yes, I promise to give you all.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and do the bidding.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­what name can we call our smallpany. It¡¯s funny that it¡¯s just apany of two,¡± Amy


    chuckled and Broderick chuckled too.


    ¡°Erm¡­ let¡¯s name our littlepany the first letters of our name¡­like B and C group.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll draft out our application this night then send it to you for review. make sure you tell me what


    you think about it before morning so I can take it over to their address and submit¡­ hopefully, we can


    get the contract.¡±


    Broderick hummed¡± hopefully!¡±


    Nell stepped down from the cab that took her to the mini building that was built before therge piece of


    land that Ba¡¯s megapany was to be bult. When she was about entering the mini building, she


    heard someone call her name from behind and on turning, she saw Martha.


    She immediately remembered that her father¡¯spany were also focused on Designs and


    Decorations. Were they also here to bid for a contract. If the mayor¡¯s family bid for a contract, then she


    and Broderick doesn¡¯t even have a chance to win. She was thinking about this as Martha approached


    her.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 153

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 153


    Chapter 153


    ¡°Hey, Miss Cleo,¡± Martha greeted. It¡¯s been a couple of months that Amy hasn¡¯t seen Martha so she


    greeted back gently.


    ¡°Hi, miss.¡± Since she was putting on a new identity, she had to pretend like she doesn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°I¡¯m Martha, the daughter of the mayor of this City. I¡¯ve heard a few things about you and it¡¯s really nice


    to see you,¡± Martha said.


    Amy smiled,¡± nice to meet with you too. I¡¯m guessing you are here to apply for a contract, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Ever since the Alessandro¡¯spany went bankrupt, my Father¡¯spany has been leading the


    design and decorations world and I¡¯m 100 percent sure we would get this contract,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°What feild are you applying for, miss Cleo?¡± Martha asked.


    ¡°The electronics of the building,¡± Amy lied.


    ¡°Oh! Great. Why don¡¯t we walk in together to submit?¡± Martha asked and Amy nodded. She wondered


    why Martha was acting like a good person here. After her mother died and Martha and her mother


    moved inside her father¡¯s house, they maltreated her so much. She still carry the scar they caused her


    both in her heart and her body.


    The both of them soon sat where numerous other contract applicants sat.


    While waiting for their turn, Martha said to Amy, ¡°So miss. Cleo, did you you mind telling me about


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing much to say about myself, except that I love to y volleyball¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I also love volleyball,¡± Martha said and then a voice could be heard from inside, ¡°Next.¡±


    Martha stood and gestured for Amy,¡± let¡¯s go in together. People have been entering in twos.¡±


    actually came to submit an application to secure the design and decoration works of the building? What


    if she does? She doesn¡¯t care. It¡¯s not like they are friends or she has anything useful to offer.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and they both walked inside the room.


    Irvin sat in his big and tall chair, he was so short that his legs didn¡¯t even reach the ground. His legs


    were floating from the chair he sat. Perhaps, because the chair was quiet tall. He was the one


    interviewing folks who are submitting the contract application. Of course, he was dressed in his white


    suit and white shoe.


    When Amy and Martha appeared in his office, theyposed themselves greatly and greeted him


    politely.


    ¡°Have your sit,¡± he said and the two women sat.


    ¡°Your application?¡± He requested from Amy first and Amy handed over the carefully drafted application


    letter and proposal to him.


    apprentices under you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, but we could hire the best of hands. We are a newpany,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± He eximed, ¡°You previous designs and decorations are good though?¡±


    When Martha heard the word ¡®design and decoration, she looked at Amy in surprise. Was she lying to


    her? Martha thought. Thought she said she was here for electronics work?


    He dropped the letters on a side and then requested for that of Martha, he began to review the works


    and she saw how outstanding their works had been.


    ¡°Wow! Yourpany has done so many great jobs in the past,¡± Irvin said to Martha. He was impressed


    by what he saw.


    ¡°Yes, sir. Our n had always been focused on Designs and Decorations. We will perform excellently,


    sir,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°Obviously,¡± he said and her full names rang a bell on his ears all of a sudden. ¡°Are you the daughter of


    the mayor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Martha replied proudly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Irvin didn¡¯t like the mayor at all. He bore a heavy grudge against him. But he should employ the


    best of hands in this work and keep his grudges aside.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll get back to you,¡± he said.


    ¡°And me, sir?¡± Amy asked, seeing that she seemed to be totally ignored.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, we need the best of hands. Not just people who are skilled in design, people who have


    loads of experience and have done many good works on many buildings in the past,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°My partner has loads of experience when ites to design, did you know whom he is?¡± Amy asked.


    Amy was sure that Broderick must have supervised the design and decorations of more than fifty big


    buildinhs in North Hill.


    She may not have much experience when ites to designs and decorations but Broderick? He¡¯s a


    master of it.


    ¡°Loads of experience?¡± Irvin thought and lowered his head, he carefully checked the name beside that


    of Amy, he had only read her name and skipped the name of her partner when examining her proposal.


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro!¡± He read the name out loud.


    Martha looked at Amy in shock again. Broderick was her partner, huh? How?


    Irvin raised her gaze up to her and examined her then picked up his phone and ced a call across to


    Broderick,¡± boss!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Broderick responded. Broderick was watching the whole scene from his house cause there


    was a camera ced strategically in Irvin¡¯s office.


    Irvin was shocked and ced the phone back gently. Who was this woman to his boss?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 154

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 154


    Chapter 154


    For this woman to have some connections to his boss, she must mean a lot to him


    He pretend to be reading the proposal before him again and then lifted his gaze,¡± you are right Your


    partner has loads of experience. The job is yours. We will send you all necessary details and the


    contract to sign to your mail.¡±


    Amy was super d. ¡°Thank you so much. Wow!¡± She had almost given up because of the mayor¡¯s


    family that was herpetitor but she just decide to leverage on Broderick¡¯s name and it worked,


    ¡°The two of you may leave,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°What! Broderick was so ipetent that he lost hispany, how can he and Miss. Cleo get the


    contract?¡± Martha asked angrily.


    How dare this woman speak to his boss this way? Irvin thought and stood angrily, he walked over to


    her and grabbed her by her shirt then dragged her out roughly and threw her out of the building that


    she fell with her back to the floor. Her hands and head get wounded and she began to bleed but Irvin


    didn¡¯t care, he walked angrily back inside his office.


    The underground world is filled of ruthless people who doesn¡¯t know what mercy is. Irvin had lived all


    his life as a beast and so doesn¡¯t care about gender when dealing with people


    Amy was shocked. Why was he so harsh on Martha? Yes, Martha said some words against Broderick,


    so? Was that enough reason to act in such an irrational manner? Did he think he¡¯s God just because


    he¡¯s the secretary to the most powerful man in North Hill.


    ¡°Sir¡­I think it¡¯s not right that you treat her that way,¡± Amy said. ¡°You can simply shout on her to get out


    at the very least not treat a human being that way.¡±


    Irvin mmed his hand on the table angrily and shouted on her,¡± woman, you are seeking for your own


    death?¡± Irvin has such an high temper, even more than that of Broderick Alessandro.


    ¡°You want to throw me out too? Huh? Did you think I¡¯ll be licking your ass just because I want a


    contract?¡± Amy asked, standing firmly.


    Irvin couldn¡¯t really do much cause of whatever rtionship she may have with Broderick plus


    Broderick was watching the whole scene. Angry veins could be seen on his forehead.


    purposely so that Broderick will not be able to read his mouth.


    ¡°You dare not to hurt me,¡± Amy said. Wondering how a man can be this ruthless. She then walked out


    Irvin¡¯s phone rang. He knew it that Broderick was going to call him. He walked over to the phone but


    the caller wasn¡¯t even Broderick, it was his best friend, John.


    ¡°Hey John,¡± Irvin calmed, cleaning the angry sweats that had quickly formed on his face with an


    handkerchief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found her,¡± John¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Irvin had been searching for someone dearest to him ever since he became the


    second inmand to Broderick in the ungeround world and he had given John to do the searching


    since he was most focus on doing internal works. Irvin barely have time for himself.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s dead,¡± John answered.


    Irvin¡¯s happy mood deted and tears formed quickly on his face,¡± dead? Where is her grave? Did you


    have her picture?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯ll send it to you. I¡¯ll send the address of her grave is to you also,¡± John said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Irvin said and turned to the wall, he hit the wall multiple times until his hand start hurting.


    He burst out into an heavy cry. Why does she have to die now? He just want to see her one more time.


    His phone chirped briefly and seeing that the sender was John, he quickly opened it and on seeing the


    picture, his eyes furrowed. ¡°Huh! Why does she look like that woman?¡± He said and quickly walked out


    of the building. He sighted Amy looking for a cab and he ran towards her. ¡°Hey!¡± He called and Amy


    looked at him angrily, ¡°You told me to get out of your office and I have.¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± He apologized and


    showed her his phone,¡± did you know whom this person is?¡± Amy checked and saw that it was her


    picture, ¡°why asking?¡± ¡°I have been searching for her for a long time. I have a gift for her.¡± He said. Amy


    was confused on whether to admit that she¡¯s the one or not, ¡°who are you to her?¡±


    Irvin swallowed,¡± she¡¯s my sister. I ran away from home when I was 11 because my stepmother was


    trying to kill me cause I¡¯m a male and she beleived that it if I grow up, I¡¯ll take up all the inheritances.


    My little sister 9 then.¡±


    Amy was shocked to hear him say this. Did she has an elder brother? Did she not know she has a


    brother because she lost her memory when she was 10 years? ¡°Since you both looked alike, I thought


    you may have heard about her,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe for her since, or did she also run away from her father¡¯s house like you do?¡± Amy


    asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 155

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 155


    Chapter 155


    Irvin sighed, ¡°My life took a massive turn when I ran away from my father¡¯s house. You can¡¯t


    understand.¡± Irvin had lived a very dark life in the past, even now, he was still living in the dark.


    Amy wasn¡¯t ready to reveal her identity yet plus she needs to be sure of what Irvin was saying first,¡± |


    don¡¯t know her, sorry.¡±


    A sport car parked before Amy and Irvin at that moment and the door opened immediately, once Amy


    saw Broderick, she excused herself from Irvin and walked inside.


    ¡°Did we secure the contract, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked as he drove.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy replied dully. Her heart became very heavy ever since Irvin revealed his identity to him.


    With the way Irvin was speaking, there was an high chance that he was telling the truth.


    Broderick nced at her and on seeing her dull face, he asked, ¡°miss Cleo. You should be happy we


    get the contract, why are you sad? Did anyone bully you?¡±


    ¡°No. Though the man who was receiving contract applications is a ruthless man but he didn¡¯t touch me,


    I just hope we would be able to work with such a man with very high temper.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°As long as we deliver our job well, we shouldn¡¯t have any problem with him.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask what that man was talking to you about?¡± Broderick asked.


    Before Amy could respond, her phone chirped briefly and she opened the text message that an


    unknown number sent, and it was a picture of her mother with the caption, ¡°If you find my sister, tell her,


    brother misses her and that she should reach out to me to collect the gift mother kept with me to give


    her when she bes an adult.¡±


    Amy knew the sender was certainly Irvin. With the picture that Amy saw, she was now getting


    convinced that Irvin may really be her brother. Afterall, only her and her father has her mother¡¯s picture,


    no one else.


    What type of gift could her mother want Irvin to give her?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯d like to keep it personal,¡± Amy said to Broderick as he drove. Broderick


    wondered what Irvin could have gone out of his building to discuss with Amy. Even if Amy forgot


    something on his table, Irvin would rather wait for her toe back for it rather than to leave his office


    to give her or was it because he respected the rtionship that may subsists between Amy and him?


    Irvin was however one of the few people he trusted the most in this world.


    Broderick ignored and concentrated on driving, ¡°will you like to spend some time with me or do you


    want to go home?¡±


    ¡°I kind of have a lot on my mind, I¡¯ll like to go home,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t stress her at all. When they got before her house, they both stepped down


    from the car.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, did you remember that I said I once have a gift for you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s the flower you presented to me, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Over there,¡± Broderick pointed to something big that was covered with ck. Amy looked towards the


    direction of his hand and had a clear guess of what it could be based on its shape. She walked towards


    it quickly and removed what was used to cover it.


    She screamed merrily on seeing a brand newtest Bentley


    ¡°You got this for me?¡± She screamed merrily and hugged him.


    ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡± Broderick said as he received her hug. After she disengaged and began to examine the


    car, Broderick said,¡± you are a very virtuous woman. You deserve even more.¡±


    Amy blushed. She remembered the days that Broderick used to call her a shameless and promiscuous


    woman. Now, he was referring to her as a virtous woman. Her already deted mood was now ted.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said shyly.


    This car was far beyound her dream car, Broderick handed over the key of the car to her and asked,¡±


    can you drive or shall I get you someone to teach you how to drive?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I learnt driving when I was in college, yes, I can drive,¡± she said and when she was about to open the


    door of the car, she paused and turned to him, ¡°but Mr. Broderick, you don¡¯t even have much at the


    moment. Your ounts has been freezed and yourpany is down. How can you afford this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be worried, miss. Cleo. I still have some savings in our local banks. Plus we have just secured a


    contract from a Ba¡¯spany, so I would have more ie,¡± Broderick humbly said.


    ¡°Oh! Right,¡± Amy said. But she still thought that this car was too exorbitant. She got inside the car and


    started the ignition. The car sounded so cool. She drove it a few distance away and drove it back.


    Broderick smiled and watched as she drove the car. After she had driven the car, she stepped down


    and went to hug him agaim. After she disengaged, she said, ¡°you can¡¯t imagine how happy I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    d you are happy, miss Cleo,¡± Broderick smiled. Amy took a nce at the car again. She never


    expected this kind of gift.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 156

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 156


    Chapter 156


    ¡°Since you said you need some time alone, I¡¯ll leave,¡± Broderick said and turned from her slowly,


    As he began to walk to his car, Amy opened her mouth in an attempt to call him back but she could not


    utter a single word. She, as a matter of fact wanted him to spend some time with her, afterall, her mood


    was now bright.


    She watched as Broderick got inside the car, Broderick waved at her and she waved back with a bright


    smile then he drove off.


    Amy Jubted around the cab and even sat on the bo. She took numerous pictures of herself with


    the car¡­


    Once she got inside, she connected her children through a video call and told them about the news,


    She watched as the Children Jubted in Joy. The kids were d that Broderick was now taking


    interest in their mother.


    When Amy was done listening to different gist from all of my kids, she ended the video call and went to


    shower.


    While she was in shower, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking about what happened in Irvin¡¯s office.


    When she mentioned the name ¡®Broderick Alessandro, Irvin immediately called someone and at once,


    she gave her the contract.


    Then Irvin reacted ruthlessly to Martha just because she spoke against Broderick Alessandro. Is there


    a connection between Ba and Broderick? Amy thought deeply, trying to connect the dot.


    And as for Irvin being her brother, that came as a very great shock. She was now more interested in


    the gift that her mother wanted him to give her.


    Amy sighed and walked out of the bathroom then she heard her phone rang. Seeing that it was


    Michael, she intentionally took a while before she answered the call.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Hey, Amy¡­ how are you doing?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she replied briefly.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Are you aware that your dad¡¯s birthday is in three days time? Mrs. Nell will attend, I¡¯ll be there


    too. Numerous other powerful men in the city will be there as well,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay?¡± Michael was surprised at Amy¡¯s response. It was obvious that she was not willing to talk to


    him.


    *Please, let us attend it together. I need to go with a woman,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You can find a woman to go with¡­just pay them, and they will go with you,¡± Amy said harshly.


    ¡°That¡¯s too harsh. Amy, I know you are angry with me cause of the request I made but you have to


    understand that it¡¯s only because I love you. I want to go with you only because we would eventually


    end up together as couple,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Mr. Michael¡¯s please stop dreaming. We won¡¯t end up together and I¡¯m noting,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°My friend will be there,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Your friend?¡±


    | ¡°Ba! He will be there, Won¡¯t you like to see him?¡±


    Amy was quiet for a while. Actually, she wants to see this Ba!


    Amy hummed and said,¡± I¡¯lle.¡±


    T¡¯lle to pick you up then when it is time,¡± Michael said and hung the call up. He immediately hung


    the call up so that Amy would not have the chance to change her mind.


    Amy had been willing to see this Ba!


    Three dayster, Michael parked hisnd rover before Amy¡¯s house. Amy peeped through the window


    when she heard the sound of the car. Seeing that it was Michael¡¯s car. She picked up her handbag and


    walked. She had already dressed up.


    When Michael was almost getting before Amy¡¯s door, she saw Amy stepped out.


    ¡°That was fast! you are fully dressed already,¡± Michael said.


    Yes,¡± Amy¡¯s response was brief. Since she didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, she had to let him know


    even with her actions to him that her no is no.


    Michael lead her inside the car and then began to drive.


    ¡°I can see a new car before your apartment, is that for your friend?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Amy responded and Michael nced at her thrice in surprise. It was hard to beleive that


    Amy could afford such an exorbitant car.


    ¡°Sorry to say this but you aren¡¯t even working at the moment.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have do the nine-to five work before I make money, there are digital works I could do online,¡±


    she said.


    *Oh!¡± Michael said and remained quiet.


    ¡°Mi Ami,¡± Michael suddenly called affectionately.


    *Please stop calling me that name.¡± Amy said bluntly. ¡°Amy! Why are you being this harsh to me?¡±


    Michael asked. ¡°Because you don¡¯t respect someone¡¯s choice. If you love me as you imed then you


    should know that my happiness matters. I can¡¯t be happy being with you,¡± Amy said.


    Michael kept quiet and continued to drive, when it was a few seconds to get to the Owen¡¯s mansion, he


    said, there are always two sides to everything you see. This goes to human beings also. We can be


    soft and gentle but we can be dangerous and harmful.¡±


    Michael then opened the door and got out. Amy was trying to make a meaning of what he said but she


    couldn¡¯t find any sense in it so she opened the door and stepped out.


    ¡°Please let me hold your hand?¡± Michael requested,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 157

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 157


    Chapter 157


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I have to start showing the word that you are my fiancee,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not one.¡±


    Michael faced her and asked,¡± as regarding my request of you to marry me, you haven¡¯t given me


    response.¡±


    ¡°Give me some time. Can we walk inside please?¡± Amy asked. She was already looking away angrily


    from his face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hold my hand and act ordingly as though we are in a rtionship, I¡¯ll expose your true


    identity now,¡± Michael said with a serious look.


    ¡°Are you kidding me right now? Is this how you n on winning my heart?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Winning your heart is primary, that¡¯s right. But if I can not win your heart then I will win your body.¡±


    Michael said. There was so much desperation ring on his face. Amy immediately regretted


    epting to follow him to this ce.


    ¡°You are threatening me, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy said.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know that but I have no choice,¡± Michael said and held her hand. ¡°Ba won¡¯t being.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know that is why you agreed to be here but Ba will not being,¡± Michael said. Amy was


    very angry, she felt like she has been deceived. Of course, she has been greatly deceived by Michael.


    Nell already told Michael that Ba said he won¡¯te when Carlton invited him to his birthday. Michael


    just had to say that to deceive Amy intoing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stepping into this goddamn house,¡± Amy was angry that she took steps back and tried to


    remove her hand from his grip but Michael held it tightly.


    There were many powerful men and women walking inside the mansion. The men were ncing at


    Michael and going their way but some women stood when they saw the loud outburst of Amy.


    Eventhough these people are among the first ss citizen of the country, they love to gossip alot and


    so, get themselves connected to even things that doesn¡¯t concern them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Michael and his secretary?¡± someone asked another woman that was standing a little


    closer to her.


    ¡°Yes, they are the one. They are actually dressing cute. These people sure have something going on


    between them,¡± the woman said.


    Another woman watching from another angle said to another, ¡°Mr. Michael¡¯s secretary seems very


    angry, I wonder what Mr. Michael did to her?¡±


    ¡°I hope they let it all out here so we can see for ourselves,¡± another added. Martha came outside to


    check if her friends had arrived but suddenly saw Amy and Michael standing before eachother.


    ¡°This bitch!¡± Martha had started nurturing serious arudges against Amy ever since Amy stole the


    contract her family was supposed to get from he at BA¡¯spany.


    Of course, when Amy got home, she informed Mayor and Edith and their anger knew no boundary.


    They even beleived that it was because of Cleo that Martha got thrown out of Irvin¡¯s office.


    ¡°If this bitch dare to step inside my father¡¯s birthday party, I¡¯ll disgrace her,¡± Martha said and took few


    steps closer to Michael and Amy.


    Michael noticed that a crowd of people were already gathering around them so he said to Amy,¡± Amy,


    people are around us. Please corporate or I will be forced to expose you right here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Michael,¡± Martha suddenly called and Michael looked at her.


    ¡°Oh! Miss Martha, how are you?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Did youe to attend my father¡¯s birthday party with your secretary?¡± Martha asked Michael


    Her father? Amy repeated in her mind. ¡®See someone who is the daughter of a gigolo calling herself the


    daughter of the mayor. No matter how long the truth is buried, it will be revealed someday.¡¯ Amy


    thought


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, Miss. Cleo is not just my secretary but my fiancee, we will be marrying soon,¡±


    Michael said.


    Amy was so angry to hear Michael say this that she almost punch him in the face.


    ¡®Who and who is getting married soon?¡¯ She thought to herself angrily


    ¡®This Michael is such a pathetic idiot. So he brought her here purposely to announce and prove to the


    powerful men and women of North Hill that she¡¯s his financee.¡¯ Amy thought. Her hatred for Michael


    even increased the more.


    Amy gritted her teeth in anger. If she dared to refute his im of being his fiancee, he would expose


    her true identity to the public and that will not be good for her because her families will eventually start


    plotting how to get her killed again moreso, Broderick may change towards her if he finds out she was


    Amy. Until she conforms that Broderick has fallen wlessly for her, she didn¡¯t n on revealing her


    true identity. ¡°Oh!¡± Martha eximed and shot Amy an angry look. Michael held Amy¡¯s hand and said to


    everyone looking,¡± please go inside, my fiancee and I are just settling things.¡±


    At this moment, Amy¡¯s anger could burn down a city. She wanted to yank her hand from his as his


    touch on her hand make her feel so disgusted.


    ¡°Reverse what you said,¡± someone appeared from a specially designed car andmanded


    powerfully, ¡°Ba!¡± Someone shouted from the crowd. ¡°Ba!¡±


    ¡°Ba!¡±


    ¡°Ba!¡±


    A lot of people started screaming.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 158

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 158


    Chapter 158


    Mayor, Edith and Nell have received the news of Ba¡¯s presence outside, they all ran outside to see for


    themselves. Ba had told them that he wouldn¡¯te yet he seemed to be present here,


    However, when they got outside, they were shocked to see Ba holding Amy¡¯s hand possessively, There


    was so much rage in his ugly and scarred face and he looked like someone who will burn down an


    entire city.


    Nell quickly walked towards him and bowed slightly,¡± Mr. Ba, it¡¯s such an honour to have you here.¡±


    Ba looked at her with an angry look and turned to Michael who was just trying to stand from the floor,¡±


    next time you touch her, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Everywhere became as quiet as graveyard, he took her inside his car and his driver drove away.


    Amy was first of all d that she escaped Michael¡¯s evil plot but why does Ba sound so much like


    Broderick? Or was that just a coincidence? Even his stature was like that of Broderick,


    Amy was scared to look at his face though she beheld it secretly when he was holding her outside of


    the Owen¡¯s mansion. Why was he so possessive of her when they have never even met before? Amy


    had never been this confused,


    The car parked all of a sudden and Amy realized that the car just parked beside a road. She should


    have asked where the man was taking her to in the first ce but she did not even have the confidence


    Ba, as a matter of fact didn¡¯t even say any word to her, he opened the door and stepped out and while


    Amy was thinking of whether to step down too, the door closes and the car began to move again,


    ¡°Where are you taking me to, please?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°To your house, miss, Cleo¡± the driver responded,


    ¡°My house?¡± Amy questioned and rxed back to the chair. She didn¡¯t say any more word until the car


    parked before her house after which she stepped down. She watched as the car drove away,


    She quickly brought out her phone and call Broderick,¡± hey Mr. Broderick, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine and you?¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Erm¡­can I ask where you are?¡± Amy asked,


    ¡°In my house. Did you wish toe and y with my kids? pleasee around,¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°Erm¡­yes.¡± Amy responded and got inside her car then drove as fast as she could to Broderick¡¯s main


    house,


    Once she walked in, she saw Broderick ying ball with the kids outside. Broderick was full of life and


    had smiles all over his face.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Amy called and once the children sighted Amy, they ran towards her and hugged her then they


    quickly went to start examining her new car, Broderick walked over to her and said¡± miss, Cleo, you


    look very amazing today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Amy said, ¡°Did you know Ba?¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The person who is the most powerful man in NorthHill, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Not at all. Why did you ask?¡± ¡°Well, I met the man just few hours ago. Michael was behaving like


    a nuisance and was threatening me to act along as his fiancee else he will spill the secrete between us


    but Ba came to save me right in time. He dered to everyone present there that I¡¯m his woman when


    infact, I have never even met him before,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick feigned ignorance and said,¡± why would he dere you as his woman? That¡¯s strange!¡± ¡°Very


    strange. But what¡¯s even more disturbing was that he had the same stature as you and his voice


    sounds like yours too,¡± Amy said. ¡°Now I wish to meet this man whose voice sounds like mine,¡±


    Broderick said. His face was void of any emotions and it was impossible for Amy to read any meaning


    out of it.


    ¡°Pleasee inside,¡± Broderick gestured for her to walk inside and they both did. He went to serve a


    drink in two cups and gave one to her.


    Amy had so much going on in her heart, trying to connect how Irvin reacted when Martha spok¨¦


    against Broderick to how this Ba looked almost the same as Broderick except for the face. Amy gulped


    the drink all in at once and asked,¡± can I have more?¡±


    ¡°Come over here, please?¡± Broderick requested and lead her to the bar room in the mansion.


    They both sat on a long stool then he poured another drink into her cup, Amy gulped it in all at once


    again and requested,¡± can I have more?¡±


    *The wine contains a little percentage of alcohol. I think that¡¯s okay,¡± Broderick advised.


    ¡°Please pour more, I love the wine,¡± Amy requested. It wasn¡¯t as a result of how sweet the wine was


    that was making her drink even more, it was because she had so much in her heart and she want to


    get rid of it at least, for the time being.


    Broderick did as she had demanded and she gulped it all at once again. This time, she knew she had


    drank more than her body could take cause she was now feeling dizzy.


    ¡°One more that will be thest one,¡± Amy managed to speak as though she was okay, Broderick


    poured another one and watched as she drank.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 159

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 159


    Chapter 159


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her head fell to the air backward and she quickly adjusted back. She was now struggling to have her


    eyes opened.


    ¡°Oh no! Miss. Cleo, you drank too much,¡± Broderick stood and guarded her by the back.


    Her head fell backward but was guarded by Broderick¡¯s abs, she pushed the cup before her away and


    rested her head on the table.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, will you like toy on my bed? It can¡¯t befortable for you to sleep here,¡± Broderick said


    but Amy couldn¡¯t really make a meaning of what he said.


    Seeing that she was really drunk, he carried her in a bridal style to his room andid her down gently,


    while he was nning on covering her with a duvet, she suddenly vomited on her cloth.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Broderick mumbled and carried her to the bathroom. He wanted to uncloth her, bath for her


    and change her into a new cloth but thinking that the rtionship between them was just friendship at


    the moment, he thought it wasn¡¯t right.


    But he can¡¯t leave her like this, Broderick also didn¡¯t know if she will befortable with the maid


    changing her clothes and seeing her nakedness.


    Thest thing he wanted was to offend her. He eventually went out and came back with a ribbon, he


    covered his eyes with it and then help her pull off her gown gently.


    He had so many imagination in his head of how she will look like now. Probably in a brassiere and a


    pant?


    He filled the bathtub with warm water and let her sit veryfortably on it.


    He then walked out, loosen the ribbon on his eyes and sat while hope she gain consciousness soon.


    After thirty minutes had passed, he had to tie his face again with a ribbon and walked inside the


    bathroom, he traced where the bathtub was and squatted before it,¡± miss. Cleo!¡±


    A soft lipsnded on his lips as soon as he finished calling the name. The lips tasted so sweet that he


    had no time to reject it or think of whether this was right or wrong.


    He lustfully kissed her lips back with passion and caressed her long wet hair. The kiss was so


    passionate and affectionate that he felt his dick rise into power. His dick was literally struggling hard to


    free itself from his trouser.


    Amy disenaged from the deep kiss slowly, she winced in pain cause she felt a slight headache.


    ¡°Are you alright, miss. Cleo?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can you give me a cloth to change to?¡± Amy asked. She was naked but the water covered her


    neck down to her feet. But anyone could still see her body through the transparent water.


    She loved how Broderick avoided seeing her naked body. It was very funny to her.


    Broderick stood up with the ribbon still in his eyes and Amy chuckled instinctively.


    ¡°What is it, miss Cleo?¡± Broderick asked, wondering why she wasughing.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Amy lied. She was actuallyughing because of the bulge that was too visible on his trouser.


    Broderick couldn¡¯t help his hard dick, he walked out and took the ribbon off, since he didn¡¯t have female


    clothes here, he picked his shirt and a short baggy trouser then went to the entrance of the bathroom,


    he didn¡¯t walk in but rather stretched his hand that was holding the clothes from where he stood.


    Amy left the bathtub naked to receive it. After she had wore it, she appeared in his room and saw him


    seated calmly on his seat. His handsome face and the majestic aura that his presence brings gave her


    goosebumps.


    ¡°Too cute,¡± she licked her lips and mumbled. Broderick didn¡¯t hear what she said as he wasn¡¯t really


    looking at her face, his gaze was on how his cloth looked on her. Amy then went to sit on the bed


    gently. ¡°Were youughing because of the bulge in my trouser or because I couldn¡¯t afford to look at


    your nakedness?¡± he asked. ¡°Both,¡± Amy responded with a light chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend you,


    miss. Cleo that was why I had to avoid seeing your nakedness. I also feel like seeing your nakedness


    may ruin our friendship and I don¡¯t want that,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°True¡±


    ¡°But you kissed me?¡± ¡°Can we not talk about that, please?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick was quiet for two seconds then he said,¡± sure. I have to tell Brett to bring me ady this night


    to satisfy my need. I¡¯m so aroused.¡± ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy eximed instinctively. She swallowed and tried


    to calm the anger boiling in her. Why would he bring ady in here to have sex with? Amy felt greatly


    jealous. ¡°You sound like you didn¡¯t like it,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I hate it,¡± Amy replied bluntly and Broderick smiled. He just wanted to see her reaction and her jealous


    reaction actually made her cute. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s okay? Will you still do it or you won¡¯t?¡± Amy asked. Amy forgot at this moment that the


    rtionship subsisting between them was just friendship. Broderick squeezed his face slightly and said,


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, Don¡¯t I have the right to have sex with other women just because we are friends?¡± ¡°Of


    course you are free to do what you want to do¡­¡± Amy said with a stern face and she looked away


    angrily

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 160

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 160


    Chapter 160


    ¡°I guess I will just bear with how horny I am. I won¡¯t bother to have sex with any woman,¡± Broderick


    said.


    Amy turned to him and said,¡± I already said you are free to do what you want to. Sorry for how !


    reacted.¡± Amy said, eventhough that was not what she wanted to say.


    ¡°You should rest.¡±


    ¡°I need to spend some time with the kids, afterall, that was what I came for,¡± Amy then stood in an


    attempt to walk out.


    ¡°¡­And Mr. Broderick, thanks so much for the car. I¡¯m grateful,¡± she said and Broderick only nodded.


    When she was almost getting to the door, the doorbell outside could be heard ringing.


    Broderick stood and excused himself from Amy before walking out to open the door of the mansion.


    Seeing Nell and Michael standing before him, he faked a pitiful look and said,¡± mother!¡±


    ¡°What are you still doing in North Hill?¡± Nell asked and walked in eventhough Broderick had not told her


    to walk in. Michael also walked in majestically then some other five burly looking men walked in.


    Amy appeared and on seeing the people who entered she wondered what was going on.


    ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked with quickly to her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me and please and stay away.¡±


    ¡°Miss. Cleo, I¡¯m so sorry for how I reacted. Please pardon my manners. I was just desperate, I admit I


    went too far by wanting to force you to do what you are not willing to do,¡± Michael said to Amy.


    ¡°Broderick, these men are here to escort you out of NorthHill. Failure to obey, they will have to beat you


    blue back and let you leave this house with nothing,¡± Nell said to Broderick. Amy left Michael¡¯s


    presence and went to Nell¡± grandma, how can be so cruel to want to send Broderick out of North Hill?¡±


    She then faced the burly men and said sternly, ¡°None of you people should make any stupid attempt to


    send Mr. Broderick away.¡± Broderick smiled inwardly, he loved how Amy stood for her. ¡°Miss. Cleo,


    Broderick has lost everything. As for this house and the cars outside, the investors he¡¯s owing will soon


    come for it. You shouldn¡¯t stand with a man who has lost everything,¡± Michael said. He hated the fact


    that Amy was standing for Broderick.


    ¡°And so what? As if it was entirely his fault. Infact, you were the reason behind it, Amy said.


    ¡°Miss Cleo!¡± Michael called and walked towards her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯te close to me. Tell your godmother to leave here with these people,¡± Amy said.


    Nell had an angry look on her face,¡± you must be feeling yourself now because the most powerful man


    in NorthHill identified himself publicly with you and even called you his woman. Speaks so much of


    whom you really are, a slut! You have seduced the most powerful man in NorthHill with your


    craftiness, wow! Wow!¡± Nell pped.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy became very enraged at Nell. How could she refer to her as such name?


    ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t call miss. Cleo a slut. She¡¯s not. She¡¯s going to be your daughter inw soon so


    please be understanding towards her. Ba must be mistaken when he announced her as his womam.¡±


    Michael said.


    my smirked at Michael¡¯s foolish words,¡± If Ba made a mistake in identifying himself with me and


    announcing me as his woman did he also make a mistake in punching you in the face?¡± Thought you


    im to be his friend and a reason why he rose to power?¡± Amy scoffed.


    Michael felt ashamed but he was now finding it difficult to breathe, Nell looked at Michael nkly. When


    they wereing over here, Nell had asked him why Ba will punch him in the face when he imed to


    be friends with him but he lied that he and Ba were having some minor issues at the moment.


    Broderick remained quiet still. He had so many words to say but he refused to utter amy. He would


    rebuke them tremendously as Ba.


    ¡°Throw him out,¡± Nellmanded the five burly men but Amy quickly stood before Broderick,¡± don¡¯t


    you dare to.¡±


    One of the burly men held Amy in the wrist and threw her away from Broderick roughly, Broderick¡¯s


    eyes sparkled in rage. He ran towards Amy and asked¡± are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, ¡°Amy replied and


    was about to stary crying, it wasn¡¯t because of how the burly men threw her away, it was because she


    felt like she was incapable of defending Broderick from these burly men.


    Nell had a smirk on her face seeing how Amy got thrown away,¡± bitch!¡± She mumbled.


    Broderick ced a call across to Irvin andmanded him,¡± send my strongest men to my main


    house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss,¡± Irvin said and hung the call up.


    Broderick stood with rage in his eyes. ¡°What can an angry toothless dog do?¡± Nell asked as he saw


    Broderick looking at them angrily. ¡°Bark!¡± Michael responded to Nell¡¯s sarcastic question and they both


    laughed. ¡°What ¡®strongest men¡¯ of yours are you calling?¡±Nell asked mockingly. ¡°I really want to see


    them. I will ensure they are beaten blue ck,¡± Nell said and gestured for the burly men in the room to


    pause in throwing Broderick out.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 161

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 161


    Chapter 161


    ¡°Godmother, you treated me with love and kindness when I was young that was why I have loved and


    trusted you all my life, why did you suddenly turn into a villian? godmother, you can¡¯t stand my rage.¡±


    Nellughed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t treat you with kindness and love then, you will inform your father, somebody!


    can not afford to offend.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Broderick said. ¡°You eventually revealed your true color after all


    these years.¡±


    Once Broderick finished speaking, a tall man walked inside the room angrily and once he saw


    Broderick, he asked,¡± boss, who are those people you want me to deal with?¡± ¡°Start with these.¡±


    Broderick pointed to the five burly men. Once the tall man turned to the five burly men, fear could be


    seen on the five burly men faces. They recognized the tall man to be a mafia boss, someone their


    entire generation can not afford to offend. They have even been hired by him before many years ago.


    The five burly men fell to their knees and one of them immediately said,¡± please pardon us, boss.¡±


    When Nell heard one of the men she brought said this, she was stunned and confused. She looked at


    Michael as if asking him to exin what was going on here for her. But even Michael was so confused.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, can you take miss inside?¡± The tall mafia boss asked. He was so angry that he can¡¯t


    wait to devour the burly men kneeling down before him but he didn¡¯t want Amy to see the violent


    scenes.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said simply and walked away with Amy. Once Amy and Broderick got back inside


    the room, Amy asked in confusion,¡± Mr. Broderick, what¡¯s going on there?¡±


    Broderick shrugged and sat,¡± I may not be the most powerful man in NorthHill anymore but I¡¯ve still got


    connections,¡± Broderick said simply.


    ¡°Let me visit the kids,¡± Amy said and Broderick gestured that she could leave. Amy then walked to the


    girl¡¯s room then told Queen to tell the boys toe over, in a jiffy, the six kids were all scattered across


    the room.


    Amy began to y with them and itsted for hours, there was this inexplicable joy she always have


    whenever she¡¯s with her kids.


    Amy drove towards the borders of North Hill, there were few old small houses in this area. Amy parked


    before the house that was inside the address that he sent to her..


    She stepped down from her car and walked inside the house, the door of the house was made with


    wood that had be weak, One kick to the door and the door will break open.


    She knocked nheless and the door opened a few secondster, ¡°Hi!¡± ¡°Pleasee in, miss Cleo,¡±


    he weed her and then gestured for her to sit on a couch. There were only two couches in the room


    and a small table between them, nothing else was there apart from that. No television, no bulb, nothing.


    She didn¡¯t know whether to be scared but then she thought that her brother wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Irvin left her and came back with two cup of wines, he handed over one to her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Amy sipped a little of the wine then dropped it on the small table before her. Irvin then sat on


    the second couch and drank from the cup of wine with him after which he ced the cup on the table


    and rxed back to the chair.


    ¡°So, miss Cleo, you said you have something personal to discuss with me,¡± Irvin was unsually calm. It


    was because he beleived that Amy was the only person who is most likely to have information about


    his sister.


    ¡°I have a question first of all, since you are the mayor¡¯s son, why didn¡¯t the mayor recognize you?! don¡¯t


    think your stepmother will recognize you if they see you?¡± Amy asked. She had heard of how the mayor


    and his family were the first to meet with Ba at his mansion and seeing that Irvin was the closest to Ba,


    she beleived they would see. Yet, Irvin didn¡¯t even let the mayor¡¯s family secure a contract and even


    angrily three Martha who was regarded as the mayor¡¯s daughter away angrily


    ¡°Well, to work in the underground¡­¡± His voice trailed off and then he sighed and said,¡± due to the


    nature of my job, I have to sacrifice all of myself, including my face.¡± He said.


    ¡°So this isn¡¯t your real face, huh?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°It is, I just did some few changes to my nose, mouth and jaw with surgery. I think they didn¡¯t recognize


    me because it¡¯s being a long time¡­ that¡¯s over twenty years ago, you can imagine,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Moreso, they would never expect that I would be the secretary to the most powerful man in North Hill.


    But actually, if they have observed well, they will notice it¡¯s me.¡± Irvin said and brought out his phone,


    he opened a folder and handed over his phone to Amy.


    Amy received it and saw his childhood pictures, hepared his childhood face to his present face


    and it looked almost the same, just that his jaw was now longer and his nose longer too but he looked


    like an adult version of his childhood.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 162

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 162


    Chapter 162


    *Just a slight change.¡± Amy handed over his phone back to him and he nodded after receiving it. * also


    want to ask if you know why Ba is referring to me as his woman? I¡¯m asking this because I know you


    are close to him,¡± Amy requested.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Ba¡¯s secretary but that doesn¡¯t mean I know everything about him. I really don¡¯t know the


    answer to this question, sorry,¡± Irvin responded. He sincerely didn¡¯t know. When he also heard the


    news that Ba dered Amy as his woman, he couldn¡¯t seem to get his brain to understand it.


    Amy hummed and asked,¡± You are Ba¡¯s secretary and you are living in this poor ce? I can¡¯t seem to


    understand?¡±.


    *This is not my house but here is safer to meet with you. You really can¡¯t understand and I really can¡¯t


    tell you more about myself,¡± he said.


    Amy was guessing that Irvin had so many things he was hiding. So he had to bring her over to this


    wretched house that was at the border of the city before he can speak to her? She really wants to know


    everything about him. What happened after he ran away from the Owen¡¯s mansion? Where did he run


    to? What has he been doing before then? But he won¡¯t be able to answer all these questions unless he


    knows that she was his sister.


    Amy was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t know that Irvin had called her once, it was when he called


    her for the second time that she rose her head up and set her gaze on him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°I want to tell you something but I don¡¯t know if I can trust you,¡± Amy said, looking deeply at his face.


    ¡°You can trust me, just tell me,¡± Irvin asked curiosly. He thought that it may be about his sister. *I¡¯m


    Amy!¡±


    Irvin,¡± ¡­


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy sighed and lowered her head.


    Irvin sat upright and said, ¡°John said Amy is dead.¡±


    * John?


    ¡°Yeah, my best friend. He was the one I told to find Amy whereabout. I even went to Amy¡¯s graveyard


    three days ago to cry my eyes out and honour her with flowers.¡±


    ¡°Are you aware that Amy is Broderick¡¯s mistress?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Irvin lied. He actually didn¡¯t know before since he always turn deaf ears to whateer is happening


    over here, he was most focused on underground business. But John told him about his sister and one


    of the things he said was that Amy was Broderick¡¯s mistress and that news had it that it was Theresa,


    Broderick¡¯s wife at the moment that killed her.


    Ever since John gave him that news, he had beckoned on John to find Theresa so he can take revenge


    on what she did to his sister.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know much about Broderick, Amy thought.


    I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s daughter, your sister and Broderick¡¯s mistress. I¡¯m just pretending to the world im


    dead.¡± Amy exained how she excaped Theresa¡¯s evil plot to kill her and how she had made Broderick


    7


    and her family beleive she was dead by providing a dead body that had her face.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Irvin stood in shock.


    ¡°Please keep my real identity a secrete. If the world finds out that I¡¯m not dead, they will me me for


    being a cunny woman and Theresa can simplye out to say that I set her up,¡± Amy said. She


    couldn¡¯t tell Irvin her main reason for hidng her identity which was, waiting and confirming that


    Broderick had fallen in love with her.


    Irvin went to her and pulled her up slowly with his arms,¡± Amy!¡± He mumbled affectionately with tears


    streaming down his face, ¡°so you are not dead?¡± He hugged her dearly and continued sobbing.


    Tears finds it¡¯s way down Amy¡¯s cheeks too and she began to cry, she had thought that she had no


    family, she had no idea that she had a brother somewhere. Irvin¡¯s phone rang and he disenaged from


    the hug and seeing that the message was rted to one of the works he was doing in the underground


    world, he said,¡± I need to leave now.¡±. ¡°Irvin, I need to know a lot about you,¡± Amy said, not wanting him


    to leave.


    Tu tell you everything about myself, I also want to know so much about you and have fun with you¡­but


    I must attend to this urgent work,¡± Irvin said, still holding into her hand. ¡°You have my number, you can


    always call me, okay?¡± Irvin asked, kissed her head and quickly walked towards the exit.


    ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy called, not wanting him to leave. She had just reunited with him and he was already


    leaving.


    ¡°Little sister, I promise to meet up with you soon,¡± Irvin then walked out.


    He got inside his car and started the ignition of the car quickly, as he pressed on the elerator, he


    noticed something was odd so he looked at the front mirror and saw ¡®him¡¯ seated nobly on the


    backseat.


    ¡°Boss!¡± He screamed, his heart almost jumping out from his throat. Irvin immediately parked and called


    again,¡± boss!¡±


    *This is the second time I¡¯m seeing you with my woman. It¡¯s even more suspicious that you brought her


    to this private ce,¡± Broderick said

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 163

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 163


    .


    Chapter 163


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister,¡± Irvin responded and Broderick was surprised. ¡°I lost her many years ago when I ran


    away from home. But I¡¯m d I found her now.¡± ¡°What did you think I¡¯m supposed to know about this


    sister of yours?¡± Broderick asked. Thinking that there were some things that Amy might be hiding from


    him but would definitely tell her brother.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t really spoken much. I confirmed she¡¯s my sister today and we n to meet again in the


    future,¡± Irvin said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Drive,¡± Broderick said and Irvin began to drive.


    ¡°What¡¯s her real name?¡± Broderick suddenly asked as they drive. ¡°I don¡¯t believe her real name is Cleo.


    If she¡¯s truly your sister, you should know her real name. Brett made a research of her name in the data


    base of all the names of every citizen of North Hill but her name can not be found. Her parents are not


    reachable either.¡± Broderick said.


    Irvin knew that Amy wanted him to keep her identity a secrete from everyone, yet, he had learnt to


    always speak the truth and the truth only to Broderick. Infact, he had never lied to him. Lie always bring


    distrust. Loyalty is one of the greatest virtue anyone can have in the underground world. ¡°Boss¡­her


    name is really Cleo. Our lives are reallyplicated, but since we haven¡¯t get to have a lengthy talk, I


    don¡¯t really know much about her for now but one thing I¡¯m sure if is that, she¡¯s my sister,¡± Mike


    responded.


    ¡°Did you remember the penalty for those that lie? If I ever find out that you lied to me, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Broderick said.


    Irvin sighed secretly.


    Broderick then tell him to drop him at his main house, once he dropped him, he then drove away.


    Whereas, one of Michael¡¯s men was secretly monitoring Amy. He overheard the conversation that Amy


    and Irvin discussed and told it all to Michael, Michael then trailed after Irvin and when Irvin¡¯s car was


    almost getting to BA¡¯s house, a car hit Irvin¡¯s car on the back making him press on the break suddenly.


    Irvin was so angry that he stormed out of his car, without bothering to know who was in the car that hit


    his car, he punched the side mirror and the windows of the driver¡¯s seat making the ss crash.


    Michael, who was inside the car that hit Irvin¡¯s car was stunned at his high temper, once he stepped


    down, Irvin held onto his cloth roughly, ¡°you bastard, how dare you hit my car, you must pay.¡±


    ¡°My name is¡­¡±


    He threw a heavy p to his face before he couldplete his statement, ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck whom


    your fore fathers are. You must pay twenty thousand dor for this damage or I¡¯ll kill you and bury you


    over there.¡±


    Michael held his cheek that was burning heavily in pain. ¡®How can someone¡¯s temper be this high?¡¯ he


    thought to himself and sighed. ¡°Maybe I should give my men the go ahead to kill your sister,¡± Michael


    said. Irvin squinted his face as if trying to make a meaning of what he said. Michael saw that he had got


    his attention and then leaned by his car with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°What sister are you talking about?¡± Irvin beleived that it was impossible for anyone to know about the


    fact that he has a sister cause even him just confirmed a couple of minutes ago and he had only told it


    to Broderick. And he beleived that Amy won¡¯t announce to anyone, it¡¯s barely an hour that they


    departed,


    ¡°Amy! Amy Owen!¡± Michael smirked. Irvin was very shocked. Not only did this man know whom his


    sister was, he even know that Any wasn¡¯t dead and know Amy¡¯s real name and surname. Who the hell


    is this man?¡¯ Irvin wondered.


    ¡°You must be wondering how I know. Anyways, my name is Michael Alessandro.¡±


    ¡°From the Alessandro¡¯s family?¡±


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Michael responded. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste both of our times, I have a deal for you. You fulfil


    your own part and I¡¯ll fulfil mine,¡± he smiled. ¡°What deal?¡± Irvin asked, standing firmly. Although Michael


    looked strange, he wasn¡¯t scared of him at all. The only person he was scared of in NorthHill is


    Broderick. Whoever truly knows whom Broderick is will know that he¡¯s worthy to be feared. Irvin even


    considered Amy lucky to he close with him or it could be that Broderick didn¡¯t reveal hundred percent of


    his identity. The man is too powerful and mysterious both in the ungeround world and in other major


    continents of the world.


    ¡°I want to marry your sister. Infact, I have asked for her hand in marriage and although she is obligated


    to ept my request, she¡¯s dying for whatever reason best known to he. Yet, it¡¯s very important I get


    married to her as soon as I can.¡± Michael said.


    Michael quickly added,¡± if you can persuade her to ept my offer, I¡¯ll give you a nk cheque to write


    whatever amount you want. If what you want the most in life is not even money, state it and I¡¯ll


    grant your request.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 164

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 164


    Chapter 164


    ¡°I have more money than you. You have no idea whom I am,¡± Irvin said. ¡°My sister has the absolute


    choice to marry whom she wants. She knows better. I can only advise her not persuade her. With the


    way you presented yourself to me, I don¡¯t think you are a good man and if my sister gets married to


    you, I know you will only cause her pain.¡±


    ¡°For thest time, ask for whatever you want and I¡¯ll grant it,¡± Michael said.


    Irvin smirked,¡± you are even threatening me? I feel like killing you right here already.¡± Irvin wanted to


    bring out his gun but he couldn¡¯t dare to point a gun to Michael who could be Broderick¡¯s brother. He


    didn¡¯t want to offend Broderick by being rude to his brother. He needs to know if Broderick is in good


    terms with Michael or if he is not in good terms with Michael before he knows how to handle him.


    He really doubts if Broderick can be in good terms with him cause Amy is Broderick¡¯s woman yet


    Michael wants to marry her. Anyways, he would confirm himself.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for being ruthless,¡± Michael said and waved his hand, a bullet immediately pierced


    Irvin¡¯s back making him fall, he wanted to groan in pain but Michael quickly covered his mouth and


    stuck him in the boot.


    Michael¡¯s already had his men stationed across the ce with gun, he had told them they can shoot


    Irvin at the wave of his hand,


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He removed Irvin¡¯s phone from his pocket and texted Amy, ¡°Someone is kidnapping me, please go to


    Michael Alessandro, he¡¯s my secrete friend. He will able to find me and don¡¯t tell anyone I was


    kidnapped so that the kidnappers will not kill me before you find me.¡±


    Michael closed the booth and switched off Irvin¡¯s phone then dropped it on the floor and crashed it with


    his shoe until the phone became unrecognizable.


    ¡°Amy, I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I came to North Hill to make you mine,¡± Michael said, got inside his


    car and drove away from the scene,


    Amy woke from an evening sleep around 7PM. She sat upright and adjusted her eyes to the light from


    the bulb in the room. She picked her phone casually and saw a message from her brother. She


    immediately smiled thinking that Irvin must have sent her details of what time and where they were to


    meet. She had been dieing to know when she would be able to meet Irvin, the only person she could


    regard as a family now.


    But the smile on her face immediately vanished when she saw that Irvin had been kidnapped. What!


    Didn¡¯t he look like a mysterious and powerful somebody? How could he easily get kidnapped.


    Amy was surprised to know that Michael was Irvin¡¯s friend, she immediately ced a call across to him.


    While waiting for Michael to pick up, her heart was palpitating and she was hoping that nothing harmful


    will happen to her brother. She had just met her brother after many years and these is happening? She


    was so restless.


    Once Michael answered the call, his calm voice came through, ¡°Is this Amy that called me? Oh my!


    must be lucky today to receive your call. How are you doing, Amy?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Michael, please we need to talk,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Amy! Is everything okay? You sound so distressed?¡± Michael acted like he was so concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fine at all. Where can we meet?¡±


    ¡°Just hold on, I¡¯lle and pick you myself. But promise to be fine until Ie?¡± Michael asked. ¡°Just


    come quickly please,¡± Amy pleaded and stood from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy,¡± he said and hung


    the call up.


    Amy showered quickly and changed into a decent outfit, then stepped out waiting for Michael¡¯s car to


    arrive. For an inexplicable reason, she doesn¡¯t ever want Michael to step his foot inside her room that


    was why she had to wait outside for him.


    A sport car drove in swiftly at once and Amy ran towards the car immediately, the door of the driver¡¯s


    seat opened and the person turned out to be Broderick.


    ¡°Hey Amy!¡± Broderick smiled. ¡°See¡­I¡¯ve got a beautiful gift for you today¡­guess what it could be?¡±


    Broderick haven¡¯t noticed the distress on her face but he sensed that she seemed to be going out.


    And rover drove in roughly and the door of the driver¡¯s seat opened then Michael stepped out.


    Michael and Broderick exchanged a heavy malicious look.


    ¡°My woman,e quick,¡± Michael said intentionally and Amy quickly ran to him, totally ignoring


    Broderick. She got inside Michael¡¯s car quickly.


    Michael smirked wickedly at Broderick, got inside his car and began to drive away.


    Broderick thought that this was a dream, he pinched himself and looked around to be sure this was


    really happening. Amy ignored him like he was so insignificant and ran to Michael and even quickly got


    inside his car, huh? Broderick thought.


    Broderick took steps back and became utterly confused.


    Amy¡­left him for Michael? Last he remembered, Amy didn¡¯t even have any feelings for Michael. What


    suddenly happened?


    He was very angry at Michael but was hurt severely because of how Amy treated him. Doesn¡¯t Amy


    get jealous when she talked about other women? Oh! She doesn¡¯t want him to hook up with other


    women but she hooks up with men, what¡¯s worse, hooking up with his brother.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 165

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 165


    Chapter 165


    He was so angry! Are all women really the same. Pretending to love you and cheating behind you- this


    was whom histe wife was.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Broderick hit the body of his car again and again until it bent a little, he was so hurt that he didn¡¯t know


    what to do. Michel didn¡¯t force her at all, Amy actually left him and walked to his car. Hahaha¡­


    Broderickughed like someone that was going crazy.


    Has she suddenly fallen in love with Michael in a period of two days?


    ¡°Bitch! Fucking bitch!¡± he cursed Amy and punched his car again. He then leaned by his car and


    promised himself to wait until Amy arrives. Amy can¡¯t sleep over at Michael¡¯s ce, right?


    Wait! This was even ten minutes after 7PM, it waste. How can she go to a man¡¯s ce this evening?


    Broderick ced a call across to Brett and once he answered, hemanded,¡± Miss Cleo and Michael


    left Miss. Cleo¡¯s apartment a couple of minutes ago, I need you to find out their destination and reach


    out to me.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Brett said.


    Broderick remained standing, folding his arms and as the scenerio of how Amy left him to walk inside


    Michael¡¯s car yed in his head, he felt a very sharp pain in his heart. The feeling of pain was too


    intense.


    Brett called few minutester and he immediately answered it,¡± Sir, Mr. Michael¡¯s car is in his mansion


    and one of my boys confirmed that Amy walked inside Mr. Michael¡¯s mansion with him.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Amy and Michael are presently under the same roof?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Brett responded and Broderick hung the call up.


    ¡°Fucking Michael, are you seeking for your own death? You destroyed mypany and now taking my


    woman?¡± Broderick mumbled angrily.


    Heughed¡­¡±who dares to take the woman of the most powerful man in NorthHill and the most


    powerful man in the underworld?¡± He screamed and got inside his car. He started the ignition of the car


    and wanted to act irrational but switched off the ignition of the car again,


    He would wait! Amy can not sleep over, right? ¡­hahaha¡­ Amy can¡¯t. He had seen her as a virtuous


    woman and that is what she would be. She couldn¡¯t be as immoral as histe wife.


    One hour passed, then two hours, then it was 10PM and Amy wasn¡¯t in sight. Broderick didn¡¯t know


    whether tough or cry. And then another hour passed and one more hour¡­now it was 12AM in the


    midnight. Broderick wanted to hit his head on the steering. The pain he was feeling was too intense.


    Even his body can feel the excruciating pain.


    ¡°You fucking immoral woman! You are just like myte wife,¡± Broderick mumbled angrily and pushed


    the door open.


    He dared not to drive else, he would just have an ident.


    ¡°I gave you a fucking car worth millions, I dere you as the woman to the most powerful man in North


    Hill. I gave you value¡­ And even more, I¡¯m ready to do anything for you but you fucking left me for


    another man, huh?¡± Broderickughed, his heart was bleeding.


    Or has she gone inside and he did not know? Broderick walked to the door of Amy¡¯s apartment but saw


    that it was locked from outside.


    ¡°Fucking miss Cleo!¡±. He screamed and the neighbors could hear his scream in the silent night.


    Hahaha¡­heughed and walked back to his car again. Miss. Cleo left him for his brother and even


    slept over at his ce, huh?


    What could they be doing now? Probably having¡­sex? Hahaha¡­¡± Broderick pped his forehead on


    his palm, his heart was too heavy.


    Why shouldn¡¯t he just confirm? Maybe he was overthinking. He could be overthinking, right?


    Broderick dialed Amy¡¯s number but it wasn¡¯t answered. ¡°Pick the call¡­bitch!¡±he cursed angrily and


    dialed again, this time, it was answered but what disgraced his ear was a moan.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! A¡­fuck me harder, Michael ..fuck meee¡­oh my! This is hot¡­fuck me Zaddy! Oh


    yeah! Spank that ass¡­I¡¯m loving it¡­¡±


    C


    Broderick screamed like an angry breast and thew his phone far away to God knows where.


    Tears rushed down his face quickly and he stood hopelessly like someone who had lost all strength.


    The rain immediately began to fall, it brought along with it an heavy wind, causing too much cold but


    Broderick was too broken to leave the spot.


    Whereas, once Amy entered Michael¡¯s car, she Suddenlink felt guilty for how she walked away from


    Broderick. She could have at the very least tell Broderick that she would see himter.


    When she thought of opening the door and walk to Broderick to correct her misbehavior, Michael was


    already inside the car and had started the ignition of the car. It was only after the car had started


    moving that Michael asked her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Amy sighed,¡± Mr. Michael, why did you call me your woman? Are you trying to make Mr. Broderick


    angry?¡±


    ¡°Angry? Of course not! You have been my woman since we were a child and even now, you are still


    one. See¡­I¡¯m not bothered about Broderick at all.¡± Michael said and Amy angrily looked out through


    the window by her side.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 166

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 166


    Chapter 166


    Broderick must be angry cause of how she reacted to him. Truth was, she almost didn¡¯t know what she


    was doing when Broderick appeared, she just wanted to see Michael who can help her save her


    brother. Nheless, she should have acted rationally.


    Amy wanted to ce a call across to Broderick but she retracted her decision, she nned on meeting


    him tomorrow to exin things to him though she will have to hide the fact that her brother was


    kidnapped.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Michael asked after a few minutes of drive.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please stop calling me your woman, please!¡± Amy tried to sound as polite as she could despite being


    angry. ¡°Mi Ami¡± Michael called.


    ¡°Stop calling me that name too, please,¡± Amy insisted.


    Michael didn¡¯t say any word again until his car arrive at his mansion. Amy wondered if he¡¯s angry. Who


    cares if he was angry? If not because she needed his help, she won¡¯t even be here.


    Michael and Amy stepped down from the car and he lead her to his living room, the two of them then


    sat one after the other.


    ¡°So Amy, please tell me what is wrong, I promise to give a helping hand,¡± Michael said with a calm


    look.


    Before Amy could start speaking, a maid appeared with a tray containing two cups of drink, she walked


    towards Michael and let him pick one, afterwards, she walk towards Amy but Amy refused to.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to drink,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Amy, I insist. The drink will make you calm,¡± Michael said but Amy didn¡¯t really trust Michael that much


    so she insisted that she wasn¡¯t drinking.


    ¡°Fine, you can leave,¡± Michael said but as the maid attempted to turn, the cup of wine fell on Amy¡¯s


    cloth.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± Amy shouted. The wine was very cold coupled with the fact that the whether was already cold.


    Michael ran towards Amy immediately,¡± oh my gosh!¡± He faced the maid and rebuked harshly,¡± how


    can you be so careless. You are fired.¡±


    ¡°Please sir¡­ Please sir,¡± the maid pleaded. ¡°Get out now and call me the cheif of maid,¡± he said sternly


    to her and she quickly walked away. The maid smiled on her way to call the cheif of maid,¡± Mr. Michael


    is so clever!¡± She mumbled.


    Michael said to Amy, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that the careless maid did this to you, the cheif of maid will be here


    soon to help you clean up.¡± Amy nodded and soon, the cheif of maid was seeing rushing towards them,


    ¡°sir, here I am.¡± ¡°Attend to my guest quick. Her cloth is stained¡± Michael said and the cheif of maid


    nodded. ¡°Please follow her,¡± Michael held Amy in the hand and helped her up then the cheif of maid


    lead her


    anay


    A couple of minutester, Amy appeared back at the living room with Michaels shirt. Her ck skirt


    wasn¡¯t stained only her top was. Since there was no female cloth in the house, the maid told her to


    wear Michaels shirt for the time being while she dry her already washed cloth. Once Amy sat, she said,


    ¡°I hope my cloth gets dry quickly so I can return home as soon as I can.¡± Yeah, sure. It shouldn¡¯t take


    time. And sorry once again,¡± Michael said. T¡¯s fine. The cheif of maid is a nice woman¡± Amy said then


    shemenced,¡± Mr. Michael, I received a disturbing text from my brother that he was kidnapped. I


    was thinking that he probably secretly sent the text before the phone was collected from him by the


    kidnappers.¡±


    ¡°Hold and You have a brother?¡¯ Michael asked as if he was shocked.


    Yeah, though I find out a couple of days ago but please don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Amy said. Sure. You


    know your secretes are always safe with me,¡± Michael said.


    Then my brother went further to say in the text message that he is a secrete friend with you, I really


    dont know what he meant by that but are you friend with him? Amy asked.


    don¡¯t even know whom you are talking about yet, Amy¡± Michael said. Irvin, did you know h¨¹n?¡± Amy


    asked. Tvin? Irvin? Irvin is my very good friend. Wait! Don¡¯t tell me Irvin is kidnapped?¡±


    He is, he said you can help him, please do,¡± Amy pleaded earnestly.


    Of course, I can¡± Michael said and quickly brought out his phone, before he could dial a number, he


    paused Ary helping Irvin out wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Then please do, quick¡­¡± She pleaded. Tkeep helping you but you have never reciprocated my help.


    Why do I feel like you just keep taking advantage of mel Michael asked. ¡®Mi Micheel how can you think


    of it that way? Shouldn¡¯t you help your friend in times of need?¡± Amy


    You mean your brother? You haven¡¯t even kept your side of the promise that you made to me when


    wefrst met. If youcan agree to marry me now, I¡¯ll get your brother out in no time,¡± he said.


    V Michael, are you seriously saying this?¡¯ Yes, im I dodt want to be a fool anymore. At least, grand the


    only request I ever wanted¡± Amy

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 167

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 167


    Chapter 167


    You can¡¯t force yourself on someone, how long will it take you to realize that? If we get married and I


    don¡¯t love you, did you think we willst in the marriage? Will you even be happy marrying someone


    you did not love?¡± Amy asked.


    T¡¯ll be happy marrying someone I love. It doesn¡¯t matter if you love me or not. Overtime, I beleive you


    will fall in love with me,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You must have read many romance novels. This is real life, Mr. Michael. You can ask for anything else


    apart from Marriage,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Will you grant it?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Amy was thinking it could be about money, no matter the amount he state, she


    purposed on finding it.


    Marriage isn¡¯t something she can just agree too. It¡¯s a lifetime agreement. ¡°Are you sure you will grant


    my second request?¡± Michael asked, looking into her face sternly. ¡°You have my words, I will¡± Amy


    responded. ¡°For the third time, will you¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Michael, I will¡± Amy interrupted. She was very curious


    already to know what he wanted to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s have a night stand,¡± Michael said and quickly added,¡± I


    know that it is very ridiculous but that¡¯s the only request I can make apart from Marriage. Once we have


    a night stand, I can let you go and not bother you anymore. It will hurt letting go of the person that I


    have loved all my life but I¡¯ll be ready to live with it,¡± Michael said.


    Amy smirked,¡± are you joking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡±


    ¡°No, you are joking. You are asking a mother of six kids to have a night stand with you?¡± Amy didn¡¯t


    know whether tough or cry,¡± Mr. Michael, your heart is so full of immorality.¡±


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name,¡± Amy looked away angrily. She felt like storming away angrily but she couldn¡¯t do


    that because she needs to save her brother. ¡°Then I think you should consider marrying me,¡± cause if


    you can¡¯t grant either of the two requests make, then it is impossible for me to help you,¡± Michael said.


    Amy shut her eyes not knowing what to do. She was at a crossroads and what¡¯s worse was that she


    couldn¡¯t even tell anyone about what happened to her brother.


    Michael kept quiet, he was so sure that she must bend her principle because of her brother. After thirty


    minutes had passed, Amy eventually looked at Michael with a teary eyes and a painful heart,¡± I agree


    to marry you.¡± A smile crawled up Michael¡¯s lips, his face became brightened¡± Amy! Oh my God! You


    really are agreeing to marry me? You can¡¯t imagine how happy I am now.¡± Amy looked away from him


    with a sad look. How does she deal with her six kids? Michael said he


    can take care of her six kids? Will Broderick even let her even have the kids in the first ce? There is


    no man in this world who can act as the father of her kids except their real father which is Broderick.


    ¡®Why does she have to find herself in this tight situation? Amy though painfully. She nced at Michael


    who was smiling happily and her hatred for him increased even more. She now hated Michael with


    passion. How can he be so desperate?


    ¡°So can you get my brother released now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not until we have our grand wedding before the world and I put the ring in your hand as a prove that


    we are now couple before I ensure that your brother gets his freedom,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Mr. Michael, are you out of your mind?¡± Amy screamed angrily. She immediately cautioned and


    regretted what she said. It was just that she was too angry,¡± I already agreed to marry you, why would


    you let my brother keep being with the kidnappers. What if he gets killed before we are done with our


    wedding?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t. They won¡¯t do anything to him, trust me. These kidnappers actually wanted to kidnap me, If I


    can show up and let them have me, they will free your brother. They caught your brother so they can


    get to me. So if I will be sacrificing my life because of your brother, It better worth it,¡± he said.


    ¡°You want to sacrifice your life for my brother?¡± Amy asked, shocked and surprised.


    Michael pretended to be sad and nodded,¡± I¡¯m not just doing it for him, I¡¯m doing that because I love


    you so much. I will do anything for you and your family.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we report to the cops? I can¡¯t afford to see you dead neither can I afford to see my brother


    dead,¡± Amy said sincerely. It was true that she hated Michael now but that doesn¡¯t mean that she want


    him to be dead.


    ¡°This is beyound the cops, if we dare to involve the cops, your brother would be killed in no time. Don¡¯t


    worry about me, Amy and don¡¯t ask why one of us has to die, I think Irvin will exin to you in the


    future,¡± Michael said, still lowering his head, he raised his pathetic gaze up and a tear could be seen


    right beneath his eyes, he smiled like he was in pain and cleaned his eyes,¡± it can be very painful


    knowing that I will die soon.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 168

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 168


    Chapter 168


    Amy sighed. If having a wedding with him is the least she could do for him to sacrifice his life for her


    brother then she will. Amy even stood from her seat and went to sit beside him,¡± I know how you feel


    right now and I¡¯m so sorry about it. It¡¯s really a terrible feeling knowing that you will die soon,¡± Amy said


    and intertwined her hand with his.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for forcing myself on you again and again. It¡¯s just that I want to experience love before


    I die,¡± Michael said, looking deeply into her eyes. Amy fell for his deceitful charm and rested her head


    on his chest then curved her arms around him, ¡°please, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Michael kept her in his arms, he felt so happy. His cheif of maid who had been secretly on standby


    appeared and he gestured for her with his second hand to get a phone and snap them. The cheif of


    maid immediately brought out her phone and took a picture of how Amy was resting her head on


    Michael. Amy had no idea of this at all as she was only trying tofort him.


    After fifty seconds, she withdrew her body and said,¡± what date will the wedding be?¡±


    ¡°I want you to choose, Amy. I don¡¯t want to force you to do anything again. You have honoured me


    enough by agreeing to this wedding. Any date you choose is okay by me. I have the money and I can


    make it happen anytime,¡± Michael said.


    Amy thought about her kids and their father again. What she was having for Michael at this moment


    was far from love, it was mere pity. Pitying him because he will die for her brother soon.


    Maybe after Michael¡¯s death, she can go back to Broderick and her kids. But that¡¯s too risky cause


    won¡¯t Broderick fall in love with someone else during the period that she¡¯s wedded to Michael?


    She would have exined to Broderick but Irvin had told her to keep everything a secrete from anyone


    so that he wouldn¡¯t die. Amy didn¡¯t know if her decision was wise or foolish. If she will regret it earnestly


    in the future or not.


    ¡°No, you choose. I want us to have the wedding as soon as possible so I can get to see my brother


    again,¡± Amy said. ¡°My brother and I are just reuniting after 20 years plus¡­I don¡¯t want to loose him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have the wedding this saturday, then¡­is that alright by you?¡±Michael asked.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay¡­I already have a wedding gown and you already said you can arrange everything in no time,


    right?


    ¡°Sure,¡± Michael responded. ¡°Amy, can you stay over this night?¡± ¡°Why?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sad and¡­¡± Michael shook his head sadly, ¡°I just kept thinking of how these kidnappers will kill


    me and it will make me have nightmare. I promise you that nothing intimate will happen between us. I


    just want to have these feeling that you are beside me. I¡¯m sure it will help me not to have nightmare


    Once it¡¯s very early tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll drive you to your house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not right for me to sleep here overnight when we are not even married¡± Amy said. *Just do this for


    me, please. It¡¯s just a night,¡±. Michael said. Considering the fact that he will sacrifice his life for Irvin


    soon, she agreed. Afterall, it¡¯s just a night. ¡°Alright,¡± Amy agreed.


    ¡°Oh my! thank you so much, Amy,¡± he said.


    A couple of hourster, Amy went to sleep. But just a few minutes after she slept, a call came through


    on her phone, it had barely rang when Michael picked up Amy¡¯s phone. Seeing that it was Broderick


    that appeared as the caller ID, he immediately called on to his cheif of maid to act like she was being


    fucked. He answered Broderick¡¯s call on Amy¡¯s phone and gave Amy¡¯s phone to the cheif of maid who


    immediately began to moan out loud like she was having a hot session of sex.


    Irvin was dered missing in the underworld and the news had just got to Broderick. He had not need


    Irvin¡¯s service for a couple of days so he just assumed that he was doing his work in the underworld,


    Broderick was stunned when it came to his attention that his second inmand had not been found.


    Broderick immediately ordered for his search, while thinking deeply in he office, a knocknded on the


    door and he told the person at the door to walk in. ¡°Come in,¡± he looked at the door and watch the knob


    twist, seeing Debby appeared, he stood at once from his seat and walked towards her.


    ¡°Hey Debby, I thought you would be doing your assignment with your sisters at this moment?¡±


    Broderick asked.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been two days that miss. Cleo hasn¡¯t showed up. Did you have a fight with her?¡± Debby


    asked. Although the kids were still talking with Amy on video call, they were still more interested in her


    physical presence. Debby didn¡¯t bother asking Amy why she hadn¡¯te to visit them, she knew whom


    to speak with.. She beleives that if she speaks with Broderick Alessandro, he can make Amye


    over.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 169

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 169


    Chapter 169


    ¡°Fight?¡± Broderick repeated the word and wanted to lie but retracted his decision. He didn¡¯t want to see


    any reason to lie to any of the little one,¡± actually, miss. Cleo and I had a little disagreement.¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Debby said. ¡°Dad, please try and settle scores with her. We really want to meet with miss.


    Cleo.¡±


    ¡°You like her that much?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°So much. Maybe because she looks like mum, we all want her around. Infact, if you can make her


    come to stay with us, I¡¯ll be so d,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°Okay, for your sake, I¡¯ll think of settling scores with her,¡± Broderick said and Debby hugged him after


    which she left him to continue what he was doing.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo is a fucking slut,¡± he mumbled after Debby had walked away.


    Three days ago when he was at Amy¡¯s ce, he eventually left around 1AM in the midnight. He let the


    rain beat him for from 12AM till 1AM before he got inside his car drenched and broken then drove


    away.


    Ever since then, he had blocked her number and was trying so hard to forget about her. There are


    some rtionship that one has to abandon and move away from for the sake of one¡¯s mental health.


    One of such rtionship was his rtionship with Amy.


    But it seems his children were very desperate for a mother figure. Maybe he should get them another


    mother figure because whenever he thinks of Amy, he remembers how she moans when she was


    having sex with Michael and the pain he feels in his heart was always too much that it made his body


    weak many times and his head strain him so badly..


    His phone rang and he answered it on seeing that it was his head of guards,¡± sir, there is a man here to


    see you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°He calls himself Mr. Michael Alessandro,¡± the head of guard responded. Broderick went quiet and


    squinted his face as he wondered why Michael would have the gut toe to his house.


    ¡°Let him in,¡± he said and dropped the phone.


    Michael was rted with him my blood, he wasn¡¯t someone he could easily get rid of. The Alessandro¡¯s


    family are not just limited to himself, Michael and Nell, they are many extended families of the


    Alessandro¡¯s blood who had moved out of North Hill to settle in the most developed countries in the


    world. They are all powerful business mogule.


    The death of him or Michael would sure make these peoplee over to investigate, it wasn¡¯t like he


    feared them, but no matter how smart he was, this people, even if they can¡¯t hurt him, how about his six


    kids? Also, Michael¡¯s grandfather knows that he¡¯s the god of the underworld. Though Michael and his


    grandfather aren¡¯t in good terms and the man had left NorthHill since his youthful days. He onlyes


    to North Hill once a decade for what¡¯s most important.


    Nheless, if his grandson dies and it was revealed that he was the one who killed him, the


    grandfather would fight for his grandson. If it wasn¡¯t for his six kids who are his weakness, these


    people allbined are not worthy of him.


    However, he has a n of dealing with Michael at a particr point in time. But until that time, his


    hands are tied but nheless, if Michael crosses paths with him now, he would still let him experience


    hell.


    Broderick walked out to the living room and the door of the sitting room opened in a jiffy. Michael


    appeared with a very big flower and walked towards Broderick who was standing before a couch,


    ¡°Brother,¡± he bowed his head slightly.


    Broderick sat and said to him,¡± sit¡±


    Michael stretched the flower to him and said, please ept this from me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I regret everything that I have done. I¡¯ve let my emotions take control of me that I forgot we are


    brothers. Why should we be enemy because of a woman? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­I want us to be


    friend, please Broderick,¡± Michael said with a ¡®sincere¡¯ look.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are not enemies because of a woman, that¡¯s too petty. You and your father did worse to me when I


    was young, did you think I will forgive you?¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you taken your revenge ever since Ie back to North Hill?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°You will find outter.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to find out. You can¡¯t afford to hurt me cause deep down, you still love me as your


    brother. Why should we keep acting like enemies when we love each other secretly?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Sit with your miserable flower cause I¡¯m not epting that nonsense.¡± Broderick said then Michael


    went to sit.


    ¡°If you beleive I love you, you have been deceived. Love? You? Of all people,¡± Broderick shook his


    head with a angry smirk. ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, but you also caused my father and I pain, why are you acting like you are the saint here.


    Let¡¯s forgive each other and live happily. Let¡¯s rule NorthHill together, let¡¯s prove to that fucking ¡®Ba¡¯ that


    we can be more powerful than him. The Alessandro¡¯s family have always being in the position of


    the most powerful man in North Hill. The both of us are genius, you don¡¯t want to imagine what we can


    do,¡± Michael said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 170

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 170


    Chapter 170


    As Broderick looked at him, the rememberance of how much pain Michael and his father caused him


    made him clench his fist hard, ¡°you deserve death.¡± Michael furrowed his brow,¡± Broderick!¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not interested in proving anything to Ba! You destroyed the family¡¯spany. You didn¡¯t even


    consider the staff working there. Many of them are now unemployed, looking for job,¡± Broderick said.


    Although Broderick had a n of emplying these staffs back after he had finished the new building he


    was erecting in the name of Ba.


    Michael dropped the big flower gently on the floor and dipped his hand inside his suit jacket then


    brought out a card.


    enand;


    ¡°Have this, please,¡± Michael stood and handed over a card to Broderick.


    S


    dedim


    Broderick received it and then Michael went back to sit.


    Broderick read the content of the letter and saw that it was an invitation card of the wedding of Michael


    and Amy that was taking ce in three days time. ¡°Why are you giving me?¡± Broderick asked. Michael


    smiled,¡± it will be of great honour for me if you show up on our wedding day. Pleasee.¡±


    ked


    Broderick smirked and said, ¡°You came here to give me the invitation card yourself to see how I will


    react. Miss. Cleo is a slut, did you think I will be pained that you are getting married to such a


    promiscuous woman? Goodluck to your marriage.¡±


    Michael was happy to know that Broderick now see Cleo in a bad light. It seems as if Broderick had


    given up on her already. Isn¡¯t that sweet? What he needs to do now is to put Broderick in bad light to


    Amy too so she forget about Broderick. That way, he can have Amy to himself forever. He actually has


    a n of travelling out of NorthHill three days after the wedding had taken ce to avoid Ba, who is


    iming Amy to be his woman and one more reason.


    *T¡¯ll be d if you show up, Broderick¡± Michael said, stood then walked out with a smile.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick shut his eyes for a few seconds, it was as if his heart stopped beating. Shouldn¡¯t he have


    forgotten about Amy? Why was he getting seriously hurt knowing that these two will be married on


    Saturday ¡®So that promiscuous woman epted to marry him?¡¯ Broderick thought very painfully.


    He didn¡¯t even have any strength in him to stand, he just rested on the chair thinking about how he first


    met ¡®miss Cleo


    A knock sounded on the door and he angrily shouted,¡± who the fuck is that again?¡± Broderick was


    having a very bad day so it was reasonable for him to act that way. The door pushed opened and Amy


    appeared, Amy had been trying to reach Broderick for the past three days but his number wasn¡¯t going


    through, She wanted to apologize for how she treated him three days ago but then she couldn¡¯t reach


    him. She didn¡¯t want to go to his house uninvited too as she doesn¡¯t want to look cheap. But then, she


    kept thinking about him too much that it was beginning to affect her that she started reconsidering


    visiting him.


    But just thirty minutes ago, an anonymous somebody sent her a message saying that Broderick¡¯s new


    love went to present flower to Broderick and then the anonymous person asked if she was aware.


    ¡®Broderick¡¯s new love?¡¯ Has Broderick engaged someone else already? Amy immediately drove over to


    Broderick¡¯s mansion and indeed, when she was driving in, she saw a Benz driving out. Could it be that


    thedy who came to deliver flower to him was the one driving out?


    Apart from the fact that she loved Broderick, she also didn¡¯t want someone else to act as the mother of


    her kids.


    Broderick had a very angry look on his face when he saw Amy but same with Amy. Amy was angry that


    he already engaged someone else, was it because of how she treated him that day that made him


    block her number and get hooked up with someone else in a short time?


    Was it not this man that he nned in giving all they earn from the Ba¡¯spany project that they will


    be embarking on, yet he was leveraging on a single mistake she made. Speaks so much of how


    ungrateful he is.


    Broderick looked away from her then Amy walked towards him calmly. Despite how angry she was, she


    didn¡¯t start shouting, she sat calmly and said,¡± Mr. Broderick, congratttions on your new love.¡±


    She smiled as if it wasfortable for her for Broderick to be in love with someone else.


    ¡®What nonsense was this woman talking about?¡¯ Broderick thought and rested well on the chair,


    crossed his legs and said with a smile too,¡± And¡­ congratttions on your wedding that is holding


    this Saturday with my brother.¡±


    Amy was shocked that Broderick already knew. Well, she was marrying someone from the


    Alessandro¡¯s family, it was expected that Broderick will find out even before anyone.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy smiled, but she was secretly in pain that he didn¡¯t even bother about the fact that she


    was marrying his brother. Did he think it was her wish to marry Michael? She hated Michael so much, it


    was the tough circumstance that made her sumb to Michaels request.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 171

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 171


    Chapter 171


    I¡¯m surprised you came to visit me. Can I know your purpose ofing? I¡¯m kind of busy inside,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy almost spilled out blood in anger, why was he acting this way? They had not seen in three


    days and he was acting this way. At least, he should have asked her why she decided to marry his


    brother,


    ¡°I just came to¡­¡± Amy couldn¡¯t tell him she came because of an anonymous text message she


    received,¡± about the contract we got with Ba¡¯spany¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested anymore, you can do it alone and keep all the money to yourself,¡± Broderick


    interrupted.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work with someone else¡¯s wife. If Michael keeps seeing the both of us together, he will


    be greatly jealous and misunderstood reasons why we keep seeing. Also, can you note to my


    ce next time unless I invite you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Are you sending me away now?¡± Amy asked angrily. ¡°Everyone in North Hill knows that I¡¯m a man of


    principle. There is no way I would befortable with a woman who is a slut in my house,¡± Broderick


    said.


    Amy looked around to be sure she was the only woman in this house,¡± are you referring to me as a


    slut?¡±


    .


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to you as a prostitute, a promiscuous woman, a cheat, name it¡­you are all. You are just


    like myte wife. Pretending to be be loving but secretly a cheat. Nothing in this world surprises me


    anymore, every women are the same,¡± Broderick said. Amy was confused. Why was he suddenly


    referring to her as a slut? ¡°You are calling me a slut because I am getting married to your brother,


    right?¡± Amy smirked painfully and looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you a slut cause you left me before your house to go fuck my brother at his house,¡±


    Broderick smirked painfully,¡± you enjoyed the sex, right?..¡± Broderickughed even as his heart bleeds.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone. It was true that I


    left you before my house and I¡¯m so sorry about that. I was going through a lot at the moment and


    wasn¡¯t myself. I have been longing to meet you in person so I can exin and apologize. At Michael¡¯s


    ce, we just spoke about how he would help me and then he pleaded I sleep over at his ce to stop


    him from having nightmare and I did, only because he was willing to help me,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You slept over at a man¡¯s ce when you are not married to him? Am I the only one that thinks you


    are dumb?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit here and let you insult me. I didn¡¯t have sex with anyone and please stop referring to me as


    a slut.¡± Amy stood angrily and painfully and carried her handbag ready to leave. ¡°In this world, I don¡¯t


    ever want to meet with you slut again,¡± Broderick was angry that she didn¡¯t even see anything wrong in


    sleeping in a man¡¯s ce. Who sleeps in a man¡¯s ce and ims that nothing happens between


    them?


    Amy thought of her kids and was confused on what to do. If she walks out, she may never get to see


    her kids again. Why is her friendship with Broderick getting soplicated?


    Broderick who had his head lowered suddenly received a message and on opening it, it was a picture


    of Amy resting her head on Michael¡¯s chest andfortably hugging him.


    Michael sat before Can at the prisoner¡¯s visitor¡¯s arena, ¡°Michael, such a long time. When did you


    come back to North Hill?¡±


    ¡°Six weeks ago. How many months left do you have left to spend in jail?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Just three months but the three months looks like forever. I can¡¯t wait to get out of this fucking ce,¡±


    Can shook his head,¡± prison is not a nice experience at all.¡± ¡°Can, so many things has happened in


    NorthHill since your absense. Are you family feeding you of the news?¡±


    ¡°No. I told them to stoping to visit me ever since I was informed of how Broderick beat the hell out


    of the man I sent to Amy to give her a letter. When Ie out of prison, I¡¯lle and im her,¡± Can


    said with all sense of seriousness,¡± Broderick will never be able to stop me.¡±


    Michael smirked and kept quiet, when Can saw that he wasn¡¯t saying any word, he asked,¡± why are


    you quiet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married to Amy in two days time,¡± Michael said.


    Can felt as if he didn¡¯t hear the right word, ¡°what did you say?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You heard what I said perfectly. I already nted a seed of discord between them. As I speak to you,


    they are beginning to hate eachother with passion. As a long time friend, I¡¯ll advise you give up on Amy.


    As a matter of fact, I will be taking her away with me out of NorthHill three days after our wedding,¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°Michael, how could you do this to me? You know Amy is my wife.¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Michael smirked,¡± Amy


    left you a long time ago after she caught you cheating on her. See, even if you get back together with


    her, that trust can never be there again. What¡¯s a rtionship without trust? Amy is mine now.¡± Michael


    said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 172

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 172


    Chapter 172


    Can hummed angrily, drumming his fingers on the table between them,¡± you betrayed me, bro.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not called betrayal. Amy and I were actually childhood lovers. I loved and met her before you


    even do,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Before I leave, I¡¯ll like to tell you that you should be expecting a new friend soon¡± Michael said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I have put n in ce to set Broderick up. He will soon be arrested and sent to jail. He will be your


    new friend,¡± Michael smirked wickedly.


    ¡°These two information I have told you are not my main reason foring here¡­¡± Michael brought out


    a document from his suitcase and ced it on the table.


    He made the document face Can and he said,¡± the Alessandro¡¯s family- my family, the Owen¡¯s


    family- the mayor¡¯s family and your family are partnering together to build apany that will surpass


    that of Ba¡¯ the new most powerful man in North Hill. However, seeing that you are the heir to your


    family¡¯spany, your signature is required.¡±


    Can nced at the document and then faced Michael,¡± Who is Ba?¡±


    ¡°The new most powerful man in NorthHill. He is about building thergest and biggestpany ever


    built in the history of North Hill. We can¡¯t watch and let him monopolize the economy of North Hill.¡±


    Michael said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So Broderick has fallen, hahaha¡­ interesting! I have missed so much indeed. No wonder you can


    easilye between Amy and Broderick and even have Amy for yourself,¡± Can said.


    ¡°Sign the document, Can,¡± Michael said.


    Can smirked,¡± why does this sound like amand. Michael, you aren¡¯t even acting like we are


    friends anymore. Is it because I¡¯m in prison now? Anyways, I¡¯ll be out in three months. As for this


    document, I won¡¯t sign it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When Ie out of prison, I wille to review the project myself and see if it¡¯s most likely to be


    profitable and see if it can withstand and overpower Ba¡¯spany,¡± Can said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait for you, Ba has already started giving out project to many ns and they will all


    commence work next month. Can, trust me, I know more about business than you do. Those days in


    college, isn¡¯t it Broderick and I who always lead the ss? You are not even always among the top ten


    people leading the ss, so think of it, you are not as intelligent as me.¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I graduated with distinction in the university, and I was the best graduating student in my faculty. This


    is why our n made me the heir to the family¡¯spany. So don¡¯t think I¡¯m still as dull as college


    days,¡± Can said. Michael coughed briefly and gestured for the cop standing a distance away toe


    closer, the man walked quickly towards him, ¡°this man,¡± Michael pointed to Can,¡± I need you to make


    his life hell in prison. Cause him so much pain,¡± Michael then brought out a cheque and scribbled the


    amount-ten thousand dor there.¡¯ He stretched the cheque to the cop and when the cop saw the


    amount written there, he collected it quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Michael. I¡¯ll make him beg for death,¡± the cop said.


    ¡°You!¡± Can pointed at the cop angrily.


    ¡°When you are ready to sign the papers, tell this cop, he will reach out to me then I wille over. After


    you have signed it, I¡¯ll tell him to stop punishing you¡± Michael said and stood.


    ¡°Hold On!¡± Can said and stood. ¡°I need you pass a message across to Amy, can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Depends on the content of the message,¡± Michael said. Can can¡¯t beleive that Michael can act this


    cruel to him. Those days in college, Broderick, Michael and Can were the flower boys that gets the


    attention of all the girls in school. They walk together and do things together, neither of them had an


    idea they will grow to be the an enemy to each other. ¡°Tell Amy to find C50 and open it,¡± Can


    said. ¡°What does C50 mean?¡± Michael asked. ¡°She will understand, but Michael, when I¡¯m out, I¡¯lle


    for you,¡± Can said and the cop immediately pped Can. ¡°You fucking prisoner! How dare you talk


    to Mr. Michael that way?¡± The cop shouted on him. Can wanted to p the cop back but about five


    cops ran towards the scene and began to beat the hell out of Can.


    Michael inserted the document back inside the suitcase and ignored Can that was being beaten


    mercilessly. He then walked out majestically.


    He drove straight to Amy¡¯s house and once he parked before her apartment, he stepped out of his car


    and walked towards her door. He nted a knock on it severally but got no response. It soon dawned


    on him that the door wasn¡¯t even fully locked. He opened the door gently and walked inside carefully,


    he sighted Amy seated on the chair but she had fallen asleep. Her head was resting on the headrest of


    the chair. Michael wondered why she fell asleep this way. She could at least gone to her room. Michael


    then thought of carrying her to her room, he dropped his suitcase on the table and went to her to carry


    her, as soon as his hand touched her hand, she flinched as if scared and fluttered her eyes opened,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 173

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 173


    Chapter 173


    Michael took steps back and Amy quickly stood, ¡°Mr. Michael, what are you doing here?¡± She asked,


    wondering how he got inside her room.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I knocked severally but the door wasn¡¯t opening then I realized that the door was opened, on stepping


    in, I realized that you were sleeping in an ufortable position so I decided to help you to your


    bedroom,¡± Michael said.


    Amy hated Michael to the extent that she doesn¡¯t ever want him to step his foot inside her room but


    here was he, in her living room. She was feeling grossly ufortable with his presence. ¡°What are


    you here for?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Ouch! That¡¯s harsh! We are getting married in three days time, remember?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Amy sighed and walked to the exit of the door,¡± pleasee outside.¡±


    Michael walked towards her wondering why she told him toe outside, ¡°Amy, are you alright? You


    didn¡¯t sound.fine at all?¡±


    Of course, Amy wasn¡¯t fine at all. After Broderick saw the message of her hugging Michael and resting


    comfortably on him, he shouted on her to get out. Amy didn¡¯t even know what he saw on his phone that


    made him react in such an aggresive manner. While she was trying to find a reason behind his action,


    Broderick ced a call across to his head of guards to chase her out.


    Amy couldn¡¯t beleive Broderick could do that to her but before she could challenge him for acting in


    such way towards her, the head of guard appeared and escorted her out. If not that the head of guard


    respected her, he would have thrown her out of the mansion harshly.


    Amy felt terribly sad and confused that when she arrived home, she forgot to lock her door. She just


    slump to her seat and didn¡¯t know when she slept off.


    Amy sighed, ¡°we can talk here.¡± The both of them were now outside.


    ¡°What! Amy, you don¡¯t want me to stay inside your house. Why? You slept in my room three days ago


    and I never touched you. Did you think that I will rape you just because it¡¯s the both of us in the room.


    Did you seriously think I¡¯m that kind of man?¡± Michael asked as if hurt.


    I don¡¯t just feelfortable with you in my room,¡± Amy said and looked away, not wanting to look at his


    face that depicts that he was deeply hurt


    ¡°After we get married, we would be staying under the same roof and even be living in the same room,¡±


    Michael told her.


    ¡°I know that, but until then. Mr. Michael, why are you here please? As you can sense, I¡¯m not fine at all.


    At all, I need to be alone.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m so sorry for how you are feeling. Firstly, I will like to tell you that


    your family and the Alessandro¡¯s family which is my family together with Can¡¯s family areing


    together to build what will be the biggestpany in North Hill. We want our families to be the most


    powerful


    families in North Hill. That way, we can dethrone Ba. Ba is a threat to all powerful families in NorthHill. If


    he can sessfully build his megapany, he will monopolize and be the absolute controller of our


    economy,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°My family and I are not in good terms, you know that? I don¡¯t have a say in the agreement, you can


    speak to my father about it,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I spoke to your father already. Works have started between the three families, what we need you for is


    your skill. You are very skilled in Design and Decorations. I read about how you and Can were


    always leading in the university in your faculty. I can already tell that you are skilled. We need you. We


    are trying to gather skillful hands in these joint corporation,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You want me to join you people?¡± ¡°Yes. Afterall, you are the mayor¡¯s daughter and you should support


    your family in their endeavour,¡± Michael said. ¡°Same family that never supported my brother and I?¡±


    Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°It was your father who sponsored you to the college and to the university. How else do you define


    support?¡± Michael asked.


    Amy looked away and thought quickly then he faced Michael¡± sorry, Mr. Michael, I¡¯m not interested. I


    already get a contract with Ba¡¯spany and I¡¯ll be working for them.¡±


    ¡°What! How much did you want to profit from there? If you join us now, you will be among the next


    Billioniare. Would you rather support someone else and ignore your father¡¯s effort to build the biggest


    company in our city?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I need to go back to my room now.please,¡± Amy said, showing readiness to go back


    inside.


    Michael deliberated on whether to tell Amy what Can said or not. ¡°Bye, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy opened


    the door of her room then Michael quickly spoke,¡±hold on, please.¡±


    Amy turned back to him then Michael spoke, ¡°Can has a message for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whatever he has to say.¡±


    ¡°He said you should find C50 and open it,¡± Michael said, studying her reaction to see how much it


    means to her.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 174

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 174


    Chapter 174


    ¡°Fuck C50. Bye, Mr. Michael,¡± Amy walked inside her room and closed the door.


    C50? Can had once told her about the ce when they were married but also told her about how


    dangerous the ce is. Can had also promised to take her there someday to show her some secrete


    things about some powerful men in North Hill but Amy have not really been interested.


    Once she heard Michael¡¯s car drove away, she opened the door and walked out, since she was already


    dressed in a ck jean trouser and a jean jacket, she hopped inside her car and drove towards the


    area where she can find C50.


    She drove inside the bush and eventually got before arge gate. She packed and walked towards it,


    she realized that one needs code to open the gate, she punched in many codes but none worked.


    She looked around the very quiet ce in fear. What if someone appeared now, won¡¯t they hurt her?


    She suddenly thought about Can¡¯s birth date and then entered it. Then the gate slide opened.


    She walked inside and appeared in argend, she saw a decently built t there but her heart almost


    fall off when she saw blood dripping from the pavement of the house.


    She sighted many used and damaged harmful materials, like guns, knifes, e.t.c


    She quickly find somewhere to hide and looked around for where C50 was. She suddenly sighted 05C


    on a roughly painted wall. She decoded it to be c50. There was a damaged car right beside it. She ran


    towards there and hid behind the car.


    How does she open C50 when C50 actually looked like a wall? But seeing that these ce was a


    secrete ce where many secrete things are done by powerful men of the city. One has to think smart


    to decide things here. She phed the wall and realized that it wasn¡¯t even a wall.


    She looked around to be sure no one was looking at her, then she pushed the object that looked like a


    wall to a side, as soon as she stepped in, the object closed back by itself.


    She suddenly sighted someone¡¯s leg stretched, she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s body. She ran towards


    the ce and peeped and her eyes almost burst when she eventually saw the person seated weakly


    with eyes closed.


    ¡°Irvin!¡± She screamed and Irvin opened his eyes at once. He was so lean has he had not tasted neither


    food nor water ever since he came here. Expect for the fact that the bullet was taking away from his


    back, no other treatment was given to him.


    Irvin was very shocked to see Amy, with a dried throat, he called weakly,¡± Amy¡­what¡­ are you¡­


    doing here?¡± He was scared, thinking that the bastard Michael had probably kidnapped his sister too.


    Whereas, Michael had just parked his car before the gate of hell. That is what this ce was actually


    called. When he stepped down from the car, he wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw Amy¡¯s car. It was


    because he had finally decided what Can meant by C50.


    ¡°Irvin, is this where the kidnapper kept you?¡± Amy asked hurriedly, believing that it was too dangerous


    to be here,


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Irvin nodded and sat upright,¡± were you also kidnapped?¡± ¡°No. My ex husband, Can, told me toe


    here. I don¡¯t know how he know of this ce but I


    guess I¡¯ll find out in the future,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°This ce is too dangerous, we need leave this ce,¡± Irvin tried to stand with all the strength left in


    him. Amy almost felt crying for him, he looked so skinny


    ¡°Did you know the way out?¡± Irvin asked her.


    ¡°I came through that C50 door, I don¡¯t think there is any other way out,¡± Amy said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quick,¡±


    Irvin and Amy immediately walked towards the C50 wall, Amy tried to push it open like she did when


    she was walking in but the object remained rigid. It would not slide.


    ¡°I think we are stuck here, we need to find a way out,¡± Amy said and Irvin looked around.


    ¡°I feel so thirsty,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Gosh! If I knew I would find you here, I would havee with something edible. Just hang on, we will


    find a way out,¡± Amy lead him back to the spot he was before she came and then searched around the


    ce to see if there was an escape route but there was none.


    Michael was right before the C50 wall, he knew for sure that Amy was there with her brother. He didn¡¯t


    know if Irvin would have told Amy that he was the one who kidnapped him. If that happened, it will


    jeopardize his n.


    Michael knew Can use toe here for dirty works but he didn¡¯t expect that he would tell Amy to


    come over here. For what? Did Can knew he was hiding something here?


    Michael was so angry that he ced a call across to the cop that he bribed with ten thousand dor


    and once he answered, he told him,¡± Double Can¡¯s punishment and send me your ount number, I


    will send you another ten thousand dor.¡± ; ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the cop said happily then Michael hung the


    call up. .

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 175

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 175


    Chapter 175


    Michael called upon one of his men that were nearby and once he appeared, he told him to go inside


    the C50 and send Amy away from there then find out what Irvin told Amy.


    When the man was about to enter the C50, Michael called,¡± Andrew!¡±


    The man turned and Michael ordered¡± Don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Got it, boss,¡± the man punctured a code to the C50 and the object slide open then the man walked in.


    Once Amy sighted him, her heart began to beat, she ran to her brother and said,¡± someone has


    entered¡­¡±


    Irvin sighed not knowing what to do. Andrew finally appeared before Amy,¡± what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I


    came for my brother, please don¡¯t hurt him,¡± Amy pleaded. Andrew¡¯s face looked very calm and he


    didn¡¯t look like one that could hurt a fly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand dor if you can let us go,¡± Amy tried to bribe him with money.


    ¡°Please leave,¡± Andrew said to Amy.


    ¡°Please let me leave with my brother.¡± ¡°No please. I¡¯m trying to be polite to you, please leave,¡± Andrew


    said. Amy knew she had no choice but to leave. At least she now know where her brother is,¡± don¡¯t


    worry, Andrew. Michael ising to save you soon.¡±


    ¡°Who is Michael?¡± Irvin asked then his mind suddenly trailed back to Michael Alessandro. He actually


    didn¡¯t know him or know his name before but that day that they met; he told him his name.


    ¡°I said get out,¡± Andrew shouted on her making Amy flinch away.


    ¡°Michael Alessandro fucking kidnapped me,¡± he managed to say angrily.


    What!¡± Amy screamed in shock. Andrew kicked Irvin in the back angrily that he rolled on the floor in


    pain.


    ¡°Keep your fucking mouth shut,¡± Andrew said and kicked Irvin again.


    ¡°Michael Alessandro fucking kidnapped me. He¡¯s a bastard, don¡¯t let him deceive you. He¡­¡± Andrew


    brought out his gun and used it to hit Irvin on his head, he fainted immediately.


    When Amy was about to run to Irvin, Andrew pointed the gun to him,¡± if you refuse to go out then I¡¯ll


    shoot you in the head.¡±


    Amy looked at her brother¡¯s body on the floor and cried, she quickly ran out and hoped he doesn¡¯t die


    until she finds a way to save him. She walked out of the C50 and ran out of the ¡®gate of hell¡¯. Once she


    got outside, she saw someone covered with blood outside the gate.


    On examining the person, she saw that it was Michael. She screamed in shock,¡± Mr. Michael.¡±


    Michael struggled to open his eyes and spilled out more blood from his mouth,¡± please save me!


    Please.¡±


    How did he get hurt? Wasn¡¯t he the one that kidnapped her brother? ¡°You fucking kidnapped my


    brother and you want me to save you, huh?¡±,


    ¡°I?¡± Michael eximed in shock,¡± I can never do such to my friend¡­he coughed out more blood.¡± I was


    also kidnapped but I struggled not to¡­enter this ce then I get brutalized this way,¡± Michael shut his


    eyes again, his bodyying as if lifeless. Amy can¡¯t afford to leave him this way, she will find out what


    the truth ister, she helped him to the backseat of the car and made himy then she got inside the


    driver¡¯s seat and began to drive so fast. Whereas, Michael had a wicked smirk on his face at theOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    backseat of the car. Amy eventually parked at B hospital then she called the attention of the nurse who


    eventually rushed to carry Michael from the car into an emergency ward.


    Amy knew that she needed someone to help her at this point. Her brother says that Irvin kidnapped


    him, yet he had texted a message before that she should reach out to Michael as he was the only one


    who can save him. She was deeply confused.


    She got back inside the car and drove to Broderick¡¯s house. When she parked, the head of guard


    approached her and bowed respectfully,¡± hello, Mrs. Amy.¡± ¡°Where is Broderick?¡± She asked


    impatiently that she forgot to greet him back. ¡°Mr. Broderick went out since a couple of hours, he should


    be back soon,¡± the head of guard responded. ¡°Are my children inside?¡±. The head of guard asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The head of guard responded and Amy immediately ran towards the door. The head of guard


    immediately ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, he told him,¡± sir, miss Amy is at Mr.


    Broderick¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°When she leaves the ce, let me know.¡± Michael ordered and hung the call up.


    An hourter, Broderick drove back inside and the head of guard quickly went to greet him. Once he


    stepped down from his car, he told him,¡± sir, miss. Cleo is inside.¡± ¡°You are fired.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Boss!


    I didn¡¯t know you didn¡¯t want her here?¡± The head of guard said with a pleading look. About fifteen


    other cars drove in and burly looking and scary men stepped down from the car and knocked the head


    of guard to the ground. ¡°Sir¡­please forgive me. I won¡¯t let miss. Cleo in next time,¡± the head of guard


    pleaded. He didn¡¯t know Broderick would get this angry just because he let Amy entered.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 176

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 176


    Chapter 176


    ¡°You are working for me but at the sane time working for Michael. Did you seriously think I won¡¯t find


    out?¡± Broderick asked. The head of guard was shocked, he knew he was doomed. ¡°Sir,¡­¡± He began to


    cry.¡± please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Not only are you fired, all the men under you are fired too. As you can see, I have brought in new


    guards,¡± Broderick said andmanded the new head of guard¡± treat him and his men like dogs and


    throw them out.¡±


    Broderick then walked inside. He walked straight to the boy¡¯s room and when he got to the entrance of


    their room, before the door, he heard theirughers but he also heard the voice of an adult.


    He texted Amy and said,¡± meet me at the living room.¡± He then walked back to the living room but didn¡¯t


    seat. He wondered what Amy was doing here, didn¡¯t he warn her not toe here again?


    Amy soon appeared in the living room and then greeted,¡± Mr. Broderick¡­¡± Broderick just looked at her


    nkly, not saying a word. ¡°I need your help.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask from Michael, or is he incapable to


    help you?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are thinking of me as a slut but I am upright woman


    who holds morals in high esteem. My brother has been kidnapped and I need you to help him, please,¡±


    Amy pleaded.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Michael help?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m suspecting him. I don¡¯t trust him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust the man that you love? You don¡¯t trust the man you have sex with you? You don¡¯t trust


    the man who you slept over at his ce?¡± Broderick asked with a malicious look.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, if you are hurt that I slept over at Mr. Michael¡¯s ce then I¡¯m very sorry. Very sorry. And


    I don¡¯t love Michael. When my brother got kidnapped, he texted me to go to Michael, as Michael was


    the only one who can find him and save him. That day you came to my ce, I was disorganized and


    unstable because my brother was missing and the only person I want to see was Michael so I can tell


    him about my brother¡¯s request to save him. Michael then gave a condition that if he must help save


    my brother, I must agree to marry him,¡± Amy said.


    When she saw that Broderick¡¯s expression was still nk and he wasn¡¯t saying any word, she


    continued,¡± I have to agree to marry him just so he can save my brother.¡±


    ¡°So why hasn¡¯t he saved your brother yet? Afterall, you have agreed to marry him?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°He said he will do that only after our wedding. I did not love him, trust me¡­¡± Amy looked at him with a


    pathetic face.


    ¡°So you walked out of me and went to his car because you were emotionally destabilized, huh?¡±


    Broderick asked.


    ¡°That was rude, I know, And I¡¯m so sorry. Mr. Broderick, please forgive me. I promise not to repeat such


    again. I should have called you to apologize that same night but I want to meet with you in person to


    apologize,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°But you have sex with him?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, I did not. Why would I? Never!¡± Amy said.


    .


    ¡°Let me get it¡­ As a woman, you agreed to sleep over at a man¡¯s ce but you didn¡¯t have sex, right?¡±


    Broderick asked,


    *Please, try and understand. He was scared of having nightmare cause he would be dieing soon so I


    agreed to sleep over at his ce so he wouldn¡¯t have nightmare.¡±


    Broderick giggled, ¡°why are you so dumb? You were clearly deceived to sleep over and you yeilded.


    Michael is forcing you to get married to him and you are still sleeping over at his ce. Anyways,


    enough of the lies, I called your line and what I received as response was your moans, you were


    sounding like someone that was clearly having sex.¡± ¡°You called me?¡±


    ¡°I guess you mistakenly answered the call. I can imagine, you wanted to press the red botton and ce


    your phone somewhere but mistakenly, you pressed the green botton and continued having sex,¡±


    Broderick said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What sort of assumption is that? That¡¯s disgusting. I didn¡¯t have sex with Michael. I simply went to


    sleep on his bed¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ To sleep on his bed? Hahaha,¡± Broderick interrupted andughed painfully. ¡°You didn¡¯t even sleep


    in a different room, you slept in his room and actually on his bed yet you didn¡¯t have sex with him. So


    you think I must be hallucinating when I was hearing you moan, right?¡± Broderick asked. Still standing.


    When Amy was about to speak, Broderick walked over to her,¡± woman, I¡¯m warning you, stay away


    from me. Don¡¯t let me cause you a kind of pain that will wreck you.¡±


    Amy was scared of his aura. She was confused about him insisting that she had sex with Michael when


    she actually didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my house, bitch!¡± Broderick shouted on her making Amy take many steps back. He


    looked very angry and like one who would pounce on her and destroy her any moment from now.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 177

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 177


    Chapter 177


    She left his presence and walked painfully towards the door, when she held the knob of the door, tears


    flooded her eyes. If Broderick cannnot help her, then there was no one who can.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo,¡±Debby suddenly called and ran to Amy. She hugged Amy tightly.


    Amy cleaned the tears on her face and carried the little girl whereas, Broderick was watching.


    ¡°Are you leaving us now?¡± Debby asked Amy, almost crying. She had heard Broderick shout on Amy.


    ¡°Your dad wants me to leave. I have to,¡± Amy said and the uncontroble tears find it¡¯s way down her


    cheek.


    Debby looked at Broderick and said,¡± dad, didn¡¯t you promise me that you will settle the disagreement


    between you and miss Cleo.¡± I


    ¡°Yes, I did. But that was when miss. Cleo and I have a minor agreement but now, miss Cleo and I have


    a major agreement. She¡¯s getting married to another man on Saturday. Here is her with her husband,¡±


    Broderick walked over to Debby who was in Amy arms and showed her the screen of his phone. It was


    the picture of Amy resting her head on Michael¡¯s chest and huggung her.


    Debby¡¯s heart broke. Was her mother nning to marry someone else? Then how will she fix them?


    Debby was dissapointed in Amy, she turned to Amy with a dissapointed look. Amy understood how she


    felt and dropped her gently,¡± miss. Cleo, why are you getting married to someone else and not our


    dad? Don¡¯t you know our dad will be hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯splicated and I have exined to him,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of being your mother. Don¡¯t worry, I will find a cultured woman with self respect who


    will love you dearly. She wille and act as your mother,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want,¡± Elijah, Elisha and Moses who had been secretly listening to the conversation suddenly


    appeared. ¡°If Miss. Cleo can¡¯t be our mun, then no one else can,¡± Elijah said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Michael turned to the three little handsome boys, ¡°miss Cleo has fallen in love with someone else and


    will get married on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Stop the marriage, dad,¡± Elisha said.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Broderick was stupefied.


    ¡°See Miss. Cleo¡¯s eyes,¡± Moses pointed to Amy¡¯s eyes, Broderick trailed after Moses¡¯s hand and went


    to look at Amy¡¯s eyes, not seeing anything else apart from tears, he turned back to the kids,¡± what¡¯s in


    her eyes?


    ¡°Love. Miss Cleo loves you. Whoever she¡¯s having a wedding with on Saturday must be forcing her. to,


    cancel the wedding, dad and make her yours.¡± Moses dered. Broderick was stupefied to hear the


    kids speak this way. Broderick walked over to the boys and showed then a picture of Amy resting her


    head on Michael and hugging her, ¡°did you still think that the man is forcing her?¡±


    The boys were also surprised to see the picture, they looked at Amy and wondered if she was truly in


    love with another man. Being in love with someone else is like abandoning them cause once she


    marries someone else, Broderick would eventually get another woman who would act as their mother.


    Amy almost cried. She didn¡¯t know that Michael took the picture of her resting on him and sent it to


    Broderick. She was only trying tofort him, she wasn¡¯t doing that cause she loved him but who will


    beleive her? The picture speaks a volume and everyone now sees her as a bad person.


    Amy looked away shamefully, she regretted many things she has done. Michael only took advantage of


    the fact that she had a very soft heart and couldn¡¯t stand someone get hurt.


    ¡°You guys can go inside, ¡°Broderick said after a few seconds of silence.


    The boys exchanged a surprising look, they didn¡¯t know what to say again. They can¡¯t assume that a


    man is forcing marriage on their mother when infact, it was their mother restingfortably at the


    bossom of the man.


    Broderick called on the cheif of maid and then ordered her to lead the children inside.


    ¡°Miss. Cleo,¡± Moses called as if hoping that their mother would be able to defend this scene.


    ¡°You can go inside,¡± Amy said and the boys turned and walked inside sadly. Amy signalled with her


    head for Debby to walk inside too, Debby looked at Broderick and he signalled for her gently to join her


    brothers.


    Debby and the boys was very worried that Broderick may never allow Amy toe and visit them


    again.


    After the maid and the four kids had dissapeared from the living room, Amy lowered head head, feeling


    terribly sad. She turned to the door and held the knob sadly. As she thought of Irvin who was lying


    down weakly in that deadly ce, she felt a very sharp pain in her heart.


    Who would help her now?


    She twisted the knob and pushed the door open then she heard the words, ¡°I¡¯ll help find your brother.¡±


    Broderick had searched the entire NorthHill for Irvin but couldn¡¯t find him still. Since Amy was


    suspecting Michael then she might have a clue about the kidnap of her brother.


    Amy turned, surprised and then said slowly,¡± thank you.¡± ¡°Why did you suspect Michael?¡±


    Amy narrated how she went to C50 and find Irvin there.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 178

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 178


    Chapter 178


    ¡°So you mean the man that appeared to you there let you leave?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes, I was surprised he didn¡¯t hurt me,¡± Amy said¡­


    Broderick ced a call across to the man who took over Irvin¡¯s position temporarily until he will be


    found, he told him to go over there with his men and save Irvin.


    ¡°You cane to have your sit, my men are on it,¡± Broderick said and sat. : ;


    Amy just took steps away from the door and said,¡± I¡¯m okay like this.¡±


    ¡°You mean you will remain like this until your brother is found?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s everything I¡¯ve got, there is no point sitting when my mind is restless,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Well, I insist you sit,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°No please, don¡¯t bother about me. If I¡¯m making you ufortable with the way I¡¯m standing, I can


    wait outside,¡± she said.


    Broderick fixed her gaze on her for a couple of seconds then he stood. After a few seconds of silence,


    Any asked,¡± why are standing, Mr. Broderick?¡±


    ¡°Cause you are. I can¡¯t sit while you stand.¡±


    ¡°Why? I mean nothing to you so why should you be bothered that I¡¯m standing and you are sitting?¡±


    Amy asked.


    Broderick didn¡¯t say any word and simply looked away from her.


    Amy sighed and eventually went to sit. Broderick walked over to her and sat beside her,¡± did you not


    really have sex with Michael?¡±


    ¡°I swear with my life, I did not have sex with him. I don¡¯t know how you heard me moan on my phone,


    that looks like a mystery to me,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick thought about it and wondered if it was Michael¡¯s handiwork,¡± what time did you fall asleep at


    Michael¡¯s ce that night?¡±


    Before Amy could respond, Broderick¡¯s phone rang and he answered it, seeing that it was his temporal


    second inmand in the underworld. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find Irvin there.¡±.


    Broderick shut his eyes and looked at Amy who was concentrating her attention on him,¡± keep finding


    him.¡± He said and hung the call up.


    Your brother must have been taken away from there cause he can¡¯t be found,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy¡¯s heart fell into sadness that she burst out crying. Why are they torturing her brother? What has he


    done? Could it really be Michael who kidnapped him?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick brought out his handkerchief and cleaned her face with it, he lifted her chin until her face


    levelled with his,¡± I¡¯ll find him and bring him to you alive.¡± Amy¡¯s mouth shiver and tears streamed down


    her face,¡± I have lost all connections with him in the past that I didn¡¯t even know that I have a brother.


    Now that I have him back, the enemies are trying to use him to torture me.¡±


    Broderick however just kept looking at her face, he found it innocent and beautiful. Amy also kept


    looking at his super handsome face,¡± did you think it was Michael who kidnapped him?¡±


    ¡°If your brother says it¡¯s Michael, then he¡¯s right,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°But why will Michael do that. Michael and Irvin are friends.¡±


    *They are not,¡± Broderick knew Irvin very well and knew that most of his friends are those he worked


    together with in the underworld.


    John, his bestfriend received his freedom from the underworld years ago when he became incapable to


    keep serving as a soldier. ¡°Irvin actually texted me through a message stating that Michael was his


    secret friend,¡± Amy said. ¡°I was thinking that Irvin was probably angry at Michael because he was yet to


    come and save him.¡±


    ¡°The truth will soon be revealed clearly. I¡¯ll find your brother, I only need you to trust me. Can you do


    that?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy nodded slowly and then, he pulled her to his embrace,¡± don¡¯t ever sleep over at a man¡¯s ce


    again no matter what happened.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she said resting her head on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t ever rest


    your head on any man¡¯s shoulder again except mine,¡± Broderick said. Amy wanted to remind him that


    they were friends but she didn¡¯t want to spoil this atmosphere so she said,¡± I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°Good. I understand that we are friends but you have to understand that a rtionship is likely to


    subsist between the both of us in the future. I will be needing you as the mother of my children, you


    won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Broderick asked.


    .


    ¡°I will mind.¡±


    Broderick kept mute and then Amy pulled back slowly,¡± If I will end up bing the mother to your


    children, then I also want to upy your heart. Only then can my days with you and your kids be


    satisfying for me. Also, I won¡¯t feel used.¡±


    That¡¯s possible.¡±


    Amy almost chuckled but quickly hide it,¡± it¡¯s possible to¡­¡± Looking squarely at his face, she


    continued.. to upy your heart?¡±


    Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡±


    Amy wanted to hug him dearly but she didn¡¯t want to show how happy she was so she just lowered her


    head shyly. ¡°Can was myte mistress¡¯s ex husband. Howe he was able to send a message to


    you from prison. What rtionship do you share with him?¡± Broderick asked. It was because he was


    jealous of the fact that Can sent a message to her through Michael.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 179

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 179


    Chapter 179


    ¡°I once worked in hispany as his secretary before I left.¡± Amy answered. It was true that Amy had


    actually worked in Can¡¯spany before. Infact, she worked so hard with him to erge the


    capacity of hispany but all she got was to be betrayed.


    ¡°You should cut all connections with him. Can and I are not in good terms.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Amy responded.


    Broderick loved how Amy was subjecting herself to his wish, he pulled her head closer gently and


    kissed her on her hair.


    ¡°Michael had already started making the wedding arrangement. Can you help me cancel it, I don¡¯t want


    to get married to him?¡± Amy requested.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can. But I also have a request, you can choose to say no if you want,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Never mind,¡± Broderick thought that it was too early for what he wanted to ask so he rested well on the


    chair while Amy rested back on his chest.


    Elijah, Elisha and Moses suddenly ran to the living room, their face expressed so much happiness,¡±


    dad, we have something to show you,¡± Mosed said.


    ¡°Oh! Let me see,¡± Broderick said and Amy adjusted from Broderick¡¯s body.


    The boys walked up to their parents and showed Broderick a picture on their camera. Broderick didn¡¯t


    buy phones for the children so they can concentrate on their studies but he bought themptops each


    and a camera.


    Broderick smiled on seeing the picture.


    ¡°Can I see it?¡± Amy was curious to see the picture and Moses quickly showed it to her, Amy chuckled


    on seeing the picture. It was a picture of Amy resting her head on Broderick¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Dad, we told you to im her as yours and you did..hurray!¡± Moses jumped up.


    The children started jubting, they were so happy. It was during this time that Amy received a


    message on her phone, she suddenly saw a picture of her brother tied mercilessly to a chair, he had


    scars all over his body as if he had been beaten. His cheek had deep cuts and he was on a blood


    soaked singlet that had torn as a result of what was used to beat him.


    Amy¡¯s heart bleed and she almost burst out crying but the caption in the picture couldn¡¯t make her to.


    ¡°If you want to find him,e alone to D street. We will pick you up from there.¡± That was the caption.


    What if she gets kidnapped too? She messaged the line back and asked,¡± what if you kidnap me as


    well?¡±


    ¡°You are not the target. If we want to hurt you, we would have when you were at C50,¡± the anonymous


    number said.


    ¡°Will you release my brother if Ie?¡± Amy texted the message and quickly added another text,¡± and


    why did you need my presence?¡± ¡°Yes, you and your brother will be able to leave together. We won¡¯t


    reply again after this. Anda


    reminder, don¡¯t dare to tell anyone.¡± The anonymous number replied.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, pleasee,¡± Amy stood and Broderick followed her leaving the kids behind.


    When they both got before his room, Amy showed him the conversation she had with the anonymous


    number.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you showed me. I¡¯ll track the number. Text the number you have beening.¡±


    Broderick said and Amy did asmanded.


    Broderick texted the anonymous number to Brett and told him to track the number¡¯s location.


    After two minutes, Broderick asked her,¡± have they replied?¡±


    ¡°No. They already said they won¡¯t reply again after thest text,¡±


    Brett texted Broderick immediately of the location of the number.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t bother informing his men, he wanted to handle this himself. Afterall, he


    was the god of war.


    In a jiffy, Broderick and Amy were inside his car, he started the ignition of the car and began to drive


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, where are we heading to?¡±


    ¡°To the location of the number that texted you.¡± ¡°Oh! Is it D street?¡± Amy asked. ¡°No, you would soon


    find out,¡± Broderick drove even faster and eventually parked in the underground garage of a bongalow.


    Broderick and Amy stepped out of the car, when Amy saw Broderick walking in, she asked,¡± is it safe to


    go in?¡±


    ¡°Just follow me,¡± Broderick had a better n in his head. Once they opened the door, they realized that


    it was a hall in there and it was empty.


    Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± Find Michael¡¯s location¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Brett answered.


    The door opened and both Broderick and Amy were surprised at whom they saw, it was her father,


    Edith and Martha.


    ¡°Hi, Miss. Cleo,¡±Edith greeted.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick Alessandro, hummm,¡± the mayor greeted. ¡°We have been expecting you, please let¡¯s


    talk


    The mayor then walked over to where the seats were, he arranged the seats to form a circle and then


    sat. Edith walked over to him and sat beside him.


    Martha smirked at Cleo and also went to sit,


    Amy had never had been this confused in her life. Her father said they had been expecting them? Did


    they know they wereing? Was this is n or a set up or what? Amy looked at Broderick¡¯s face


    wondering what he wanted to do now.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 180

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 180


    Chapter 180


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this,¡± Broderick said.


    ***Pleasee to sit, Mr. Broderick,¡± the mayor said¡­


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Broderick said and went to the door to open it but it was locked.


    ¡°It¡¯s locked,¡± Amy said when she saw Broderick battling with the knob of the door.


    Broderick used all his might on the door but it didn¡¯t even bulge, it then dawned on Broderick that this


    was all nned.


    He forgot Michael was a genius just like he was. Michael must have calcted that Amy was going to


    tell him about the text message and that the next thing he would do was to tell Brett to find the


    number¡¯s location. But how was Michael so sure that he wasing alone with Any? He knew for


    surety that it was Michael behind the anonymous number texting Amy.


    However, Michael wasn¡¯t even here. Not even Nell, rather, it was Carlton, his wife and Martha.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Amy asked Broderick.


    Broderick looked around the hall and saw that it was impossible for one to be able to escape.


    ¡°Sit and hear what they have to say,¡± He replied Amy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform your men toe and save us, I don¡¯t have a good feelings about this ce,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°If this ce will get bloody, the people that will appear will be some burly men but these are harmless


    people, your family for that matter. A genius somewhere is secretly plotting something. Let me observe


    keenly first then I can n on how to outsmart him,¡± Broderick exined to Amy quietly.


    He then lead her to sit. Amy wondered why Broderick looked so calm cause as for her, she was


    damned scared eventhough the people here were her family.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Broderick said and crossed his legs.


    ¡°Mr. Michael will be travelling with Miss. Cleo first thing tomorrow morning. They would be having their


    wedding overseas, sadly, many of us will not be able to be attend. You can have our daughter to act as


    the mother of your kids, she¡¯s a kind woman.¡±


    ¡°Which Miss. Cleo are you talking about?¡±


    *The one beside you.¡±


    Broderick considered what the man was saying to be arrant nonsense, he stood and ced a call


    across to his temporary second inmand.


    Amy received a message again and it was a picture of a gun pointed to her brother,¡± you were told not


    to tell anyone but you still went ahead and tell Broderick. You will be given onest chance, firstly agree


    to be travelling with Mr. Michael tomorrow secondly, confess you have always secretly loved Mr.


    Michael and walk straight towards where a capital A is written.¡± Amy knew better not to inform


    Broderick this time else her brother may be killed.


    After Broderick had finishedmanding his men, Amy stood and said tly,¡± Mr. Broderick, I have


    already agreed to travel out with Mr. Michael.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Broderick looked at her as if she doesn¡¯t know what she was saying. Amy then walked towards an


    angle of the wall where a letter A was written, once she got there, a secrete door before it opened and


    Amy was dragged in immediately. Broderick ran towards the ce but the door was closed already


    He hit the secret door tens of times with all his might but it was just too strong. He walked angrily


    towards Carlton and pulled him up with his cor, ¡°you are sure seeking for your own death.¡±


    When he saw that Carlton was smirking, he punched him hard in the nose, Carlton fell with a broken


    nose. The two women in the hall became scared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you all get here but none of you are leaving here alive unless miss. Cleo appears,¡±


    Broderick said.


    All of a sudden, the building began to move. Broderick was shocked and looked around.


    ¡°It¡¯s a movable house, and it¡¯s been carried by a truck outside to the deepest bush, even if you kill us,


    you will be stuck in here forever,¡± Carlton said from the floor that he was.


    *And you won¡¯t be able to see your kids again,¡± Edith smirked.


    Whereas, Amy was taken to where Irvin was. She immediately went to hug Irvin.


    Irvin, my life is gettingplicated because of you, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s your rtionship with


    Michael Alessandro. Are you really best friend with him?¡± Amy asked, she was tired. She had always


    wished for a simple life, she had no idea her life would be soplicated someday.


    ¡°Mum¡¯s jewellery is worth millions of dors, it¡¯s the inheritances she left for the both of us. She asked


    me to give it to you when you are grown. I have kept it safely at¡­¡± Irvin looked around and although


    there was no one in the room with them, he guessed that a camera might be around and a hidden


    microphone might have been ced in his body when he was unconscious.


    He whispered where the jewelries were to Amy, after which he rested back and said¡± Michael


    Alessandro is not my friend. He¡¯s an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Were you the one that texted me when you were kidnappedt to go to Michael Alessandro as he


    was the only one who can help you?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 181

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 181


    Chapter 181


    ¡°I didn¡¯t send such text,¡± Irvin said, ¡°I¡¯ve never imagined that I can get captured. I¡¯m so powerful a man


    but see where I am. Michael is clever.¡± Irvin shook his head pityfully.


    ¡°He said he is taking me out of the country tomorrow. If he does, won¡¯t my life be a mess? I have six


    kids. They won¡¯t be able to see me again and you, I don¡¯t think I will be able to see you again,¡± Amy


    said, crying.


    ¡°Michael has won this game. He promised to release me after he has taken you away. Don¡¯t worry


    Amy, I promise to find the world to get you as soon as I¡¯m out of here.¡± Irvin said pityfully.


    Amy sunk to the floor and began to cry, oh gosh! Was she really being taken away? How miserable will


    her life be? She didn¡¯t even know the fate of Broderick Alessandro now.


    Some men in ck walked inside where Irvin was and untied him then began to take him away. Amy.


    struggled hard not to let them take him but they were stronger than her. After they had dissapeared


    with Irvin, hot tears streamed down her face. While she was thinking of what the fate of her brother


    would be and what they would do to her, someone tall walked in.


    Seeing him, Amy gritted her teeth in anger and pain,¡± you are a beast!¡±


    ¡°A clever one at that,¡± Michael responded and tucked his two hands in his pocket. Standing


    majestically, he said, ¡°You should rest, we are travelling in my jet first thing tomorrow morning. There is


    the bathroom. As for the cloth you will change to after bathing tomorrow, it will be delivered to you as


    soon as I leave here.¡±


    ¡°Did you think all what you are doing won¡¯t have consequences? You kept setting me up as a bad


    woman before Broderick so he can hate me right? Then you kept acting pityful. I curse the first day |


    met you,¡± Amy said. ¡°You will bless it in the future,¡± Michael said with a faint smile. He was unbothered


    about her angry outburst.


    ¡°I should leave you for now,¡± Michael said and wanted to turn but Amy spoke, ¡°what will you do to my


    brother?¡±


    ¡°As soon as wend in America, I¡¯ll order for his release,¡± Michael said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°United States of America?¡± Amy repeated. That country was too far from North Hill. Even by the


    fastest jet, it will still take up to six hours to arrive there.


    ¡°Unless you n on keeping me in a room forever, I¡¯ll definitely report to the cops over there and, seek


    for my freedom.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°No problem. You can do whatever you want when we get to America,¡± he said. Amy find the smile on


    his face to be very annoying. ¡°Where is Broderick Alessandro?¡± Amy asked.


    Michael hummed and said, ¡°his men came and attacked the movable building. They killed the driver


    driving the truck that was moving the house and when my men attacked, they killed them all. Broderick


    escaped but kept Martha with him, he said he was going to inflict so much pain on her until her parents


    provide you.¡± Amy sighed. At least, Broderick had escaped and Michael already had loss of many men.


    Broderick


    wouldn¡¯t let Michael take her away, right? She will trust him. She still has hope since Broderick is free.


    ¡°Did you think Broderick wille to save you?¡± Michael asked, his smile turning into a smirk. ¡°You just


    watch. Did you think you are clever? Broderick will prove how smarter he is,¡± Amy said. ¡°Okay.¡± Michael


    said and walked away.


    Amy sunk back to the floor. She prayed dearly in her heart that Broderick will find her and save her.


    She doesn¡¯t even want to imagine how it will be like travelling out of North Hill with Michael. Her phone


    had already been taken away from her so she could only drawl her folded knees towards her. She felt


    very miserable.


    Amy didn¡¯t know when she fell asleep, by the time she woke, she saw clothesid gently on the bed in


    the room that she had refused to sleep on.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, she realized it was 6AM already in the morning. ¡®Broderick hasn¡¯t


    come to save her still? Gosh!¡± Amy began to cry. She decided not to bath.


    The door opened and Michael walked in, he was already dressed in suit,¡± get dressed quick.¡±


    ¡°In your dream.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯te out of the room fully dressed in¡­¡± Michael checked his wrist watch¡± in fifteen


    minutes, I¡¯ll throw Irvin¡¯s dead body here then still take you with me anyways either you are dressed or


    not. Your choice.¡±


    ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± Amy cursed angrily but Michael ignored her outburst and walked away.


    Amy was having serious headache as a result of the tears she had been shedding. She walked


    dejectedly to the bed and picked up the cloth that was ced on the table, it looked expensive but it


    looked short. Won¡¯t these reveal herps? Was Michael out of his mind? Why would he give her short


    gown to wear? She soon realized that there was white underwears there too.


    Fuck! The bastard even bought her an underwear.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 182

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 182


    Chapter 182


    ¡®Oh! Broderick, pleasee and save me!¡¯ Amy prayed in her heart and then walked to the bathroom.


    After she had bathed, she came back to the room with only a towel and soon, choicelessly changed


    into the short gown. The gown exposed half of her thigh making her feel very ufortable. She


    wasn¡¯t the type that wears, gown, skirts or shorts that reveal her thighs, most of her skirts or gowns


    also stop right above her knees.


    She was relieved at least, that the gown wasn¡¯t exposing her cleavage otherwise she would have


    looked like a slut. She used a light make up that was avable in the room then walked out. As soon as


    she appeared outside of the room, she saw Michael and Irvin standing side by side a distance away.


    They were both dressed in suit. She was confused and then walked towards them, she ignored Michael


    and called Irvin,¡± Irvin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand too. I was told to dress up and change into this suit,¡± Irvin responded.


    ¡°You look amazing, Amy,¡±Michael said to Amy.


    ¡°You wicked man. Are you taking my brother away too?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go,¡± Michael stretched his hand towards her but she spat on it,¡± did you think I will hold


    your hand?¡±


    Michael smiled and licked the saliva off his hand. ¡°I will be waiting before the jet.¡± He then walked out of


    the building.


    ¡°Irvin, do something. You are strong now, right?¡± Amy asked him. Before Irvin could respond, about ten


    tall burly men appeared and motioned for Irvin to walk out. Irvin had been tortured severely by these


    men so he knew what they could do. He walked out gently while Amy quickly walked after him. ¡°Irvin,


    can¡¯t you beat those men? I thought you said you are powerful?¡± Amy asked as he walked side by side


    with him.


    ¡°There are many more men apart from these people. Secondly, I have been injected. I¡¯m like a living


    dead,¡± Irvin said and Amy felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is the injection eventually going to kill you?¡± Amy asked with a teary face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say but ording to them, it will make me weak for a long time,¡± Irvin said.


    Amy kept looking around and hoping Broderick will appear but all she saw were many of Michael¡¯s men


    standing around the jet station. Amy and Irvin eventually got before the ne, Michael gestured to the


    jet whose door was already opened,¡± my queen, please say farewell to your brother as this might be


    thest time you would see him.¡±


    ¡°What! You want to kill him?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I won¡¯t kill him. What I meant is that this will be yourst day in North Hill cause


    once we arrive at America, we will live together as couples, bear kids and grow to be


    grandparents,¡± Michael said.


    I forbid that,¡± Amy prayed.


    ¡°Amy,¡± Irvin called with a sad heart, ¡°I will miss you.¡±


    ¡°Irvin, can¡¯t we fight to death? Amy asked. ¡°We are not capable. Go!¡± Irvin said. Amy hugged Irvin


    tightly and whispered to his ears,¡± we are travelling to America, please tell Broderick to find me and


    reveal to Broderick that I¡¯m actually Amy.¡±


    ¡°I will. I love you little sister,¡± Irvin said and kept her in his arms for a few more seconds.


    ¡®Time up,¡± Michael said. Amy disenaged and saw warm tears streaming gently down her brother¡¯s face,


    she hugged him again then Michael shouted, ¡°get inside the fucking jet before I hurt him.


    ¡°Go,¡± Irvin said and Amy turned angrily to look at Michael,¡± you bastard!¡± She pped Michael hard.


    Michael pped Irvin back instead and he fell to the floor at once, they have made him lost all strength


    and stamina. Amy screamed in fear on seeing her brother fall to the floor, she ran towards him and


    helped him up.


    ¡°Amy, if you don¡¯t leave, he will hurt me more. Please go.¡± Irvin pleaded.


    Amy gave up. Why can¡¯t Broderick show up already?


    She turned to the seat of jhe jet and thought of her children, more tears find it¡¯s way down her cheek.


    How will her children live without her.


    ¡°Two seconds left to step in or 1 kill him,¡± Michael said. He didn¡¯t like how Amy was dying the time.


    Amy stepped inside the jet sadly and sat. Michael stepped in too and sat beside her. He used his seat


    belt and then looked at Irvin,¡± You will be a free man from now henceforth. I¡¯ll advise you to give up on


    finding your sister cause we are actually not going to America. Don¡¯t be deceived.¡¯ The door closed


    after Michael said this and his pilot started to fly the jet.


    Gun shots filled the atmosphere all of a sudden and all of Michael¡¯s men who were standing at alert


    began to flee but many of them were captured by Broderick¡¯s men. Broderick and some other men ran


    towards the moving jet mightily, shooting heavily at the tires but the jet soon took off and began to fly in


    the air


    ¡°Get me the bomb,¡± Broderick demanded and he was immediately given a big gun that releases bomb,


    he set it at the jet and Irvin shouted from where he is,¡± boss! Don¡¯t shoot.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 183

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 183


    Chapter 183


    Broderick ignored and kept positioning the gun to the jet flying on the air.


    ¡°Miss Cleo is there.¡±


    ¡°I fucking know,¡± when Broderick was about to pull the trigger, Irvin shouted sadly,¡± Miss. Cleo is Amy.¡±


    He fell to his knees after saying this and began to cry.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Broderick paused and dropped the gun, he turned to Irvin who was a distance away from him and was


    crying like a baby.


    He began to walk towards him,¡± did you say miss. Cleo is Amy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Irvin nodded, crying.


    ¡°You betrayed the codes of the underworld¡­you lied to me?¡± Broderick pulled him up with his shirt,¡± did


    I not tell you that the day I find out that you lied to me is the day I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Broderick punched him


    hard in the face and brought out a gun from his hostler, but just a single punch had already made Irvin


    lost consciousness cause he was so weak


    ¡°Boss, it seems he¡¯s dead,¡± one of Broderick¡¯s men said.


    ¡°Dead!¡± Broderick eximed. How is it possible for him to die with just a punch in the face? Irvin, as the


    second inmand of the underworld had received so many punches not just on the face but on


    different part of his body but he never gets affected. He¡¯s so strong. He even once received two bullets


    in the stomach during a war but survived it.


    Broderick knew that something was wrong somewhere, ¡°take him back to the base and treat him.¡±


    Irvin was immediately carried away. Broderick actually have a lot of question to ask Irvin. Perhaps, he


    could get a clue of where Amy was taken too.


    ¡°Amy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find you.¡± Broderick said and as he thinks of how Michael would be treating her


    now that they would be alone, he shouted in pain ¡± Amy, I will destroy the entire North Hill for your


    sake.¡±


    His eyes was like that of an angry beast, he looked around, seeing many of Michaels men being,


    knocked to the floor by his men, hemanded his men, ¡°take them to the dungeon and tie them all to


    a pole, flog them daily and never give them food and water. Let them starve till death.¡±


    ¡°Yess boss,¡± they all echoed like thunder. They immediately began to take Michael¡¯s men away.


    Broderick was so enraged, he walked inside his car and pulled on the mask of Ba. ¡°Everyone who is


    involved in letting my woman out of North Hill will suffer,¡± he drove alongside his escorts. He didn¡¯t let


    the driver that drove him here drive.


    As he drove, he thought about Amy. His heart longed earnestly for her that tears finds it¡¯s way down his


    cheek. It was impossible for him not to cry. How will the children leave without Amy? So Amy is actually


    not dead. Why has she been pretending to him as miss. Cleo? Did she not know that he would show


    her much love as Amy, the mother of his children rather than miss Cleo who just looked like Amy.


    So Michael also knew that Miss. Cleo was Amy all along yet he pretended like he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡®Everyone in North Hill will feel my rage:


    Broderick¡¯s car and that of his escorts soon parked before the Alessandro¡¯s mansion. Broderick


    stepped out and stood mightily beside his car,¡± bring out that witch that calls herself my godmother.¡±


    About ten burly men ran inside speedily and came back with Nell. They were literally dragging her out


    roughly


    ¡°Bal? Nell trembled on seeing Broderick. She even knelt down and said, ¡°you are so terrifying. Ba!


    Please pardon me for any of my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Mistakes? You were among the people that let my woman gets taken away,¡± Broderick yelled in anger.


    Taking heavy and intimidating steps towards her.


    1 swear¡­I swear with my life, I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t even know whom your woman is. Who am I to dare you?¡±


    Nell began to cry. She was scared of what Broderick will do to her.


    ¡°Pretend you don¡¯t know Miss. Cleo is my woman, and for your information, Miss. Cleo is Amy. You ,


    have conspired with Michael, who had made himself my greatest enemy. Michael has flew out of the


    city but at least, I can have my vengeance on you.¡±


    ¡°Ba! I¡¯m just a fragile old woman, please don¡¯t beat me. Just a few kicks to my body and I will die.I was


    barren all my life making me live a very sad life. I don¡¯t want to die this way, please Ba!¡± Nell


    cried even more.


    ¡°This mansion is no longer yours and I¡¯ll freeze all the money in your ount. As from today, you will


    be homeless and walk the street of North Hill like a beggar,¡± Broderick dered andmanded his


    men to immediately bring into effect what he said.


    Nell was taken far away from the Alessandro¡¯s mansion and all the money in her ount was freezed


    by the bank managers. Even the bank managers dared not to refute Broderick¡¯s order.


    Broderick then ordered his driver to drive to the Owen¡¯s mansion while he sat at the backseat. The pain


    he was feeling in his heart was too intense.


    Yes, he can punish all the people who are involved in the dissapearance of Amy from NorthHill but the


    vengeance can¡¯t heal the excruciating pain his heart was feeling. He felt like he would not be able to


    continue living without Amy. Only her presence can make him sane again.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 184

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 184


    Chapter 184


    Broderick lowered his head in the backseat of the car that he was and sobbed into his two palms, with


    a shivering body and a deeply hurting heart, he prayed, ¡°let this be a dream. Let me wake and find my


    woman beside me¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As soon as the jet began to move, Amy¡¯s heart beat a multiple times when she heard sounds of guns.


    She tried to peep through the window by the side of Michael but he blocked her view.


    He himself was scared and hoped that nothing goes wrong. He knew that the people who appeared


    now are Broderick¡¯s men. ¡°Broderick is here to save me,¡± Amy guessed that these were the people who


    just came. ¡°Quiet,¡± Michael told her sternly but Amy kept trying to look through the window, when the


    running jet eventually began to fly, Michael heaved a sigh of relief.


    He turned to her and said,¡± yes, it¡¯s Broderick and his men but it¡¯s toote already.¡±


    Of course, the jet had already started flying. It was indeed toote.


    ¡°If we are not heading to America, where then are we heading to?¡± Amy asked. There was no point


    crying anymore, she needs to act strong now and start thinking of a way out of Michael¡¯s


    obsessiveness of her.


    It¡¯s such a big problem of someone is obsessively in love with you, Amy thought.


    ¡°We are heading to America, I only said that so that Irvin wouldn¡¯te over to search for you,¡±


    Michael said.


    ¡°America is such a big country and one of the ten most popted country in the world so if you think


    you can be found by chance, then you are only hoping in vein,¡± Michael said. ¡°You took me away from


    my kids. I¡¯ll never forgive you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I did that only because I love you. Amy, I love you so much and I¡¯m just doing everything in my


    capacity to make you mine. Yes, you love Broderick but Broderick never love you back. What¡¯s the


    purpose of being with someone that doesn¡¯t even love you back? But I, I love you so much and I, know


    that it¡¯s just a matter of time before you love me back,¡± he said.


    He quickly added, ¡°I might have caused you pain and made you sad. But I swear from today, I¡¯ll make


    you happy only.¡±


    ¡°As long as my children are not with me, I can never be happy,¡± Amy said with a deep frown. ¡®We would


    have so many babies, Amy. Entrust your six kids with Broderick. He is their father and would know how


    to take care of them. Trust me, with Broderick by their side, they would live a happy


    life, Michael said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll forever hate you.¡± Amy looked away and closed her eyes. The remembrance of her six kids filled


    her head and knowing that she may never get to see them again caused her great pain. She might not


    even get to see Broderick again, the mysterious man she fell in love with. No matter how much Michael


    tried, she knew for sure she can never fall in love with him even if they live together for hundred years.


    Michael looked at her for a few seconds then rested back to the seat. Neither of them said a word until


    three hours had passed. Michael drank from a cup of water and then serve Amy water but she


    refused. She hasn¡¯t even taken breakfast and her body might need water but she didn¡¯t have any


    apetite to take anything. ¡°Please take water at least,¡± Michael persuaded.


    ¡°You have forced me into this jet, are you going to force water down my throat too?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    Michael drropped the cup and didn¡¯t bother her anymore. The atmosphere between them fell back into


    silence. Soon, the jet arrived at their destination. The door of the jets opened and they both stepped


    down.


    There were already men stationed over there and a Lamborghini parked. Michael gestured for Amy to


    follow him. Amy firstly wanted to object as she didn¡¯t know if he nned on keeping her in a room until


    God knows when. It wasn¡¯t even as if she could escape these burly men standing here.


    She needs to know what he nned on doing to her firstly before she knows what to do. Amy followed


    him and soon, they were both seated at the backseat of the Lamborghini.


    ¡°Amy,¡± Michael called but Amy ignored him.


    ¡°Amy,¡± Michael called again but Amy ignored. It took about twenty minutes before the Lamborghini


    finally drove into the garage of a very big mansion. The doors of the car opened automatically and they


    both stepped down from different sides of the door. A.y beheld the house and saw how big and


    beautiful it was. But it was not as big as those mansions at North Hill.


    As they both walked in, Amy asked him, ¡°is this America?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Michael responded. ¡°This ce is


    called New York.¡± Amy only nodded and after they had walked to the living room, Amy sighted a fat


    man standing by a side, the fat man greeted Michael and Amy. Michael then said to Amy,¡± he is the


    butler, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call on him.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 185

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 185


    Chapter 185


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said then Michael lead her to a room,¡± this room will be yours, everything you need is


    avable.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I thought you would make me stay together in the same room with you?¡± Amy asked. The thought that


    she would be sleeping in the same room with Michael has grossly made her sick but she was stunned


    when Michael told her that this room will be her room.


    ¡°No. Until you feelfortable to stay in the same room with me, then we can. I have forced you to do


    many things that is against your will in North Hill. I even took you away from your kids. I was wrong and


    it saddens me that I had to go to that length to bring you over. I don¡¯t know if I can ever make up for my


    wrongs but I¡¯ll keep trying.¡± Michael said,¡± if you need to eat or want anything, just reach out to the


    butler. My room is thest room over there,¡± he pointed to a particr room. He lowered his head as if


    feeling guilty and walked away.


    Amy opened the door and saw how beautiful the room she will be staying is. She was so tired and


    exhausted from the long journey. She had thought that Michael provided a short gown for her so he can


    look at her thigh or forcefully touch her thigh but he didn¡¯t do any of these. Amy went to shower and


    camr back to check the wardrobe for a casual wear, when she eventually found one, she wore it and


    went out to meet the butler, ¡°please, I need to eat!¡± ¡°Sure, ma¡­¡± The butler lead her to the dinning and


    asked¡± can you tell me what type of food you will love to eat?¡±


    Amy told him the type of food she will like to eat and the butler said, ¡°twenty minutes and the food will


    be ready, ma.¡±


    ¡°Alright?¡± Amy said and watched the butler walked away. She looked around the beautifully designed


    house. Nowhere feels like home. She wished badly that she was in NorthHill.


    She sighted the butler walking towards somewhere and she called onto him, the butler walked towards


    her quickly and asked,¡± what else can I do for you, ma?¡±


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Amy asked.


    *This is the United States of America, New York to be precise,¡± the butler responded.


    ¡°I did not believe that, can you prove that to me?¡± Amy asked. At this point, it was impossible for Amy to


    trust Michael or anyone rted to him.


    The butler brought out his IPAD and showed her the map on her phone and pointed to where they were


    at the moment on the map. Amy confirmed that this ce was indeed New York. Amy wanted to ask if


    he can help her escape but she thought that it would be a bad idea. For him to be the butler here, he


    must be very loyal to Michael. Amy dismissed him politely and went to sit. Should she wait for Irvin or


    Broderick toe to save her or should she do something? It¡¯s just that, she doesn¡¯t want to do


    anything stupid.


    A food was soon served before her and she began to eat. After Amy was done eating, she felt very


    strong and then stood,


    She looked around searching for something and when she found something usable, she picked it and


    went to Michael¡¯s room, She dropped the ¡®something¡¯ before the wall beside the door then


    knocked on the door. It didn¡¯t take a so long before the door opened and Michael appeared, he had


    tears on his face.


    Amy was surprised,¡± why are you crying?¡± ¡°I have hurt you so much. I don¡¯t know how to live with it,¡±


    Michael said, tears streaming down his face.


    Amy sighed, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Michael gestured for her toe in. Amy¡¯s heart was beating cause of what she


    nned on doing, she didn¡¯t know if this may cost her life or her freedom.


    ¡°Pleasee, I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Michael said gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s that on your wall?¡± Amy pointed to the painted wall that had nothing else on it and Michael


    looked at it. Within the second that Michael looked away, Amy picked the ¡®something¡¯ she hid behind


    the wall and hit the back of his head with it. It was a heavy flower vase.


    Michael slumped to the ground at once, Amy looked around to be sure nobody heard the sound of him


    falling.


    ¡°This is what happens when you force someone to do what is against their will¡± Amy said then closed


    his door.


    She carried the flower vase back to the living room, when she was about to drop it, the butler


    appeared,¡± miss. Amy, can I help you with something?¡±


    Amy¡¯s heart thumped at his voice, she dropped the flower vase down gently and turned to him ¡°No. just


    loved the beauty of the flower.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay. Hope you enjoyed your food, ma?¡± The butler asked. ¡°Yes.


    It¡¯s delicious, thank you.¡± Amy said and began to walk to her room while the butler went his way. A few


    seconds after Amy got to her room, she walked out quickly, straight to the main door. She opened it


    and stepped out then she saw two guards at the gate talking.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 186

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 186


    Chapter 186


    Wasn¡¯t there another exit out of this house? If she steps out, there was no way these people will not


    find her.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She walked back inside and went to get a book and a pen, she scribbled these words inside,¡± Broderick


    hade and taken back to North Hill. You lost, Michael.¡± She then went to his room, opened the door


    carefully and dropped it in his room then closed the door again. She began to search for another exit


    door and after a long search, she eventually found one behind the kitchen. She stepped down through


    the short stairs that was attached to the balcony of the kitchen.


    These was too risky, she knew but she can¡¯t be someone¡¯s ve forever. She realized that there was a


    small gate between a tall fence. On getting there, she saw that there was a big padlock there.


    How does she open this without bringing the attention of people? She looked around for what she can


    use to unlock it but couldn¡¯t find anything usable.


    What if someone was passing by now and see her here? Her heart never stopped palpitating. She


    would have thought of climbing the fence but it was impossible as the fence was too tall.


    Whereas, Michael woke from his unconscious state with a serious headache. Everything looked nk


    before him and he couldn¡¯t even remember anything. It was as though he was in a strangend.


    Was he dreaming? Where was he? All of a sudden, Like a rush of wind, his memories came crashing


    into his brain and he became fully conscious.


    ¡°What! Amy!¡± He stood immediately as he remembered how something hit him on the head while he


    was trying to wee Amy inside his room. He saw a letter on the floor and picked it, He read the


    letter and said to himself,¡± that can¡¯t be true. She¡¯s trying to escape.¡±


    He walked out quickly and seeing the guards at the entrance, he asked,¡± did you allow miss Amy out?¡±


    ¡°No, sir. Can¡¯t you find her inside?¡± One of the guards asked.


    ¡°Yes. Find the entire mansion and bring her to me,¡± hemanded and the two guards get to work


    while he stayed at the entrance of the mansion.


    Unlike North Hill, having too many bodyguards were not permitted here. Infact, he could only have the


    two guards with him cause he registered them as his gatemen. ¡®The country is secured enough, why


    should anyone needs bunches of bodyguards?¡¯ So says the government of America.


    He was praying earnestly in his heart that Amy will be found. If she escapes, how can she possibly find


    her in this ce? His power and capacity is limited here unlike NorthHill.


    About twenty minutester, the guards returned, ¡°we can¡¯t find her, sir.¡±


    ¡°It will be impossible for her to climb these tall fences, right?¡± He asked the guards standing before him.


    ¡°Yes, sir, Very impossible. We searched just everywhere but we couldn¡¯t find her.¡± One of the two


    guards responded.


    Michael suddenly sighted a movement in some flowers that was beside the house.


    ¨C


    There,¡± Michael pointed to the averagely tall flowers, ¡°she¡¯s hiding there.¡± The guards looked at the


    flowers and saw movements too, the three men ran speedily towards the flowers.


    Amy had thrown a stone to the flowers to distract Michael and his men, once she saw that the three


    men ran to the flower, she ran to the gate of the house, opened it quickly and ran out.


    However, Michael and his men heard the gates being opened and once they turned, they saw Amy


    opening the gate, they ran quickly to the gate but before they got there, she was already out.


    ¡°Get her!¡± Michael shouted and the two guards ran out quickly.¡±


    Amy began to run as fast as her leg could take her, she looked back while running and saw these men


    running fast after her.


    She suddenly sighted ady on a parked power bike, thedy was trying to remove the helmet on her


    head. Once Amy got to her, she pushed her off the power bike, climbed on it and began to drive as fast


    as she could


    Once the guards saw Amy running speedily on a bike, they were shocked. They had no idea she could


    drive a powerbike that skillfuly. They had to pause and while panting heavily, one of the two guards


    ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, the guard said,¡± Mr. Michael, she rode on a


    power bike and drove off.¡±


    ¡°What! And you can¡¯t get a cab and trail after her. Is she still in sight?¡± Michael asked angrily. ¡°No, sir.


    She has driven off,¡± the guard replied.


    ¡°You fools!¡± Michael hung the call up, got inside his ck jeep and drove out of his mansion in an


    attempt to find her. ,


    When Amy realized that there was no one trailing after her anymore, she packed beside a house and


    stepped down, heaving a sigh of relief. A ck jeep drove beside her all of a sudden and packed. The


    windows were tinted and Amy couldn¡¯t see who was inside. But she had seen a simr ck jeep in


    Michael¡¯spound. She felt her hope shattered. If this was Michael, then it was impossible for her to


    escape.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 187

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 187


    Chapter 187


    She stood still, almost crying. Her heart was palpitating in fear. If Michael took her this time, that¡¯s the


    end. He would definitely create such a tight measure that would not give her the chance to escape him


    again.


    The door of the jeep opened and ady appeared. Amy recognized thedy to be thedy she pushed


    off the power bike.


    So it¡¯s not Michael? She heaved a sigh of relief and thedy stood akimbo before her,¡± theif, huh?¡± The


    lady looked like a tomboy but looked beautiful.


    ¡°I can exin,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? You pushed me off my power bike and ran off with it. Did you think I will not


    find you?¡± Thedy asked. ¡°I¡¯m getting you arrested.¡± Thedy brought out her phone and when she


    was about to dial the cop¡¯s contact, Amy snatched the phone from her.


    ¡°The fuck!¡± Thedy eximed angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but please hear me out, I am a stranger here. I don¡¯t even have a home,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Have you been living on trees then?¡± The tomboydy asked and snatched back her phone.


    She pressed some stuffs on her phone and ced the phone on her ear.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make my lifeplicated more than it is, please, I beg of you, I¡¯m not trying to steal,¡±


    Amy pleaded.


    ¡°Hello, pleasee over to my location and arrest a woman, she stole my power bike but I found her,¡±


    thedy said.


    Amy sighed in defeat, this was a strange ce. If she gets arrested, who will bail her? Practically no


    one. Maybe she will be spending the rest of her life in jail.


    The tomboydy dropped her phone and looked at Amy, she caressed her cheek and chuckled,¡± didn¡¯t


    call anyone. Scared, huh?¡±


    Amy furrowed her brow in shock, ¡°haha¡­I was scared. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I like your skin color, it¡¯s obvious you are foreigner,¡± thedy said.


    ¡®Yes, I am. A man kidnapped me and I managed to escape his men that were chasing after me,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°Huh! So they may still be searching for you? Get inside the fucking car,¡± thedy said and jumped


    inside the car.


    Amy hesitated before she immediately ran to the other side of the car and stepped inside the seat


    beside the driver¡¯s seat.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Thedy began to drive very fast but didn¡¯t forget to y her ongoing song in the car, ¡®Ghost by Justin


    Bieber. She kept singing it along as she drove crazily.


    Eventually, she pulled before a t and they both stepped out.


    ¡°Here is safe, so be calm, okay?¡± She asked Amy.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Amy said and the tomboydy gestured for her to follow her inside. Amy followed


    her obediently and once they appeared at the living room, a little boy appeared.


    BANedida


    ¡°Mum, she ran to hug the tomboy. Amy didn¡¯t expect for ady as slim as her to have given birth to a


    child as old as that. The child should be a around five years old. ¡°Baby¡± the tomboydy hugged the


    little boy and then sat, cing the little boy on herp. Seeing that Amy was still standing, she gestured


    for her to sit. Amy say gently, while the little boy kept ying with her mum, Amy thought about her


    children. She had missed them greatly. ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s your name?¡± The tomboydy suddenly


    asked Amy. ¡°Amy. Can I get to know your name too?¡± Amy asked. *Sure, my name is ra,¡± ra said


    and motioned to the little boy on her leg, ¡°and here is my son, Richard


    *Richard, say Hi to big aunt,¡± ra told her son. Richard looked at Amy and greeted politely,¡± Hi big


    aunt.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Richard. You look adorable,¡± Amy said and the little boy blushed then hug her mother even more.


    ¡°Hold on, Amy. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡¯ ra said and walked away with her son. She came back thirty five


    minutester and sat back on the chair she had stood from.


    ¡°So Amy, nice to meet you?¡±


    Thank you and thanks for being kind.¡¯ Amy said.


    *1 know you might not feelfortable telling me about your plight but can you tell me your n? Do


    you n on going back to your country or do you want to work in America for a while?¡± ra asked.


    I want to go back to my country but it¡¯s far and I¡¯m guessing the flight fee will be quiet expensive,¡± Amy


    said. ¡°I think I can work to save up for my flight fee then I will travel back.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me your country name, let me check the total amount it will cost you to travel back,¡± ra


    said and brought out her phone. After Amy told her the name of her country, she searched on


    then raised hero


    o her a few secondster and told her the amount it will cost her.


    od


    T


    UJUICCIU LICILIQISCUTICALCULLUTICI


    CV CUIUS Tale


    Oops! That¡¯s on the high side but I guess if I can work hard, I can save up,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I can help with half the amount. Mypany needs aputer operator that will review the daily


    activity of thepany and send daily reports to thepany¡¯s mail, also someone that can manage


    their social media ounts and run social media promotion for our products. Can you do that?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 188

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 188


    Chapter 188


    ¡°Yes, I can. I am very grateful¡± Amy said. She already learnt all these skills when she was working as a


    secretary at Can¡¯spany and woking hard to grow hispany before he told her to rest and


    then employ a new secretary who he eventually started sleeping with. ¡°Alright. Your one month sry


    together with the amount I nned on giving you would be enough for you to travel. So once you get


    back to your country, you will know how to sort yourself, right?¡± ra asked.


    ¡°Yes. Erm¡­I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you and your husband, is


    there a way I can rent a house and probably pay by the end of the month¡± Amy asked. She doesn¡¯t


    really know how things work here.


    ¡°I¡¯m a single mother living happily alone with my child. Don¡¯t worry, though there are only two rooms


    here, one for me and one my son, but the two of us can begin to stay in a room while Richard continue


    staying in his room.¡± ra said.


    ¡°But won¡¯t I be a burden to you and your kid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one month so it¡¯s no big deal¡± ra said and


    stood,¡±e let¡¯s eat. I also need to run you through some things about thepany. Don¡¯t worry, I


    assure you that you will get the job.¡±


    Amy stood and thanked her again then they went to eat. Amy was d that she will eventually travel


    back to North Hill in a month time. She can¡¯t wait. She can¡¯t wait to reunite back with her kids and


    probably with Broderick Alessandro.


    Irvin was seated before Broderick Alessandro at Ba¡¯s mansion. Irvin had woken and be conscious


    though he hasn¡¯t resumed his work as the second inmand in the underworld.


    ¡°I had to lie to protect my sister. I¡¯m so sorry, boss,¡± Irvin apologized sincerely,


    ¡°What other lies have you told me?¡±


    ¡°None, sir. This is the first andst lie, I promise. I will ept whatever punishment you give me,¡± Irvin


    said.


    ¡°You protected my woman. I can¡¯t think of any punishment for you now. Just recover quickly, I have a


    lot of works for you,¡± Broderick said and Irvin nodded. Broderick had already ordered his temporary


    second inmand to search for Amy in all neighboring countries. Infact, Amy¡¯s picture was sent to


    the embassy of many countries that if they find Amy, they should report but until now, there was no


    feedback from any of them. ¡°Exin how you were kidnapped for me, run me through everything


    without leaving any details untouched,¡± Broderick demanded and Irvin immediately began to exin.


    After he was done, he said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m also willing to find my sister so I will do everything in my capacity


    to find her. And as for Michael¡­I pray we find him so we can show him what pain looks like.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± Broderick dismissed Irvin and drove home as Broderick to his home. He walked


    straight inside the empty room he kept Martha, Martha was seated on the floor, totally messed up.


    Broderick had dragged her in here roughly on the day Amy was taken away from the movable house.


    His principle does not afford him the chance to punish old people severely. He could only give them


    punishment he considered minor. Like making


    Nell be homeless and making the mayor and Edith be bankrupt and letting them live with the


    knowledge of the fact that their daughter had been kept and being punished by him.


    Anytime Martha sees Broderick appear in the room, she always have so much fear cause of the torture


    he always makes her go through. Everyday, Martha kept praying for death but it wasn¡¯ting. She


    was looking at him fearfully and begged as she always do,¡± Mr. Broderick, please! Please!¡±


    Broderick walked up to her and grabbed her neck tightly then pulled her up. She was very light cause


    she had not tasted food for the past six days. Except for water and wine that Broderick¡¯s guard serve? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    her with, nothing else. She was not allowed to eat anything solid.


    Your parents conspired with Michael to take my woman away. I tell you, even if find her after ten years,


    then I will never get tired of torturing you every single day, both in the morning and at night,¡± Broderick


    mmed her heavily to the wall making her shout in pain.


    Broderick brought out a scissor and held her hair tight, he pulled her hair hard and began to cut all her


    hairs mercilessly. Martha looked like a homeless somebody after Broderick was done.


    Broderick ced a call across to one of his men to bring a clipper, de and mirror as he took steps


    back. Soon, his guard appeared with these tools. ¡°Take off every single hair on her head and her eyes,


    both her eyebrows and her eyshes, I want her to look like a demon.¡± Broderickmanded.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, please¡­ please!¡± Martha cried but the guard immediately made her sit then he began


    to shave her hair. In a jiffy, he was done. Indeed, Martha looked like a demon. She no longer have any


    trace of hair on her head neither did she have an eyebrow nor an eysh.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 189

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 189


    Chapter 189


    The mirror was ced before her but Martha didn¡¯t want to see how she looked like so she kept her


    head lowered, trying to avoid looking at the mirror.


    ¡°Look at the fucking mirror!¡± Broderick shouted and she immediately raised her gaze up and looked at


    the mirror.


    Seeing that she looked like a demon, Martha began to cry. Broderick smiled satisfactory and told the


    the guard in the room to leave.


    ¡°By the time I¡¯m done with you, even a demon will be appreciated more than you. I will destroy every


    single thing in you, your bones are already growing weak. I¡¯ming here tomorrow to inject your


    blood, you will be worse than an imbecile,¡± Broderick said and turned from her.


    Martha picked up her high heels that had been by a side of the room, she did what she had always


    been scared to. She stood quickly and ran to hit him on the back of his head with the heels of the shoe.


    Broderick groaned in pain as she had hit her with all the strength left in her.


    Broderick struggled to remain standing but she hit him again and again and again and again and again


    and again.


    One monthter, Amy stepped out of the aerone with her travelling bag.


    She breathed in and mumbled,¡± so nice to be weed by the fresh air of North Hill.¡¯ Amy was soon


    cleared of her luggage and then went to where the taxis were. She took a cab to her old apartment and


    hoped that someone else hasn¡¯t upied to it. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t upied yet. She opened the door


    and got in.


    She went to shower and rested on the bed for a while. About fifteen minutester, she stood and


    dressed then walked out nervously.


    It¡¯s just one month, not many things would have changed. She stepped out and took a cab going to


    Broderick¡¯s mansion.


    Once she arrived there, she stepped down from the cab and walked towards the gate. She knocked on


    it gently and a strange guard appeared to her,¡± how can we help your?¡±


    *Please tell your head of guard to see me,¡± Amy said.


    The way Amy spoke made the guard thinks that Amy was one powerful somebody cause a random


    person can not just demand for the presence of his boss.


    ¡°Okay, the guard dissapeared and came back with the head of guard.


    Amy was surprised to see a new face. She had no idea that Broderick had changed his guards.


    Isn¡¯t this Broderick Alessandro¡¯s mansion?¡± Amy asked.


    Yes, it is. Aren¡¯t you¡­ The head of guard guard was trying to figure out Amy¡¯s face. She had seen


    Amy¡¯s face in the picture during the time that Broderick was searching for her,


    Amy Owen, Just tell Broderick that I¡¯m outside, Amy said and smile. Amy thought that Broderick would


    definitely rebuke her for pretending to be dead and acting as miss Cleo but above all, he must be


    happy to see her again. She can¡¯t wait to see her cute little ones. Could she be the Amy Owen that


    Broderick used to search for? The head of guard thought and


    ced a call across to Broderick. Once Broderick answered the call, the head of guard spoke,¡± sir,


    Miss. Amy Owen said she wants to see you.¡±


    However, the voice that responded was that of ady, ¡°l?t her in.¡±


    The head of guard knew whose voice that is so he said,¡± pleasee in.¡± Amy¡¯s smile broaden then


    she quickly walked inside. Once she got to the living room, she immediately sighted ady adorned in a


    beautiful dress walking majestically towards her. ¡°Martha!¡± She eximed in shock. What is Martha


    doing here? It was impossible for her to understand.


    Martha smirked and said,¡± wow! Should I call you miss. Cleo or should I call you Amy?¡± Everyone in


    North Hill already got the news that the woman who was Broderick¡¯s mistress that was assumed to be


    poisoned to death was actually not dead but was deceiving everyone in order to jail Broderick¡¯s wife.


    The person who released the news was Martha. She did that with her newly found power.


    Everyone in North Hill was already nurturing great grudges against Amy yet Amy was unaware.


    Amy wasn¡¯t surprised that the news about her real identity had been leaked. She was the one who told


    Irvin to leak it. There was no point really pretending to be dead anymore. If Broderick can not love her


    despite being the mother of his kids, then he is not capable of loving her then.


    ¡°Martha, what are you doing here?¡± Amy asked, still trying to understand why Martha was here,


    dressed nobly.


    ¡°I was the one pretending to be Theresa in the past just to win Broderick¡¯s love but now, there is no


    point pretending anymore as Broderick is already mine,¡± Martha smiled and went to sit on the kingly


    sized chair.


    Amy was confused,¡± Broderick is yours?¡± Amyughed. ¡°Even in your dream, Broderick can never love


    you?¡± Is it even possible that Broderick will love her in a space of one month? Can Broderick even


    forget about her that easily? Martha smirked, ¡°Erma!¡± Martha called the maid like an ancient queen and


    Erma quickly appeared. Martha had already fired the old maid and even sent her out of North Hill so


    that she won¡¯t spill her secrete,? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 190

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 190


    Chapter 190


    ¡°Tell my hubby to pleasee to the living room,¡± Martha said and Erma quickly nodded and walked


    away swiftly.


    ¡°Your hubby?¡± Amy repeated. Is Martha married to someone else here? Has Broderick moved out of


    here? Amy was very confused.


    ¡°He will soon be here and you can see for yourself,¡± Martha said and added,¡± aren¡¯t you surprised that I


    was Theresa?¡±


    I¡¯ve always guessed you are. I wonder how you escape prison,¡± Amy said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My father is a mayor, remember? Plus it is Theresa who was arrested and sentenced to prison not me.


    I¡¯m Martha Alessandro, the most powerful woman in North Hill.¡±


    ¡°The most powerful woman?¡± Amy repeated again. She had never been greatly confused as she was


    at the moment.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you check online for the identity of the most powerful woman in North Hill?¡± Martha asked.


    Amy immediately brought out her phone and searched quickly on Google, to her greatest surprise,


    Martha Alessandro was listed as the most powerful woman in North Hill. Moreso, the picture of the


    most powerful woman was that of Martha. How?


    How does she even start bearing the surname, ¡®Alessandro?¡¯


    What¡¯s going on? It had only been a month that she left NorthHill and so many things had happened. A


    month for crying out loud, not even a year. All of a sudden, Martha heard sounds of steps and she


    looked towards the direction the steps wasing from. A tall figure appeared, dressed in his tailored


    suit.


    Amy¡¯s heart beat heavily as she saw the most handsome figure her eyes had ever seen. ¡°Broderick,¡±


    she called and eventually, Broderick appeared at the living room and looked at Amy nkly, there was


    no expression on his face.


    ¡°Broderick,¡± Amy called again but Broderick kept ncing at her with a void look. Martha stood and


    went to curve her hands around the neck of Broderick, ¡°hubby, this was the woman I told you about, the


    woman who tried to kill me just to have you for himself. The woman who stole my six kids away for two


    years. She also tried to make my father reject me as her daughter so she can be referred to as the


    daughter of the mayor.¡± ¡°Oh! I remember, You told me many things about this woman. What is she


    doing here?¡± Broderick asked Martha,


    Amy took steps back in fear, she had to ce her hand on her heart as it had almost stopped beating.


    What¡¯s going on here? Was this Broderick? What happened?


    ¡°Well, remember I told you the entire country has to send her away from NorthHill cause if her evil acts.


    I wonder why she had toe back and what¡¯s worse, she came to our house again. I¡¯m scared that


    this woman will resume her vile acts.¡± Martha suddenly began to cry,¡± she tried to kill me many times in


    the past but fate wouldn¡¯t let me die. What if she bes sessful in killing me now?¡± Martha asked,


    she had taken her hands off Broderick¡¯s neck.


    Broderick cleaned her tears with his handkerchief and kissed her on her forehead,¡± my woman. You are


    the most powerful woman in NorthHill now. Nobody, no institution, no group dare to go against your


    words. Just give amand.¡±


    I want her banned from North Hill forever. I don¡¯t even want her to live in sorrounding cities, she should


    go to a far continent,¡± Martha said, looking at Broderick pityfully.


    ¡°Broderick, what happened to you? Don¡¯t you remember me anymore?¡± Amy asked. This better be a


    prank


    Broderick looked at her nkly, ¡°next time you step your feet into this house, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Amy was


    shocked. ¡°Where are my kids?¡± She shouted,¡± Elijah! Elisha! Moses!¡± Martha chuckled and shook her


    head, this woman is insane.¡± ¡°She¡¯s surely insane¡± Broderick ced a call to the Inspector General of


    Police and once he answered, Broderickmanded,¡± I want you to appear in my house now. You


    have three minutes.¡±


    Amy ran away from the living room up to the boy¡¯s room, she twisted the knob and when it opened, she


    didn¡¯t see anyone there. She ran to the girl¡¯s room but also didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Where are her kids? Where were they kept? ¡°Mummy, daddy, mummy, daddy, mummy, daddy..¡± she


    suddenly heard chants of some littles ones calling mummy and daddy.


    She turned from where she was and looked down at the kids running to Broderick and Martha. When


    she looked well, she saw that the kids were her children.


    The fuck is going on!¡± She eximed and rushed down the stairs, straight to the living room, ¡°Elijah,


    Elisha, Moses..


    Everywhere became quiet all of a sudden, the six kids wers looking at Amy like a stranger, one of the


    boys asked Martha,¡± mummy, who is she?¡±


    This is the insane woman who stole you all from me in the past,¡± once Martha said this, the boys ran to


    hug Martha,¡± mummy, don¡¯t let her take us away again.¡±


    Amy almost went crazy, infact, she beleived she was dreaming. This can never be real. ¡°Debby, Angel,


    Queen, Amy called. When the girls who had no idea whom she was saw that she was now looking at


    them, they ran to Broderick for safety, ¡°dad, save us. Don¡¯t let her take us away.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 191

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 191


    Chapter 191


    Amy received a message on her phone while she was running mad, she didn¡¯t know whether to hang


    herself with a rope and die or to bury herself alive.


    ¡°Hey Amy, it¡¯s your brother, Irvin. I got your contact from our embassy. I¡¯ll exin everything that


    happened to you. Please leave the Alessandro¡¯s mansion immediately ande to F street, house B2,


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you. If you did not leave now and the Inspector General of Police finds you there, you


    will be thrown out of NorthHill without remorse and even I will not be able to help then.¡± Tears rushed


    down Amy¡¯s face, she looked at Broderick, then at Elijah, at Moses, at Elisha, she looked at the girls,


    Debby, Queen and Angel, she felt as though an heartless murderer was butchering her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry babies, she can¡¯t do anything to you, the Inspector General of Police will soon be here,¡± Martha


    assured the kids. She bent and kissed the kids on the head one after the other.


    ¡°Erma,¡± she called the new maid and once she appeared, she ordered, ¡°take my kids inside.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright ma,¡± Erma quickly went away with the kids. Her kids? Amy immediately ran out, she soon


    escaped the gate and took a cab to F street, house B2. Once she stepped down from the cab, she


    sighted a short man standing before the house.


    Where is Irvin? She thought and wanted to dial the number that texted her when she was at Broderick¡¯s


    mansion but the short man kept walking to her and when the short man got before her, he removed the


    mask on his face and it turned out to be Irvin.


    ¡°Irvin,¡± Amy screamed.


    ¡°Shhhhhhhhh!¡± He told her to keep quiet and covered his face back then took her inside the house.


    Once they got to the living room, Amymented,¡± I think I¡¯m running mad¡­ I may be having mental


    problem.¡± Amy said, beleiving that she was probably seeing things the wrong way. Maybe she went to


    a different house thinking that the house was for Broderick.


    Maybe the adults she saw in the house were not Broderick and Martha, maybe they were somebody


    else. Maybe the six kids were not hers, perhaps, she was perceiving things the wrong way.


    ¡°You are perfectly fine.¡± Irvin held her two shoulders and made her sit then he went to sit. ¡°Martha


    thought I¡¯m dead so I have to keep using someone else¡¯s identity to stay alive. She tried to kill me and


    almost seeded but I¡¯m d I survived,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Why is she trying to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Martha is trying to get rid of everyone that knows her secrete in NorthHill. This was why


    she sent the old maid in Broderick¡¯s house out of North Hill,¡± Irvin said and continued, ¡°Martha made


    Broderick loose his memory. She also made the kids lost their memory then she deceived the kids into


    beleiving she¡¯s their mother. She also gave them new names then deceived Broderick to beleive she


    was his wife. She provided some deceptful but convincing evidences to Broderick that fueled his


    beleive.¡± ¡°Listen Amy, Martha is presently the most powerful woman in NorthHill. Not even I or


    evidences to Broderick that fueled his beleive.¡±.


    Listen Amy, Martha is presently the most powerful woman in North Hill. Not even I or anyone in North


    Hill cane against her. I know things has happened so fast since you left but Broderick is your love,


    right? And the kids are from your womb, you have to be calm and strategic to win them back from that


    witch. If you act too irrational, she will make Broderick ban you from North Hill or even send you to jail


    forever,¡± Irvin exined. Amy was alone in her room. She was resting her back on the backrest of the


    bed and had herptop before her. Irvin had told her to be calm and strategic if she wants to take back


    everything that Martha had stolen from her.


    Martha was her stepsister but the greatest thorn in her flesh. Amy was busy searching for online works


    that she can engage in cause considering the fact that Martha was the most powerful woman in


    NorthHill who also has the support of the most powerful man in NorthHill, it will be impossible for her to


    get epted by anypany. She had heard of how people make six figure and even seven figures


    doing online works. While she was busy searching the inte for which particr online work fits her


    gift and her potential. Something she will enjoy doing and at the same time, make money from it, she


    heard a knock on her door.


    Could that be Irvin? If Irvin was toe here, she was supposed to tell her. Amy pushed herptop to


    a side and got dressed properly as she was just in a crop top and a bump short before. Once she got to


    the door, she twisted the knob and the door gave way. She saw a woman who was wearing hijab and


    was also covering half of her face like a Muslim woman, ¡°Hi, miss Amy.¡± She greeted. Her voice


    sounded familiar and Amy tried to process whose voice it was.


    The woman pulled off the hijab on her face and it turned out to be Joan. The ex maid at Broderick¡¯s


    mansion. ¡°Oh my days! Joan,e in,¡± Amy immediately wee her. It was Joan who saved her life


    months back when Martha tried to kill her by poisoning her food.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 192

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 192


    Chapter 192


    Amy ensured the door was closed then she gestured for her to sit. Joan sat on the bed and took off her


    Muslim attire,¡± I just had to disguise toe back into the city. Miss. Amy, I was so happy when I heard


    the news that you are back to NorthHill.¡± ¡°Thank you, Joan. But why did you risk your life toe back


    to North Hill, my brother told me that you were banned by Martha,¡± Amy said. ¡°That¡¯s right, not only was


    I banned, I was beaten and thrown out of the border of North Hill like a dog. Martha is a bitch,¡± Joan


    cursed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Joan brought out theptop that was under her big ck gown and ced it on the bed, she opened it


    and said,¡± thisptop is for Moses, I got to learn about many things that they have been up to after your


    dissapearance from North Hill.¡±


    ¡°After you left NorthHill, I took it as my sole responsibility to look after the children and monitor all their


    doings, I was doing that perfectly until Martha suddenly rose into power. It was like a magic to everyone


    in North Hill. Who would have known that Martha, the daughter of the mayor would be the most


    powerful woman in North Hill,¡± Joan said as she operated on theptop. Amy just watched her. ¡°Okay¡­


    here, see¡­¡± Joan showed Amy a website that was designed as a tform where people buy and sell.


    ¡°This website is ranking after Amazon. You know Amazon, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. But why are you showing me this website?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Joan said and logged on to the admin dashboard then she clicked on the revenue tab,¡±


    see the daily revenue!¡±


    ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy screamed. The daily revenues were in millions of dors. Whoever owns this website


    would be the next Billioniare in a period of months cause how can someone be making millions


    daily? Amy thought. ¡°Wonder how I was able to log in to the website?¡± Joan took her face from the


    laptop and looked at Amy.


    ¡°Is it yours? Cause for you to have ess to the administrator¡¯s dashboard, then I guess it¡¯s yours,¡±


    Amy said. How is it possible for a maid to own a website earning millions of dors daily?


    ¡°Well, see the name of the website¡­¡± She pointed to where the web address was, it was,


    .meedaq.


    ¡°Meedaq? What about it?¡± Amy asked. She was dying of curiosity. ¡°M stands for Moses. E stands


    for Elijah. The second E stands for Elisha, D stands for Debby, A stands for Angel and stands for


    Queen. This website was developed by your genius children and they are the owners,¡± Joan said. Amy


    furrowed her brow,¡± not possible. How can six years old kids develop a website and make it this


    popr? Did they even know anything about coding? Not possible,¡± Amy


    35,


    refused to beleive. ¡°Moses secretly told me this and handed over hisptop to me at a time when


    Martha was seizing theirptops. He told me the password and told me to tell you whenever I meet you


    that they developed this website for your sake. Moses said they have seen that people be


    powerful in North Hill based on how much money they have so they created this for you so you can rise


    as the most powerful woman in NorthHill.¡± ¡°My days!¡± Amy had her eyes litered with tears. Just when


    she was thinking of finding an online job, her children had already developed a great one for her. ¡°Did


    you know that Broderick is Ba? Martha exposed the revtion after she made Broderick lost his


    memory,¡± she said. ¡°You say what?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes almost pop out.


    ¡°See¡­everyone in NorthHill was shocked to the gut just like you are at the moment. Martha found out


    so many things about Broderick, including his deepest secrete, only God knows how she finds out all of


    it. Where I am driving at is that, Broderick is the secrete genius that owns many top ranking social


    media tform in the world. We find out that his primary source of wealth was not even from the


    Alessandro¡¯s family. He¡¯s naturally talented in coding so I think the children just inherited it from their


    father,¡± she said. ¡°Now it makes sense,¡± Amy sighed and began to examine the website. Joan told her


    the login username, mail and password of the dashboard of the website and said, ¡°now that I have


    delivered what Moses told me to, I better get going.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Amy said, as she began to review the


    previous earnings.


    ¡°Ma?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refer to me as ¡®ma¡¯ again. You could have withdrawn from this website and make it yours but you


    demonstrated an high level of honesty. Did you not say Martha threw you out of North Hill like a dog?


    Don¡¯t you want to take revenge and watch her get thrown out of North Hill like a dog too?¡± Amy asked.


    Joan just looked in surprise. Of course, a deep part of her wants revenge too but how can a goat take


    revenge on a lion. No matter how angry a goat is, if it confront a lion, the lion will devour it mercilessly.


    ¡°This website is an asset and I don¡¯t think just one person can manage it. I want you to be my personal


    assistant and also my friend, let¡¯s fight that bitch together,¡± Amy said,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 193

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 193


    Chapter 193


    Joan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Amy smiled and adjusted to her, she ced her hand on Joan and said,¡± I can¡¯t do it alone, I need you


    to fight with me, please.¡±


    Joan sighed,¡± how about my identity? If I am found anywhere in North Hill, I will be arrested.¡±


    ¡°Martha disguised as Theresa using a facial skin mask, Broderick also disguised as Ba using a facial


    skin mask and I have also seen my brother disguisetely, I think you can use the same method to stay


    safe. The only thing is that the skin mask irritates the skin cause it protects your real face from fresh air


    and sunlight or you can just keep pretending like a Muslim woman?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I will just keep pretending like a Muslim woman. I don¡¯t want my skin to get irritated. In the future,after


    we have gained power, I will expose my identity,¡± Joan said.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡ª


    ¨C


    ..


    ¡°So are we friends now?¡± Amy asked.


    .


    .


    ¡°I ept to be your personal assistant and your friend, Amy. I will help you fight until your children and


    your love are rightfully yours. I want to see that bitch get treated like a dog. I want to see her downfall


    from the most powerful woman in North Hill to the most worthless woman in North Hill,¡± Joan said.


    Amy smiled and hugged her.


    ¡°Erm¡­ let¡¯s get to work immediately,¡± Amy clicked on the revenue tab of the admin dashboard and saw


    that no amount had been withdrawn from the revenue so far, the total revenue as of today was half a


    billion dor.


    Amy immediately clicked on the ¡®withdraw tab. She was asked to provide her ount details and she


    did. In a jiffy, she received a credit alert on her phone.


    ¡°The money is real!¡± Amy said. She still has some doubts a few minutes ago that maybe the money is


    not real or maybe it¡¯s real and not withdrawable.


    ¡°We need to let the entire North Hill get aware of our presence,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Yes, we should also work on how to increase the revenue of the website,¡± Joan said. ¡°We will do that


    at night, infact, no sleeping for us this night but we need a physical office for this to make it more


    standard.¡± Amy said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Search for an avable big and beautiful building, we do not have time to build.¡± Amymanded and


    Joan immediately began to search on Google.


    Two weekster, the entire NorthHill have heard about the fastest growingpany named Meedaq


    group. It was said to be owned by Muslim women. Apparently, Amy had also started dressing like a


    Muslim cleric, covering a major part of her face and revealing only her eyes. Many people assumed


    that some rich people from Muslim dominated countries hade to extablish theirpany over


    here.


    It was even more shoking that it was owned by women. The newpany that Broderick starts


    building would take at least seven months toplete so as at now, the biggestpany in North Hill


    was Meedaq Group. The Meedaq group had employed very skillful workers that had helped in


    increasing the revenue of their website. Many internationalpanies kept reaching out to them for


    promotion and some key political men from different countries had reached out to their mail.


    Every night, Joan will read hundreds to thousands of mails andmunicate only the important ones


    to Amy. Even Martha had heard about it. The mayor¡¯s family had heard about the fastest rising


    company. Some even rumoured that thepany will stand a chance topete with Broderick¡¯s


    company by the time the Broderick¡¯s building is done. Many powerful people of NorthHill were now,


    shifting their attention from the Alessandro¡¯s family to Meedaq¡¯s group. Every of the powerful men and


    women wants to meet with Meedaq group¡¯s CEO. The Alessandro¡¯s family, home and abroad had


    heard about the Meedaq group yet the identity of the CEO and his assistant remain hidden.


    The Meedaq group even won the heart of many by donating foods every two days to lower ss


    members of the city, they have donated amount worth millions to all charity homes in NorthHill making


    them win the favor of the masses. Some lower ss women even once raised the cards of the


    CEOs of Meedaq group and walk about the city inrge numbers praising them for their good deeds.


    The Meedaq group became the talk of the city, radio stations can not go a day without talking about


    them, they kept trending number one on Twitter and all TV stations, both the local and foreign ones


    kept talking about them. Just two weeks and they have demonstrated their level of sagacity to the


    public. Their poprity had reached the ears of old and young.


    And of course, the most powerful man in NorthHill had heard about them, the great Mr. Broderick


    Alessandro.


    While Broderick Alessandro was reading about the CEO of Meedaq group in his home office, his


    personal assistant called him and he answered, ¡°Sir, most of the people we gave contract too during


    the time we want tomence the building of ourpany are starting to resign.¡±


    Why?


    *They got a new contract with the Meedaq group.¡± ¡°Put the offer out again. We will get new people and


    sue those ones who resigned to court for breaching our contract agreement.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 194

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 194


    Chapter 194


    ¡°Got it, sir,¡± Brett said and hung the call up. Brett was still the personal assistant of Broderick


    Alessandro. He¡¯s the only one who knows the entire truth and was still working with Broderick,


    Martha thought it was unwise to absolutely get rid of everyone that is close to Broderick and knows the


    truth. She didn¡¯t ban Brett but threatened him with his grandmother, that on the day he reveals the truth


    to Broderick is the day she will kill his grandmother. Brett loved his grandmother so much, he dared not


    to spill the truth but act ordingly. Broderick clicked on Twitter and started reading about numerous


    netizens tweeting : positively about the Meedaq group, In the past, Broderick and the Alessandro¡¯s


    family use to top the North Hill Twitter trend, but now, it was the CEO of Meedaq group and his


    assistant that are topping the trend.


    Even if he wants to im that he is not affected by the rise in power of the Me?daq group, he will only


    be lying.


    Brett¡¯s call came through again and he answered,¡± what is it?¡±


    ¡°The bank that houses most of our money said we cane to withdraw it all tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are they closing up?¡±


    ¡°No. They said they are now housing the Meedaq¡¯s group asset and ording to the contract signed


    with Meedaq¡¯s group, they can not house both our money and theirs. They said we can try other


    banks,¡± Brett said. This bank was actually the biggest bank in NorthHill.


    Broderick felt his ego bruised, he hit the table angrily and stood. He shouted angrily,¡± who the fuck is


    this Meedaq group CEO?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we can just save our assets in other banks.¡±


    ¡°They are not fucking trustworthy unlike this silly bank. Arrange a meeting with the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s


    group, I need to know why she sign the fucking contract with the bank? Is the CEO of Meedaq group


    and her assistant purposely looking for my anger?¡± Broderick was enraged.


    ¡°On it, sir,¡± Brett hung up.


    Broderick assured himself to speak some senses to Meedaq group¡¯s CEO and warn them squarely


    else he will deal with them without remorse. Brett called again and he answered it,¡± I want the meeting


    to be now¡± Broderick demanded cause he thought that Brett would say they have fix a time for him to


    meet with the Meedaq group CEO.


    ¡°Actually, sir, The Meedaq¡¯s group CEO said they are too busy to meet with you.¡±


    Broderick couldn¡¯t believe his ears, the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group said she was too busy to meet with


    him? What an insult! Did everyone suddenly forgot that he was the most powerful man in North Hill?


    Broderick felt threatened and asked Brett who was still on the phone despite the sudden


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    long silence of his boss, ¡°what time does theirpany close?¡± ¡°SPM every Monday to Fridays, sir,


    ¡°Brett responded. ¡°Okay.¡± Broderick said and hung the call up. He immediately ced a call across to


    his head of guard, once he answered, hemanded,¡± arrange the cars, we are heading to Meedaq¡¯s


    group¡±


    ¡°Got it boss.¡±


    Broderick stood from his seat immediately and walked out of his office, while he was heading out,


    Martha saw him and approached him, ¡°Hubby, where are you heading to?¡±


    ¡°I need to meet with the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group,¡± Broderick paused and said calmly.


    ¡°Oh! Why is that?¡± Martha asked. She didn¡¯t know whom the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group was precisely but


    she know she was a woman so she was still curious to know why Broderick wanted to meet with her.


    Was it because she rose to power in just two weeks?


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin now, dear, ¡°Broderick caressed her hair to the back and said,¡± I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He


    then took a long strides away from her.


    Broderick soon got inside his car and his driver immediately began to drive. In a jiffy, an entourage of


    Broderick¡¯s escort was before the Meedaq¡¯s group.


    When those who lived around saw it, they knew that the person who just pulled over before the


    Meedaq¡¯s group¡¯s building was a powerful man but they were yet to identify who he was exactly.


    Journalists were immediately alerted and those around sped over to Meedaq¡¯s group building as soon


    as they could. Broderick stepped down from his cab morously and all eyes set on him, both the


    people outside and even workers at Meedaq¡¯s group had to look through the window to see the noble


    somebody who has graced theirpany with his presence. Everyone was surprised to see Broderick,


    the mysterious most powerful man in NorthHill. Everyone began to take pictures and videos, Broderick


    ignored all the attentions he attracted and walked inside.


    Once the receptionist saw him, she stood at once and greeted,¡± you are wee to Meedaq¡¯s group,


    sir¡± The receptionist dare not to ask what his purpose foring here was. He believed that he must


    have had an appointment with the CEO.


    ¡°Take me to the office of your CEO,¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was calm but it sent so much chill down the


    spine of the receptionist. She immediately walked out of her table and said politely,¡± please follow me,


    sir¡± Broderick was taken to an elevator and was soon taken up until thest floor. Broderick and the


    receptionist appeared at arge spacious office and a woman who was dressed like a Muslim cleriq


    was sitting down calmly. She looked up and she saw Broderick and about five of his men alongside the


    receptionist walk in.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 195

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 195


    Chapter 195


    Broderick dismissed the receptionist and walked towards the woman in ck hijab powerfully, ¡°you


    signed a contract with Z Bank and demanded that they shouldn¡¯t save mypany¡¯s money anymore,


    whom did you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Can you have your sit, please?¡± Thedy in the ck hijab asked. Broderick asked,¡± you want the


    most powerful man in NorthHill to sit before you? That would never happen in your dream. It¡¯s already


    disrespectful that I¡¯m talking and you are sitting.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so arrogant, sir? You came to ourpany uninvited and you are speaking like you are


    the CEO here,¡± thedy in hijab then stood,¡± I plead with you, get out of my office.¡±


    Broderick couldn¡¯t believe his ears, he wanted to grab her chin angrily but a voice spoke suddenly from


    behind her, ¡°Broderick!¡± Broderick looked behind thedy in hijab that had been talking to him and saw


    another woman in hijab. She didn¡¯t even refer to him as ¡®Mr.¡¯ How rude were these Muslim women?


    Broderick thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group so if you want to grab anyone¡¯s chin,e and do it to me and not my


    personal assistant,¡± Amy said. Broderick walked away from Joan and walked towards Amy,¡± same


    question I asked her goes to you.¡±


    ¡°You may need to repeat it,¡± Amy said with a polite voice. ¡°Rude!¡± Broderick munbled,¡± you and your


    assistant failed to realize that I am the most powerful man in NorthHill. No matter how fast your


    company grows, theworth of yourpany can¡¯t be up to a quarter of my wealth,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why are you here, Broderick?¡± Amy asked. Broderick clenched his fist in anger and asked,¡± why did


    you sign a contract that stopped Z Bank from housing mypany¡¯s money?¡± ¡°Because we are


    enough for them.¡± Amy replied sharply and said,¡± was that why you are here?¡± Amy smiled and walked


    inside a room through a door.


    ..


    .


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    da


    Broderick gestured for his men to wait outside while he walked inside. On getting inside the room that


    Joan just walked into, he saw her seated, her hand on her hijab. Amy removed the ck veil that


    covered her face slowly and when Broderick saw her face, he was stupefied. He remembered Amy to


    be the woman that came into his house unannounced and started acting like a nuisance. ¡°You,¡±


    Broderick called while Amy smiled.


    w


    .


    .


    ¡­


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit down before anyone, living or dead. People sit before me not the other way round,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Since you are my guest, what did you want me to offer you?¡± Amy asked and stood. She went towards


    a side of her office and prepared a warm coffee while Broderick simply watched her


    He wanted to react violently but for an inexplicable reason, he could not.


    When Amy was done preparing the coffee, she walked towards him and handed over the cup of


    coffee,¡± please¡±


    Broderick looked at the cup of coffee and asked curiously,¡± who are you? How did you raise to fame


    and power in a short period of time?¡± ¡°If you can drink of this coffee, I¡¯ll exin it all to you,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick starred at the cup for another three seconds then he took it from her and drank it all. He


    loved the taste of the coffee that he secretly salivated for more.


    ¡°You can go and sit on my seat. I¡¯ll seat before you.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So we can talk. I can¡¯t answer your question while you are standing,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick dragged one of the two chairs before Amy¡¯s seat away and sat on the table,¡± leave the


    formality aside. Afterall, you are calling me by my name. Now answer my question.¡± ¡°The full meaning


    of Meedaq¡¯s group is Moses, Elijah, Elisha, Debby, Angel and Queen. These were names of my six


    children. They built the website ¡®meedaq¡¯ even though they are just six and I, then leverage on that


    and worked hard to take thepany to a bigger level,¡± Amy said. ¡°You have six kids?¡± Broderick


    asked surprisingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Three boys and three girls. Infact, they are Sextuplets,¡± Amy


    responded.


    ¡°Sextuplets? Wow! Where are they?¡± Broderick asked and folded his arms. ¡°Stolen. They were stolen


    away by my enemies. But I believe I have answered your question regarding how mypany rose to


    fame in a short period of time. Broderick, can I ask how you are coping with your wife?¡±


    ¡°Why are you interested in how I am coping with my wife? Are you crushing on me?¡± ¡°Far from crush, I


    actually love you.¡¯ Amy said in her mind. She smirked and said,¡± don¡¯t


    tter yourself. I don¡¯t like arrogant men.¡±


    ¡°Am I arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Very arrogant. So Broderick, are you here for any more purpose?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to your personal


    assistant for reacting that way to her before I leave,¡± Broderick said, ¡°That¡¯s good of you, Broderick.¡±


    Amy smiled as he adored his handsome face,¡± and how are your six cute Sextuplets?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act too


    concerned about my family,¡± Broderick stood from the table he was sitting on and said,¡± I need to get


    going.¡± ¡°Extend my greetings to the woman who made you lost your memory.¡± Amy said and went


    ¨C


    ¨C ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C ¨C


    ¨C

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 196

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 196


    Chapter 196


    Broderick turned to her and asked,¡± what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Bye and don¡¯t forget to apologize to my personal assistant,¡± Amy said and ced her hand


    on her mouse then began working on herputer. ¡°Who is your husband?¡± Broderick suddenly


    asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°I see why you are trying so hard to get my attention but sadly for you, I am faithful to my woman and


    my family is everything to me. Keep trying hard to get my attention, you single desperate woman.¡±


    Broderick wanted to turn but paused when Amyughed.


    He looked at her wondering what he had said that was funny, Amy shook her head as if feeling pathetic


    for him and said,¡± I hope we don¡¯t get to meet again after today. I really pray so. You are not one of the


    people I wish to keep meeting.¡± Amy said. Broderick had to look at himself from neck to toe, wondering


    if he had lost his charm and handsomeness.


    ¡°I have dedicated myself to Im, same with my personal assistant. We are not getting married or


    getting entangled with any man for the rest of our lives so do not misunderstand our reasons for being


    single,¡± Amy said..


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Want a taste of coffee before you leave?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick snubbed her, turned and walked out. When he got to where Joan was, he apologizeed,¡± I¡¯m


    sorry for being arrogant.¡± He was about to get going when Joan responded,¡± Apology denied.¡±


    Broderick paused and looked at her in surprise,¡± you deny my apology?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Joan responded.


    Broderick smirked, the fuck is wrong with these Muslim women?


    ¡°What else do you want? Money?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Actually my boss is richer than you,¡± Joan said and brought out a carefully drafted letter out of a file


    then stretched it to Broderick.


    Broderick¡¯s men were stunned that there was a woman in North Hill who dare to speak to Broderick this


    way.


    ¡°Boss, shall we deal with her?¡± One of Broderick¡¯s men asked him. Broderick felt his ego bruised with


    what Joan said but he didn¡¯t react, he collected the letter and when he was about to tear it open, Joan


    spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°So why did you give me?¡± ¡°My boss wants you to give this letter to the woman who made you loose


    your memory,¡± Joan said.


    Broderick dragged her table and flipped it over, making everything in it crash. He was so angry,¡± what


    the fuck did you and your boss meant by the woman that made me lose my


    memory? Did you think I¡¯m happy I lost my memory? Yet you kept reminding me.¡± His voice was so


    loud and hard but also had pain in it.


    ¡°I should have said you should give this letter to the witch in your house ..sorry, I mean Martha¡­Give it


    to Martha, it¡¯s a letter from my boss that only her must read ¡± Joan said.


    Broderick wanted to tear the letter but immediately tamed his anger. Why were these people¡¯s action


    getting to him? ¡°I¡¯ll destroy yourpany,¡± Broderick threatened.


    Joan smirked,¡± you are not capable.¡± Joan stood and handed over to him her business card,¡± I think


    you like my boss, if you want to meet with her next time, just reach out to me, okay?¡± Joan was


    unbothered about his rage.


    Broderick breathed heavily and collected her business card then crumbled it into pieces, Joan


    smirked,¡± you will beg me for it in the future but I will deny you.¡± Joan then walked away from their


    midst. Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded, ¡°I¡¯m buying the Meedaq¡¯s group at any


    amount, pitch out a mouth watering and undeniable offer to them and give me feedback.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress yourself, we are ready to sell,¡± Amy walked out of her office with a cheque. Broderick was


    stupefied.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll buy it,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­Mr. Broderick will soon be the CEO of the Meedaq¡¯s group, I can¡¯t wait for him to teach


    these women a lesson.¡± One of Broderick¡¯s guard said. ¡°All hail Mr. Broderick! he will surely make


    these women assistant to the security men¡­hahaha¡­¡± Another guardughed. Broderick collected the


    cheque and saw these,¡± 100000000000000000000000000000¡­¡± As the amount in figure. He was


    confused and then looked at Amy,¡± what is this? This zeros are never ending.¡±


    ¡°If you can pay one billion dors one billion times, thepany will be yours¡± Amy said.


    ¡°The fuck! Are you mocking me? How can I pay one billion dor one billion times to buy this


    company?¡± Broderick asked angrily.


    ¡°Then you are not capable of buying it. Broderick, it¡¯s obvious you have anger issues,l. This office is a


    mess already, before you create more mess, I advise you go home and give Martha that letter,¡± Amy


    said and turned from him, then walked back inside her office. It was enough ridicule that the bank


    housing the money for hispanies at NorthHill suddenly withdraw because of Meedaq¡¯s group and


    now, the Meedaq¡¯s group CEO and her assistant treated like a subject of ridicule. Broderick had always


    enjoyed being feared and respect by people but these was the first time he would see people talk to


    him without an iota of fear.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 197

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 197


    Chapter 197


    ¡°None of you must spill what happened here today to anyone,¡± Broderickmanded his men and


    they all agreed.


    He ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± find out every single details about the CEO of


    Meedaq¡¯s group and send it to me before twenty four hours.¡± He hung up and then walked outside with


    his men.


    Once he got home, he handed over the letter to Martha and sat before her, ¡°the Meedaq¡¯s group CEO


    wants you to have that.¡±


    Martha opened the sealed envelope that enclosed the letter and saw these words there,¡± Not only did


    you make Broderick loose his memory, you make my young kids loose their memory. Watch your back,


    a heavy storm ising.¡± Martha frowned deeply after reading it. What connection does the CEO of


    Meedaq¡¯s group has with Amy? Thinking about it, it will be impossible for Amy to be the CEO of the


    Meedaq¡¯s group.


    ¡°Want to tell me what¡¯s in the content?¡± Broderick asked.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll like to keep it to myself.¡± Martha said. Broderick asked further,¡± did you have any rtion with


    Meedaq¡¯s group CEO?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Never seen her nor have any deal with her.¡± Martha responded.


    Broderick left the living room and went inside. He went to a different room where he could be alone and


    locked himself up. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group. Why was she fearless


    before him? Why was she calling him Broderick and not Mr. Broderick? Why would she write a letter to


    his wife and send it through him? And she said she has a Sextuplets that was stolen. Broderick was so


    confused. He gritted his teeth hard as he wished earnestly to have his memory back.


    Everyday night and morning, he always feel a sharp pain in his heart when he tries to recollect events


    from his past but he just couldn¡¯t.


    When he checked the wrist watch and saw that it was 4AM in the morning yet he couldn¡¯t sleep, he


    was frustrated and decided to meet with the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group again. He didn¡¯t know why he


    needs to meet with her precisely but he had to.


    His phone suddenly chirped and he casually checked and saw a message saying,¡± my boss and I are


    stuck before your house, our car had broke down. If you can help,e but if you can¡¯t, ignore this


    message. From Personal assistant to Meedaq¡¯s group CEO.


    Broderick jumped up from bed and walked outside quickly only to see a jeep parked afar and two


    women standing beside it, Broderick walked towards them quickly and asked,¡± what happened to your


    car?¡±


    ¡°It broke down,¡± Amy responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not so safe at this time of the night,e inside,¡± Broderick said and Joan looked at Amy and


    smirked secretly with her. ¡°No, no¡­we don¡¯t want to disturb you, Mr. Broderick, maybe you can help us


    with your


    car?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too risky. NorthHill is not so safe,¡± Broderick didn¡¯t know why he suddenly cared for this women.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Broderick gestured for the two women and they began to follow him. Joan took steps


    back intentionally leaving Amy and Broderick to walk side by side,¡± I didn¡¯t know you were this nice.


    When I first saw you, your arrogance disgust me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a frustrated somebody who can¡¯t remember his past. You can¡¯t me me,¡± Broderick said and they


    both eventually walked inside.


    ¡°Wait, where is your assistant?¡± Broderick noticed that her assistant didn¡¯te inside with them,


    Amy turned and pointed to her,¡± she¡¯s here.¡±


    When Broderick saw her, he nodded and said,¡± did you guys wants to sleep in the same room or


    different room?¡±


    ¡°Different rooms,¡± Amy responded and Broderick took them to a room. ¡°You can have a good sleep


    here and leave tomorrow.¡± Broderick said to Joan after he took her to a room then took Amy to another


    room, ¡°you can have a good sleep here too.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amy said. Broderick was supposed to twist


    the knob of the door but he held the knob only and turned back to her,¡± are you really feeling sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Did you want to ask about something?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, Broderick responded. He then went to sit on the bed with her,¡± did you know anything about me in


    the past?¡± ¡®I know that I have six kids for you,¡¯ Amy said this in her mind,¡± Yes, I know that you are the


    most powerful man in North Hill.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, you trust your wife so much,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Tell me firstly and may I ask why you kept referring to my wife as the one who made me loose my


    memory?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s the one responsible for the loss of your memory?¡± ¡°I had a loss of


    memory due to an ident. I have the CCTV footage with me,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡®Bitch went that far to convince him,¡¯ Amy thought angrily and asked, ¡°how about the kids? Why did the


    six of them have a loss of a memory?¡± ¡°I was told they all fell from their school ying ground while


    carelessly ying,¡± Broderick said. ¡°And the six kids suffered the same injury? That¡¯s questionable,


    don¡¯t you think?¡± Amy asked

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 198

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 198


    Chapter 198


    Broderick thought about it and said, ¡°maybe.¡± ¡°Why are you not asleep though? I thought that when my


    personal assistant sent you a message, you would be asleep?¡± ¡°I have my reasons for not sleeping.


    You sound like you have a personal grudge with my woman?¡± Broderick questioned. ¡°So you actually


    married Martha legally?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°And you love her truly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is but I¡¯m loyal and


    faithful to her.¡±


    Amy felt pained hearing him speak this way. Making Broderick to love her isn¡¯t even the only thing Amy


    has to do, Broderick have to literally divorce Martha and will that bitch ever sign the divorce papers


    even if Broderick wants a divorce?


    Broderick and his men drove inside B Hotel. Once the door of the car opened, he stepped down and


    saw hundreds of others cars parked in the mansion.


    Today, the Alessandro¡¯s family home and abroad hade together for their n¡¯s urgent meeting and


    B Hotel hall was used as their meeting point. Broderick stepped inside the hall and saw arge number


    of people seated. He couldn¡¯t even recognize many of them since many of the older ones prefer to give


    birth to their children in other developed countries so they can get the citizenship of those developed


    countries.


    Broderick had never seen any reason to travel abroad, he rather wants NorthHill to rise from a


    developing country to a developed country. He was fully patriotic unlike many who were here today.


    Broderick noticed that many had a malicious look on their face. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be cheerful


    and greet him? Broderick went to seat amidst one of the seats while he awaits the presence of the n


    master. The eldest of a n is always, by default the head of the n. A lot of people began to talk,


    some were rumouring and somedies were having gist with each other. They just had to keep doing


    something while awaiting the arrival of the n master. ¡°The n Master is here,¡± Someone shouted


    from the back and everywhere became quiet at once. An old man who should be in his seventies


    appeared. His bodyguards couldn¡¯t follow him inside the hall as this was a n meeting and whatever


    is discuss in here has to be private.


    Everywhere became as quiet as a graveyard. The old man walked to the center seat that was specially


    reserved for the n Master.


    ¡°Greetings!¡± His old but mighty voice sounded. Everyone stood including Broderick, they echoed with a


    slight bow of their head,¡± you are wee, Lord Dous.¡±


    Lord Dous gestured for everyone to sit and everyone sat including Broderick. Lord Dous ced


    his big IPAD on the table and adjusted the ss on his eyes to make it a


    restfortably on his nose, he scrolled through some stuffs on hisptop then he raised his head and


    looked around, once his face fell on Broderick, he gestured for him to stand.


    Broderick stood and bowed slightly,¡± Master!¡± The man starred at him with an emotionless gaze and


    said,¡± your great grandfather managed the Alessandro¡¯s corporation and it didn¡¯t crash. Your


    grandfather managed it well and passed it on to your father. Your father worked hard to maintain our


    reputation in the city but when it gets to you, within a period of seven years of being the head of the


    Alessandro¡¯s corporation, you destroyed it to nought. Do you have an exnation behind this?¡±


    .


    3


    S


    OContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    1


    D


    ¡°My Lord, In my first three years as the CEO of the Alessandro¡¯s corporation, I literally doubled the


    annual revenue and even you sent a message across to my mail then, congratting me for a job well


    done. I¡¯m sure other n members will see the result of my sess in the Alessandro¡¯s n group


    chat. However, Michael Alessandro came over to North Hill six months and out of jealousy, burnt down


    thepany,¡± Broderick exined. ¡°Do you have any prove that Michael was the one who burnt the


    company?¡± He asked. ¡°No, my Lord.¡± Broderick responded. ¡°But not to worry, I¡¯m not a bastard that will


    let the familypany crash, I am building another one and work has already started on it, in five to six


    months, we would be done. It will be a resurrection of the Alessandro¡¯spany. It will be bigger and


    larger than the previous Alessandro¡¯s familypany.¡± Lord Dous looked down to his IPAD and


    read few lines from the note on his IPAD and said,¡± it¡¯s a good thing you are working hard to build


    anotherpany for the family but we can not overlook your ipetence. Hence, I have discussed


    with the elders privately before this meeting and had now decided to punish you.¡± Broderick remained


    standing still, just staring at the old man and not saying anything. Lord Dous raised his gaze to


    Broderick and said, ¡°Will you ept the punishment or will you disregard us just because of your status


    as the most powerful man in North Hill?¡± ¡°I have been taught to respect my elders. I will definitely


    ept the punishment,¡± Broderick said and Lord Dous nodded. ¡°Before I dere your punishment,


    your second offence which I and other elders of the n consider very brutal is depriving Nell off her


    right, you sent her out of her home and made her a nonentity. You made the bank freeze her ount


    and let her beg for food on the street.¡°

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 199

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 199


    Chapter 199


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Two men shouted on Broderick, they were the one sitting close to Lord Dous, one of them


    spoke harshly, ¡°how dare you interrupt our master?¡±


    ¡°Did you not learn to let elders finish talking before you interrupt?¡± The second man asked angrily


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Broderick apologized. He had wanted to exin before but with the way the n elders


    rebuked him, he dared not to say a word again.


    ¡°Can I go ahead now or should I shut my mouth?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    ¡°Please go ahead, my Lord¡± Broderick said with a slight bow of his head.


    ¡°Nell, can you stand, please?¡± Lord Dous gestured to Nell where she sat. She was amidst those


    sitting at the backend of the hall by a corner so Broderick didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of her when he


    walked in.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nell stood with an angry and malicious face, she began to cry and said,¡± my own godson made me


    homeless. I was good to him when he was young but he treated me like trash now just because he


    feels too powerful. He got intoxicated with power and made me be a subject of ridicule in the city


    despite by old age,¡± she cried even more.


    ¡°Whatever exnation you have behind treating an old woman this way is not valid. If she was your


    mother, would you have treated her the way you did? Just because you know Nell is barren and she


    has no child to defend her, you treated her this way,¡± Lord Dous said and looked at Broderick as if


    he was looking at a very wicked somebody.


    Lord Dous then gestured for Nell to sit, then he began, ¡°Broderick Alessandro, your punishment as


    decided by me and other n elders is this, you will step down from the position of the most powerful


    man in North Hill and let him have it.¡± Lord Dous gestured to someone who just walked in and


    Broderick trailed his hand only to see a strange tall man.


    Broderick had no idea whom he is, he then turned to Lord Dous and said, ¡°If it pleases the elders of


    the n to let him have the position. He can.¡±


    ¡°Good of you. Hand over thepany you are currently building in the name of the Alessandro¡¯s family


    to him immediately,¡± Lord Dous dered.


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed and quickly cautioned himself. The most powerful man in NorthHill of


    course has to be the richest and one who has the biggestpany. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Now,¡± Lord Dous


    demanded. All eyes drifting back and forth between Lord Dous and Broderick


    ¨C ¡­


    Broderick ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± bring all the documents of ownership of my


    ongoing structure to B Hotel¡¯s VVIP Hall now then bring a transfer of ownership documents too.¡±


    Brett was shocked to the gutt, ¡°Sir!¡±


    SURTOUT


    ¡°Do as I¡¯ve said. You have five minutes to arrive here,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up.


    | Dous then gestured for him to sit after which he sat calmly.


    Lord Dous moved on to other matters and seven minutester, Brett walked inside with the


    documents and Broderick gestured for him toe closer. Once Broderick collected the documents


    from Brett, he stood and went to hand it over to Lord Dous with a slight bow of his head.


    Come over here, son and put your name and signature so you can have all the rights as the new CEO,¡±


    Lord Dous said and the strange man stood from his seat and walked towards Lord Dous. Once


    Brett saw him, he recognized him and said to Broderick,¡± this is Michael, your brother. The one that ran


    away with ¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Brett, what are you saying?¡± Michael interrupted and quickly signalled a death threat


    to him with his hand before Broderick could turn to look Michael.


    Broderick had no idea whom Michael was, he lost his memory and the only thing he knew in his past


    was what Martha told him. Brett kept quiet, he dared not to say a word again. What can he do? He was


    just a nobody in the midst of the most powerful family in North Hill. He almost forgot Broderick lost his


    memory. Broderick couldn¡¯t make a meaning of what Brett said. When Michael got before Lord


    Dous, he bowed up to 90 degree and said,¡± it¡¯s an honour for me to be bestowed with this. I promise


    not to misuse this power and take the family to a greater level.¡° ¡°We will be trusting you,¡± Lord Dous


    said and then Michael put his signature. Once he dropped the pen, everyone cheered him up with a


    congrattory p. Broderick walked back to his seat and told Brett to wait for him outside.


    Once Brett got outside, he was scared of how things will turn out now that Michael would be the new


    most powerful man in North Hill.


    Brett immediately ced a call across to Amy but Amy didn¡¯t answer cause his number was disyed


    as an unknown number in Amy¡¯s phone. He immediately sent a message to her saying, ¡°Hey, this is


    Brett, Mr. Broderick¡¯s personal assistant. We need to talk and it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    A few seconds after Brett¡¯s message sent, Amy¡¯s call came through to his phone and he answered it,¡±


    Mr. Brett, where are you?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 200

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 200


    Chapter 200


    ¡°At B Hotel, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Alessandro¡¯s n having a meeting at their VVIP Hall of B Hotel? I don¡¯t want anyone of


    them to see me. Can we meet somewhere else?¡± Amy asked. Brett ced the call on hold and went to


    ask one of the guards standing at the entrance of the VVIP hall,¡± hey! Can you tell me what time the


    Alessandro¡¯s n are likely to get done with their meeting?¡±


    ¡°It usuallyst for two to three hours.¡± The guard responded and Brett thanked him before walking away


    from him.


    He resumed the call and said to Amy,¡± none of the Alessandro¡¯s n member will see you as their


    meeting willst for another one hour or more. I could havee out of the hotel to see you but


    Broderick told me to wait outside for him. I will book a room here for you so when youe, you would


    just walk inside the room then we can meet there?¡±


    Amy could perceive the urgency in his voice so she said,¡± I¡¯lle.¡±


    Amy told Joan about it and they both got dressed quickly. Joan had learnt to be everything that a


    personal assistant needs to be including being a fast driver during an emergency.


    Joan drove very fast while Amy sat beside her wondering what could be going on.


    In a jiffy, their car pulled over at the garage of B Hotel and Amy wanted to step out but Joan spoke,


    ¡°Amy, breath in.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy breathed in and eventually breathed out at Joan¡¯smand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to let me know, okay?¡± Joan asked caringly.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Amy hugged her briefly and stepped out. She didn¡¯t dress like a Muslim cleric cause she will


    attract attention as many will suspect that she must be the CEO of the Meedaq¡¯s group so she didn¡¯t


    cover her face at all. Not many people recognize her plus she had her head lowered, Brett appeared


    before her and said,¡± follow me.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t say any word but kept her head lowered and followed him. She knew he was Brett with a


    quick nce at his face. In a jiffy, they were both standing before the room. Brett looked to the left and


    right to be sure no one was watching then opened the door and they both stepped in after which he


    locked the door. ¡°First of all, you are wee back to NorthHill. Just remembered I haven¡¯t had the


    chance to properly wee you,¡± Brett said. ¡°Thank you. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Amy asked curiously.


    ¡°You should be aware that Mr. Broderick lost his memory¡­¡± Brett paused and after she nodded, he


    continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Alessandro family discussed but Mr. Broderick had been asked to


    step down as the most powerful man in NorthHill for¡­¡± ¡°For who?¡±


    ic


    S


    ¡°For Mr. Michael Alessandro.¡± At the mention of Michael, Amy¡¯s heart skipped. ¡°Michael is back to


    NorthHill?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, he is and he has already signed the transfer of ownership documents of the biggestpany


    ever that Mr. Broderick is building. I¡¯m worried that with Mr. Michael¡¯s newly found power, he can make


    life horrible for both you and Mr. Broderick. Can the both of you please leave North Hill? I don¡¯t want


    him to bully you.¡±


    Amy thought deeply and said,¡± Leaving North Hill is not an option. This is my city, my home. No where


    in the world can be like home. Rather than running away from the enemy, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to


    defeat the enemy?¡± Amy¡¯s voice was unexpectedly calm.


    ¡°Miss. Amy, you don¡¯t even have any power, how can you fight with a man like Michael? The previous


    time, he seded in taking you away. I¡¯m worried that it may get worse now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group. Did you still think I¡¯m not powerful?¡± Amy asked.


    Brett was shocked. It was impossible for him to believe but he knew that Amy can not be lying.


    ¡°You are aware that it was Martha that made Broderick and the kids loose their memory, right?¡± Amy


    asked. ¡°Yes, I know but she warned me not to tell it to anyone or she will kill my grandmother. How did


    you know this revtion cause it¡¯s hidden from the public?¡± Brett asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I have ears everywhere,¡± Amy responded and handed over her business card to Brett.


    ¡°Give this to Broderick Alessandro. I¡¯ll be expecting his call.¡±


    Amy walked out while Brett just watched her. With Amy¡¯s newly found power, she should be able to


    withstand Michael¡¯s power this time, right?


    While Amy was walking through the passage of the hotel, the door of a room suddenly opened and a


    long hand grabbed her and pulled her in.


    Boom! The door closed hard.


    Amy¡¯s heart constricted in fear at the sudden pull but her mind calmed on seeing Broderick Alessandro.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She called surprisingly and rxed. ¡°Why did you stop being scared? Did you think think I


    can not hurt you?¡± Broderick asked seeing that her fearful face was now calm but Amy smiled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me,¡± Amy responded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not because you are not capable too. It¡¯s because you


    won¡¯t.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 201

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 201


    Chapter 201


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate what I can do,¡± Broderick said with a hard gaze. ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Amy


    asked. They were both standing before eachother. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you, I¡¯m angry at myself cause I¡¯m


    not happy.¡± He responded and loosened his grip on her hand slowly.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t happy? Why? Who made you sad?¡±


    ¡°Actually, ever since I lost my memory, I have been sad. Did you know what it means when you wished


    so bad to recollect at least one event that had happened in the past but you just couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m living my


    life based on what someone told me happened in my past.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I understand your pain,¡± Amy said feeling so sorry for him,¡± why did you drag me in here?¡± ¡°My entire


    n came against me. All the elders of our n came together today alongside every generations of


    the Alessandro¡¯s family and amidst one of their purposes for organizing this urgent meeting was to strip


    me off my position as the most powerful man in North Hill,¡± Broderick said. It was impossible for him not


    to feel bad about it unless he wants to pretend. ¡°They took mypany away from me too.¡± Broderick


    was sounding like a baby reporting to his mother. Eventhough he looked strong and mighty on the


    outside, he was so weak and broken on the inside.


    Amy hugged him dearly and tightly, while he ced his arms around her gently, he kissed her hair and


    said,¡± I don¡¯t know why I find you so beautiful.¡±


    Amy pulled back from the hug and smiled,¡± am I not beautiful?¡±


    ¡°You are so gorgeous that I¡¯m tempted to cheat on my wife,¡± Broderick said and they both chuckled


    briefly after which their faces fell back to it¡¯s original state.


    ¡°Can you sit?¡± Amy asked and Broderick sat then gestured for her to sit too. Amy also sat beside him.


    Amy¡¯s phone rang and seeing that the caller ID was Joan, she answered it. Joan¡¯s voice came


    through,¡± Amy, have you seen the recent news?¡±


    ¡°That?¡±


    ¡°That Michael Alessandro has been dered to be the most powerful man in NorthHill?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Yes, keep calm. I¡¯ll be will you soon.¡± Amy said and hung the call up then dropped her phone. ¡°I feel


    very empty,¡± Broderick said and Amy ced her hand on his. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should go home and


    talk with your wife, maybe the burden you feel will be lightened?¡± Amy asked. She had asked purposely


    to know his true feelings for Martha,


    ¡°No.¡±


    Amy was quiet for a few seconds then she asked,¡± why?¡±


    Broderick shook his head in response and answered,¡± I just don¡¯t¡­¡± He trailed off and went quiet. ¡°I


    just ¡­don¡¯t¡­¡± He trailed off again as if thinking about something. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Amy


    caressed the back of his hand and Broderick turned to her. He looked at her eyes and kept staring at it


    as if he was seeing something inside of it. ¡°Did you know whom you transfer the ownership of your


    company to?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your brother. Not biological brother, though. He¡¯s a son to your father¡¯s elder brother,¡± Amy


    exined. ¡°How do you know so much about the Alessandro¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Cause I once had six kids for


    someone from the Alessandro¡¯s family,¡± Amy answered. ¡°Who is that?¡± Broderick asked curiously. ¡°I


    can¡¯t remember his face, I think it¡¯s a one night stand¡­and unexpectedly, it lead to six kids,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Broderick eximed,¡± did this man that you had a night stand with recognize your face?¡±


    ¡°Sadly no. I have seen him a couple of times but he didn¡¯t recognize me,¡± Amy said, smiling faintly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him about the kids? Can you take care of six kids alone?¡± ¡°Remember I already told


    you that my six kids were stolen away from me by a witch? So what¡¯s the need to tell him about the


    kids when they are not even with me,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that. Are you working at getting


    your kids back?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m working very hard and it¡¯s just a matter of time before I get them back,¡± Amy


    said. ¡°Should I be blunt with you?¡± Broderick asked, staring at her strangely. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are not only beautiful but also sexy,¡± Broderick said and Amy blushed.


    ¡°Thank you. Your mind seems to be running wild, Broderick. I¡¯m afraid you will cheat on your wife if we


    remain here. I think we should leave,¡± Amy said and stood but Broderick remained seated. ¡°Let¡¯s leave


    or are you not leaving yet?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Are you leaving me?¡± Broderick asked with a sad look. Amy


    smiled and shook her head,¡± I just don¡¯t want you to cheat on your wife.¡± ¡°I should be happy with my


    wife, right? But sadly, happiness is far from me despite being married to her. Though she¡¯s a good


    woman but ¡­¡± Broderick paused. ¡°That bitch is not a fucking good woman!¡¯ Amy eximed angrily but


    she didn¡¯t say that out. She only said it in her mind. ¡®She¡¯s a bitch¡¯ she mumbled as she clenched her


    fist. Now that Martha wasn¡¯t the most powerful woman in NorthHill anymore, she should be able to fight


    her and win her kids over.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 202

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 202


    Chapter 202


    ¡°Did you say something?¡± Broderick asked cause he heard her mumble when she saw her clenching


    her fist.


    He stood and walked to her, he held her clenched fist and loosened it gently then he took her hand up


    towards his mouth, he kissed the back of her palm and said,¡± a beautiful woman like you should not get


    angry. Forgive me if I say something offensive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you who offend me,¡± Amy said. Broderick


    sighed,¡± I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    m


    emwambia


    ¡°Come here,¡± Broderick lead her back to sit then said to her,¡± I want to take a shower. Won¡¯t you


    mind¡­¡± He paused intentionally.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Amy¡¯s eyes almost pop out cause she thought he wanted to ask if she won¡¯t mind entering the


    bathroom with him,


    ¡°I mean¡­ won¡¯t you mind staying alone here until I¡¯m done?¡±


    de:


    Amy sighed and nodded,¡± sure, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Broderick smiled. He really like her beauty that he fed his eyes with it over and over again. He then


    walked over to the bathroom and strip naked. He let the water run down his body while he shut hisN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    eyes.


    ¡°Oh God! Let me remember my memory, please. I feel nk without it!¡± He prayed and tried hard,


    storming his brain so painfully to recover at least one single thing that happened in his past but it was


    all just nk. A dull and heavy pain settled in his heart and he remained under the water for another


    fifteen minutes.


    He calmed a little and switched off the shower. He then looked around for a towel and covered the


    lowered part of his body with it. With water still dripping down his body and his curly hair now wet and


    jelly, he stepped out of the bathroom like a sexy doll.


    When Amy saw him, she couldn¡¯t believe his eyes at his sexiness. He looked so alluring that her


    vagina clenched, she even felt her nipples stiffened. She wanted to take her gaze away from him but it


    was impossible.


    Amy sighed and looked away from him but she didn¡¯t know what took her face back to his body again.


    How could he be so hot?


    Broderick pretended not to notice her gaze that was fixed on his body and walked towards the


    wardrobe. His mind ran wild as he wondered what Amy might be thinking and while trying to pick a new


    suit to wear, he felt his lower man charge up.


    Oh gosh! He looked down and saw how his dick was gaining power. If Amy sees this, won¡¯t she think


    he was nuturing a wild and immoral imagination?


    ¡°Helpless?¡± Amy asked from behind and he turned only his head,¡± huh?¡±


    Amy smiled, ¡°I know you want to dress but you did not know how to loosen your towel. I will wait in the


    bathroom until you are done dressing.¡± ¡°Oh! That will be great,¡± Broderick said. He had been wondering


    how he would tell her to excuse him that he want to dress.


    Amy stood and began to walk to the bathroom while Broderick turned towards her. watching her


    adorably. ¡®She¡¯s such a gorgeous woman.¡¯ he mumbled to himself and Amy who couldn¡¯t have enough


    of the sexy body that she had been seeing turned back and her eyes fell off at the sight of the shape of


    his long and big dick in the towel around his waist. Apparently, his dick had gained so much strength


    and power that it wouldn¡¯t mind diving deep into her pussy. Amy found herself staring at it and


    immediately took her eyes away as if she saw nothing. She swallowed hard and quickly entered the


    bathroom.


    ¡°Man! Oh man!¡± Broderick munbled and looked at his dick that had betrayed him. ¡°Stay calm, little


    man!¡± He said to his dick and began to dress up. Once he was done, he called,¡± Amy, pleasee


    out.¡± Amy stepped out and seeing him dressed in a brand new suit, she was forced to ask the side


    questions that had always linger in her mind,¡± Don¡¯t you wear the same cloth twice?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is anything bad in it?¡±


    ¡°I wear my clothes once since I was young. Some other people resell it at cheaper price after that. It¡¯s


    the life of a billionaire,¡± Broderick said. ¡°I need to tell you something,¡± Amy said and Broderick walked


    closer to her. ¡°Please feel free to.¡±


    ¡°Your brother, Michael Alessandro who is now the most powerful man in North Hill is wicked and evil.


    He¡¯s pretentious and cunny. Don¡¯t dare to get close to him, please.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to sit back and let him rule NorthHill with his power while you sit back and do nothing?


    What if hees for you to bully you or hurt you?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Why would he? I don¡¯t think we should


    have any fight, I already handed over the power to him. Why else would he fight me?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡®Cause he would want to have me, dunmy¡¯ Amy mumbled but Broderick didn¡¯t hear that.


    He lifted her chin and said to her,¡± it¡¯s so obvious you are concerned about me but trust me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you build a newpany?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. And I don¡¯t know if the Alessandro¡¯s n


    will take it from me too. I¡¯ll just stay low key and live a simple life,¡± he said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 203

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 203


    Chapter 203


    ¡°And you think life will that be simple?¡± Amy asked. Broderick moved his lips closer to hers until his


    alluring breath start fanning her face,¡± I love the fact that you care so much for me.¡± He smiled with his


    beautiful face and said,¡± he won¡¯t hurt me


    Broderick pulled back and went to pick up his suit case,¡± I need to leave home now. I do hope we get to


    meet again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your choice to meet up with me again.¡± Amy said. Broderick smiled and walked out


    morously. Amy clenched her fist and hit it hard on the bed,¡± Broderick, fucking recover your


    memory.¡± She shouted.


    She climbed to the bed and peeped through the window, she saw so many beautiful cars but she


    recognized that of Broderick and his men. She was watching to see how Broderick will walk inside his


    car.


    Many people from the n were already stepping out of the VVIP hall and entering their super


    exorbitant cars. That was after they have wished Michael congrattions for his newly appointed


    power. While Michael was standing before his car and was shaking hands with many of the n


    members who wereing to congratte him, Broderick also went to stand before him and greeted,¡±


    brother, congrattions to you.¡± He even smiled faintly.


    Michael smiled, the mayor and his family knew of how Martha made Broderick and the kids loose their


    memory. It was the mayor who informed Michael and that was one of the reasons why Michael could


    come back to North Hill to attend the n meeting. If Broderick had not lost his memory, no matter how


    urgent the n meeting is, he knew he dared not toe.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so sorry you are stripped off your position as the most powerful man in NorthHill. Please


    understand that this is not my decision. It is the elder¡¯s decision. If you want the power back, I can give


    it to you right now,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°I sinned to the name of the n and they have deemed it fit to punish me. It¡¯s not your fault at all and


    my wishes to you are really from my heart,¡± Broderick said and Michael hugged him. Many people were


    surprised to see them hug. They had thought that Broderick will be angry and be a thorn to the


    flesh of Michael but surprisingly, he even hugged him. After they had disengaged from the brotherly


    hug, Michael said, ¡°Broderick, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call, okay?¡± Michael


    handed over his business card to him.


    ¡°Sure. And thank you,¡± Broderick received the business card and was escorted inside his car.


    Amy watched as he was driven away. ¡°Broderick hugged Michael, huh? What sort of twist was life


    ying? When Broderick was in fact supposed to brutalize Michael for kidnapping her away in the


    past.¡¯ Amy thought.


    Amy received a call from Joan and when she answered it, Joan said,¡± Amy, please don¡¯te down


    yet. Mr. Michael is still around.¡± ¡°You want me to be running away from him, huh? He already knows I¡¯m


    in North Hill,¡± Amy said. ¡°I know that but I just think it¡¯s too early to reveal yourself to him,¡± Joan said. ¡°I


    understand your concern but with his newly found power. I¡¯m sure he will find me. I won¡¯t let him find


    me, I¡¯ll show myself to him and let him know how powerful I am now.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°But we aren¡¯t as powerful as him, yet Amy. Please don¡¯te down.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Amy hung the call up and


    stepped down. This time, Michael was tired of receiving congrattory messages and was about


    entering his car but his eyes suddenly sighted a familiar and beautiful female figure walking out of the


    receptionist door. : 96. Who Is This Man? Michael stood upright and wait until the face of the female


    figure became clearer, seeing that it was Amy, he wondered what she was doing at the hotel. Was she


    working here or¡­? Amy walked towards him and smirked, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Amy!¡± He called as if he


    was seeing a ghost. Not like he didn¡¯t know he will meet her at North Hill, it was just that he wasn¡¯t


    expecting to meet her here.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you are surprised to see me,¡± Amy said.


    Michael smiled, ¡°nice to see you again, Amy.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Amy then walked away from him while Michael simply watched. He wondered why she looked so


    confident before him? He was the most powerful man in North Hill now yet she looked fearless.


    Later in the evening, Amy was holding her phone and was smiling, more like she was blushing. She


    loved what she was seeing. Joan noticed the expression on her face andmented,¡± you look


    exceptionally happy.¡± Amy looked at her and nodded then continued what she was doing. Joan came to


    her side suddenly and tried to peep into what she was looking at that was making her smile but Amy


    quickly covered the phone. ¡°Let me see,¡± Joan demanded yfully. ¡°No,¡± Amy tried to stand but Joan


    pulled her back suddenly, the phone fell from Amy¡¯s hand to the bed and Joan quickly picked it and ran


    towards a corner of the room. She chuckled on seeing Broderick¡¯s Instagram page, apparently, Amy


    had been checking his picture.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 204

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 204


    Chapter 204


    Joanughed and threw the phone back at her. ¡°Satisfied now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You still love him so much,¡± Joan said and Amy smiled only without saying a word. Ever since Amy got


    home, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the image of Broderick in only a towel and she couldn¡¯t even


    take the image of his long and hard dick that was ring through his towel off his mind so she resorted


    to clicking on his Instagram page to drool on his hot


    pictures.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I can see it in your face,¡± Joan sat back and smiled,¡± don¡¯t worry, he will be fully yours soon,¡±


    Joan got back to what she was doing, a couple of minutester, she stood and told Amy,¡± I want to get


    an ice cream down there¡±


    Amy knew the ice cream joint that she was referring to so she nodded and said,¡± get me one too,


    please¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Joan then walked out.


    Amy tossed the phone aside and drawled herptop closer. Enough of the fantasy, she needs to work


    really hard to grow the revenue of herpany. It may seem impossible but she believed that she can


    even be more richer than the Alessandro¡¯s family if she can work hard cause Meedaq kept getting


    popr and even more popr everyday. A foreign popr multibillion dorpany even made an


    offer to buy it yesterday but she told Joan to decline the offer. Though the amount they wanted to buy it


    was mouthwatering but she believed that she could even earn more from it in the future.


    Her phone chirped and she answered, the familiar voice that came through,¡± hello, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Broderick Alessandro, I know. How are you?¡± Amy asked. Broderick smiled from the other end,¡±


    Cool. Can you send me the address of your house?¡±


    ¡°Did you want toe over?¡±


    *That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°And your wife? How will she feel about it?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. Please send me the address.¡± Broderick quickly hung up so she wouldn¡¯t have


    the chance to say no.


    Even if Brodericke, can they have their privacy considering the fact that Joan is in the house?


    Amy sent him the address of the house and added, ¡°please don¡¯te with your escorts.¡± Coming with


    his escorts will attract attention and she doesn¡¯t want that.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Broderick texted back almost immediately she sent her message. Amy was nervous and she


    didn¡¯t know why, she couldn¡¯t concentrate on what she wanted to do on herptop anymore.


    FA knocknded on her door few secondster but she ignored. Joan can be funny


    sometimes. She knew it was joan so she ignored but the knock came through again. ¡°Joan, fucking


    come in and stop disturbing me,¡± she said, not taking her face away from theptop The door opened


    and she heard slow steps approach her, her eyes darted to the shoes and realized that it was that of a


    male.


    ¡°What!


    She raised her gaze and her face fell on Michael and Carlton. She stood immediately and said,¡± excuse


    me?¡± ¡°Hey Amy! How are you?¡± Michael greeted. Amy immediately walked outside then said to them,¡±


    Seeing them was like seeing her enemy.


    Michael and Carlton walked out to meet with her.


    ¡°Amy, you are so disrespectful. How can you tell us toe out to meet with you?¡± Carlton asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to feelfortable talking to you alone in the room, do you?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Considering the fact that you even came to my ce unannounced. I didn¡¯t give you permission to


    come yet you came, that to me is rude.¡±


    ¡°What! Won¡¯t you apologize and take us inside now?¡± Carlton was harsh but Amy scoffed. ¡°Why are


    you acting like you are my father? You are not one or did you forget?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I may not be your


    biological father but I paid for your school fee all through your days in school till you finish in the


    university and I provided food and everything you need for you.¡± ¡°Except love.¡± Amy said sharply. ¡°I


    can¡¯t love the daughter of a gigolo. Your real father is a gigolo. Did you not know that your mother was


    seen dead in the house of the gigolo she was keeping secretly?¡± Carlton asked bluntly and harshly.


    Amy thought she had grown beyond being hurt by people¡¯s words but hearing what her father was


    saying now hurt her to the gut. She clenched her jaw and almost cry. Michael then spoke gently,


    ¡°Mayor, please don¡¯t be too harsh on her. She¡¯s just a delicate woman.¡±


    ¡°She should at the very least be grateful for how I helped her in the past. Whom did she think she is?¡±


    Carlton was furious.


    ¡°Please be calm,¡± Michael said to Carlton.


    Amy looked at Michael angrily and said, ¡°you know the truth about my real parents. Since you have


    be friends with the mayor now, why don¡¯t you tell him?¡±


    ¡°Some secretes needs to be revealed at the right time,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You are evil!¡± Amy rebuked Michael angrily.


    Her father seems to trust Michael now. Was it not Michael who found the gigolo who was actually the


    secrete boyfriend of Edith and the biological father of the mayor? Michael even made the gigolo


    confess the truth before her but now, he wouldn¡¯t tell her father the truth.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 205

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 205


    Chapter 205


    ¡°What did the both of you want?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to speak rudely to me, bitch!¡± Carlton raised her hand up to p Amy but Michael held it.


    ¡°Carlton!¡± Michael shouted on him,¡± be fucking calm.¡± Carlton withdrew his hand angrily and looked


    away, breathing erratically. ¡°Amy, please wee us inside. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Michael said. ¡°See


    who is talking?¡± Amy smirked,¡± you forcefully took me out of North Hill and now, you have made meost


    what is most precious to me.¡±


    ¡°I can help you get everything back.¡± Michael was calm.


    ¡°Thest time you helped me, I regret it. Keep your help to yourself. Now I ask the both of you, what


    are you here for? ¡°Amy. Since you have admitted I am not your father then pay me back all the amount


    I spent on you since your mother died until you finished from the university?¡± Carlton suddenly


    demanded. ¡°Was that why you came here? Anyway, state the amount and I¡¯ll give you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°What! Did you think I can calcte it? It¡¯s too much. You have to pay me back,¡± Carlton said.


    ¡°But how do I pay you back if I did not know the specific amount?¡± Amy asked.


    Carlton coughed briefly and said,¡± see Michael¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡±


    Carlton felt insulted but ignored,¡± Michael is now the most powerful man in North Hill.¡±


    ¡°Even a new born baby knows that. So what?¡±


    Carlton felt like punching Amy in the face for being rude to him but he cautioned and continued, ¡°Pay


    me back all I have done to you by agreeing to be his wife.¡± Carlton broughtContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ,¡± here is the marriage certificate with the name of the both of you, please sign it.¡± He added,¡± you don¡¯t


    have to go to the civil bureau, we got it for you to make your life easier. Don¡¯t forget you will be


    the most powerful woman in NorthHill as soon as you sign it.¡± Amy scoffed hard,¡± what did you take me


    for, Mr. Carlton. A fool?¡±


    When Carlton heard Amy refer to him as Mr. Carlton and not ¡®father,¡¯ his heart grew cold and he felt like


    chewing his tongue. Secretly, he actually loved Amy and wished for her to be his daughter but he has


    been convinced that Amy¡¯s mother was a cheat and that Amy was the daughter of a gigolo. ¡°Amy, the


    mayor is not trying to make a fool out of you. He loved you and want you to grow to power,¡± Michael


    said.


    ¡°Mr. Carlton, you abandoned me for years and suddenly called me and deceived me to suddenlye


    with a life threatening issue not knowing you simply want to marry me off,¡±.


    Amy said as she remembered how she agreed to marry Elizabeth¡¯s son who was Broderick a long time


    ago.


    ¡°And now, you want me to marry Michael. Have I now be a robot without a thinking faculty that


    you can control? What¡¯s more surprising is that you are not even my father yet you act like one


    whenever you want me to do something,¡± Amy said to Carlton then looked at Michael with disdain.


    ¡°And you¡­ You won¡¯t ever give up a lost cause. Trying to force your love on me. Aren¡¯t you ashamed


    of yourself? You are an adult with brain and there are thousands of other beautiful women, why are you


    so interested in a woman who already has six kids for a man and had been married to another man for


    three years in the past. Are there not other single women you could pick? Can you sit down and think


    about it or are you just being stupid?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Amy!¡± Michael shouted. He felt very insulted. ¡°How


    dare you call me stupid?¡±, ¡°Because if you are not stupid, you would not be forcing yourself on me.


    Enough of being polite with you. Get some senses into your skull,¡± Amy said.


    Even Carlton was stunned that Amy could speak to Michael this way. Ever since Michael had be


    the most powerful man in North Hill, even him had to be careful of what to say to him. ¡°I love you, Amy


    but that doesn¡¯t mean I would stand you insulting me. Will you sign this marriage certificate?¡± Michael


    asked as he collected the marriage certificate from Carlton. Amy collected the marriage certificate from


    him and asked, ¡°can I get a pen?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Michael pulled out a pen from his suit pocket and handed it


    over to her. Amy began to write nonsense on the papers, then she tore it mercilessly. Carlton dare not


    to say a word than to watch what Michael will do to her.


    ¡°People go to the civil bureau to get marriage certificate. No one gets the honour of being given a


    marriage certificate at home. But you abused it. Amy, why are you tempting my anger?¡±


    Amy bent, picked the peices of paper on the floor and gathered it then she stood and threw it to


    Michael¡¯s face, ¡°now get out of my house.¡± Michael was so angry, he couldn¡¯t control his anger


    anymore. He raised his hand and p her. Amy felt a burning sensation on her cheek. He was the first


    man on earth who will raise his hand up to p h¨ªm.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 206

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 206


    Chapter 206


    Whereas, someone was seated in a sport car watching the scene and when he saw a pnd on


    Amy¡¯s cheek. He felt as if he was the one who was pped. He shut his eyes for a few seconds,


    opened the door of his car and stepped out. Then he began to walk towards them


    Once Amy saw the man, she ran to him with tears pouring from her face and leaned on his body,


    crying,¡± please save me. They are bullying me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes turned red, he looked like a beast


    hungry for blood. His fist were clenched heavily When Michael saw the man, he smiled and said,


    ¡°Broderick, what are you doing here?¡± He began to walk towards him. As soon as he got before


    Broderick, he threw a heavy punch to Michael¡¯s mouth making him fall. Blood gushed out of his mouth.¡±


    Carlton was shocked, even Amy had to disengaged from Broderick¡¯s body. She could feel fire


    emanating from Broderick¡¯s body. Michael shouted from the floor that he was,¡± youuu dare to hhhit me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t speak clearly cause his lips had be swollen and his handsome face had turned into


    an ugly one.


    Michael felt so much pain that he stood from the floor and shouted, ¡°guards!¡± Three guards ran quickly


    towards Broderick, Broderick beat them all to stupor until they stopped breathing. The atmosphere


    became very tense and fearful. Michael didn¡¯te with many escorts since hising to Amy¡¯s


    house was civil. When Michael saw how Broderick defeated three men easily, he was scared and


    quickly brought out his phone in an attempt to call the Inspector General of police. Broderick kicked the


    phone away from his hand and threw a punch to his stomach making him cough out blood. He almost


    coughed out his intestine cause Broderick¡¯s blow was as heavy as a mountain. Michael felt as though


    life was crawling slowly out of his mouth, he had to arch his back to


    keep breathing. The pain in his stomach and mouth was too intense. He doubt if he will Lever be able


    to walk properly again.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Who is this man?¡±Broderick pointed to Carlton, Carlton immediately began to adjust back fearfully,


    Broderick began to walk towards Carlton like an hungry lion walking towards his trapped prey. Before


    Broderick got before him, the old man was already urinating on his body, he clenched hisps in shame


    and quickly knelt before him, ¡°please don¡¯t hit me.¡± He was not as young as Michael, if a punch of


    Broderick could make Michael cough out blood, then such blow would definitely make him cough out


    his lungs and liver. The old man began to cry. He wasn¡¯t ready to die. Broderick raised his hand in


    anger but someone held it from behind, he turned and saw Amy. Amy shook his head with a pleading


    look, he can¡¯t let him hurt her father.


    But during this period, Michael had struggled to pick up his phone and call the Inspector General of


    police. About fifteen cop cars suddenly drove in and numerous cops began to step down with their


    guns. Michael was immediately attended to and seeing how he had blood all over his mouth, the chief


    of the police who hade asked him,¡± Mr. Michael, who did this to you?¡± ¡°This Bastard of course,¡± he


    pointed to Broderick. The cheif of police immediately ordered his men to go ahead and arrest Broderick


    while he ced a call across to the ambnce team to immediatelye and help Michael. * ¡°No,¡±


    Amy tried to stop the police from arresting Broderick but they wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Please respect yourself,


    miss,¡± one of the cops said with a stern look because Amy had stood before Broderick, guarding them


    from reaching him. Broderick stepped away from her back and walked to them, his two hands


    was.immediately shoved to the back and he was handcuffed then taken away. Tears rushed down


    Amy¡¯s face. So a time wille when Broderick can get arrested by the cops? It¡¯s true that people only


    respect you cause of the value you offer and not because of who you are. If Broderick was still the


    most powerful man in NorthHill, will this people even dare to challenge him? Will they even think of


    making such an attempt as to arrest him?


    While Amy was standing still, the ambnce team came and immediately took Michael away for


    treatment. Whereas, Carlton had sat on the floor weakly out of fear, watching how the whole event was


    transpiring. He was so exhausted and smelly as a result of the fact that he had urinated reflexly on his


    body. With a teary face, Amy turned to her father and used him angrily, ¡°you caused all these!¡±


    Carlton ignored her and ce a call across to the Owen¡¯s family butler, once the man answered, he


    said to him, ¡°send a car to pick me up from Amy¡¯s apartment now.¡± ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the butler responded


    and he hung the call up. ¡°Let me tell you this, Mr. Carlton. You don¡¯t have any right to ship me off


    however you want. Apart from the fact that I¡¯m a mother of six kids, you don¡¯t regard me as your


    daughter yet you think you can use me for your selfish desires,¡± Amy warned him squarely.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 207

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 207


    Chapter 207


    ¡°Won¡¯t you pay back how I had helped you for many years of your life?¡± ¡°I have paid it back by marrying


    Broderick Alessandro in the past. What else do you have to say?¡± Amy asked and walked away


    painfully and angrily from him. When she was almost getting to the door of her room, Carlton spoke,¡± I


    think we should talk about getting Broderick out of the prison.¡±


    Amy paused and turned to him with a disdain look.


    LONCI


    ¡°Michael is the most powerful man in North Hill and I¡¯m the mayor of the city. More like, I¡¯m the next


    most powerful man after him. It¡¯s only Michael or I that can dere the release of Broderick,¡± Carlton


    said with a smirk.


    Thinking about it, Amy thought that Carlton was definitely right. The Inspector General of police won¡¯t


    just release Broderick out of bail, either of Michael or Carlton has tomand him to release


    Broderick. But these people would never help Broderick.


    ¡°So¡­I¡¯m guessing you know what I¡¯m thinking,¡± Carlton asked as he stood. He was now feeling


    victorious, it was as though he just find something new that he could leverage upon to force Amy into


    yielding to his request. ¡°What?¡± Amy asked with a frown.


    A car suddenly pulled over and Carlton and Amy looked towards the direction of the car at once, the


    Owen family¡¯s butler stepped out and quickly walked to Carlton, ¡°sir, pleasee in.¡±


    Carlton nodded and looked away from him then set his gaze back at Amy,¡± Only I or Michael can


    dere the release of Broderick and that will even be one month after you have get wedded to


    Michael.¡± Carlton then followed the butler and walked away.


    Amy smirked, ¡°that¡¯s not going to happen.¡± She assured herself and stormed inside.


    A brief knocknded on her door a few secondster and then opened slowly. Joan had appeared with


    two ice creams and said, ¡°I got caught up with something, sorry I camete.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Amy said with an heavy sigh. Joan noticed the expression on her face and then asked,¡±


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Give me the ice cream?¡± Amy demanded and Joan handed over the ice cream to her. After she was


    done licking it aggressively she began to narrate everything that happened during Joan¡¯s absence.


    Joan was stupefied, ¡°So Broderick has been arrested now? Oh my! This Michael is such a bastard. We


    need to get Broderick out as soon as we can.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Only my father or Michael can save him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I wished ourpany has really grown, we would have taken that position of the most powerful man


    from Michael,¡± Joan said and the two women fell into deep silence. Amy felt stuck and didn¡¯t know what


    to do. A call came through on her phone and she immediately answered it seeing that it was her


    brother,¡± hey Irvin.¡±


    ¡°The news of Broderick Alessandro arrest has reached everyone already. Do you have a n of getting


    him out?¡±


    u


    ¡°No. Only Michael or my father can but they insist I must marry Michael before they can get Broderick


    out,¡± Amy said. Irvin was quiet for a while then he said,¡± there is only one person who can help.¡± ¡°Who


    is that?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can.¡±


    ¡°My ex husband?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    r edite ili obrt


    ¡°He will be out of prison this night as his terms in prison areplete. You can meet with him and


    discuss,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°That jerk! I hate him with passion. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get Broderick out of prison or do you want him to rot in jail?¡± ¡°I want him out of prison,


    big brother,¡± Amy broke down. ¡°Then set aside your hate and do what I say. Just a tip, Can, Michael


    and Broderick used to best of friends in their high school days. They know so much about themselves


    that no one else knows. Keep me updated ¡°Irvin said. ¡°Sure, brother,¡± Amy,said, hung the call and


    dropped the phone.


    ¡°Is that your brother?¡± Joan asked. ¡°Yes. He told me to meet with Can that he can help us get


    Broderick out of prison,¡± Amy said.


    Joan sighed,¡± let¡¯s hope it works out.¡±


    When it was the following day, Amy sat at the prisoner visitor¡¯s room. And in a jiffy, Broderick was


    brought in with handcuff in both his hands and his legs. Amy felt very bad seeing Broderick this way,


    Broderick sat and smiled,¡± hey, Amy, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can already see that you are not fine even if you try to cover it up with a smile. Broderick,


    how can I get you out of here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just live your life,¡± Broderick said casually. As if it wasn¡¯t a big deal that he was


    arrested. ¡°Have you ever been arrested?¡± ¡°This is my first time and it¡¯s so humiliating. But I guess life


    has so many unexpected things in turn for us,¡± Broderick said and quickly added,¡± Amy, if you get


    disturbed too much, I¡¯m afraid you will loose your beauty. You are such a beautiful woman and having


    lesser or no worry will make you glow beautifully even more. So don¡¯t worry about me, okay?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 208

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 208


    Chapter 208


    Amy smirked, ¡®did this idiot knows that she loves him? Did he know that he is the father of her six kids?¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about my beauty. All I care about is you. And please stop telling me to stop worrying about


    you You get into this mess because you were trying to defend me yet you are telling me not to worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    ¡°Tell me your n, how do you want to get out of here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a n sincerely. As you can see, I don¡¯t have any power anymore. I don¡¯t have a


    company neither am I the most powerful man in North Hill. Everyone in my n hates me and infact,


    since I got here yesterday, my wife has note to visit me. So when you really think of it, you will


    realize that no one really cares about me, why should I bother about leaving this ce?¡±


    ¡°I care for you.¡± ¡°You do?¡±


    ¡°So much. Did you know anyone by the name Irvin?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Who is he?¡±


    Amy sighed, ¡®he doesn¡¯t even remember Irvin anymore.¡¯ what a life,¡¯ Amy thought about it as she


    looked away. She turned back to him and said, ¡°Did you know Can?¡±


    ¡°Can? Yes. He was the prisoner that got his freedom yesterday night.¡±


    ¡°You guys saw eachother at the prison, huh?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, we actually ate dinner together. When some prison bad boys were trying to bully me, he stopped


    them and offered that we eat together. He was good to me until he left,¡± Broderick said.


    That¡¯s strange! Why would Can be good to Broderick?


    ¡°Well, I was told by someone powerful that only Can can help you out of prison and that I should


    meet with him,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick thought nkly about it and said,¡± well, I think you can.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any problem with meeting with him, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s such a nice man,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you and I promise to get you out of here soon,¡± Amy stood and Broderick also stood. Looking


    at Broderick in this state saddens her heart so much, when she was almost crying, she quickly turned


    away from him and went to one of the cops standing and watching the prisoners and their visitors.


    ¡°How much do I need to pay you to ensure he¡¯s being treated well over here?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Two


    thousand dor, ma,¡± the guard replied shamelessly and greedily. Amy nodded and handed over three


    thousand dors to him, the guard was stupefied and


    he quickly kept the money in his pocket so that his bosses or colleagues won¡¯t see it and collect a


    share from it. I am the captain here, I assure you that he won¡¯t get bullied at all,¡± the cop said and Amy


    lett.


    Once she got inside the car, Joan who had been waiting for her and was seated at the driver¡¯s seat


    noticed that she had cried and then said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Amy. We will get Broderick out.¡±


    More tears gushed from Amy¡¯s face and she cleaned it quickly. ¡°Drive over to Can¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Joan started the ignition of the car and began to drive. A couple of minutester, their car


    parked before Can¡¯s house.


    ¡°Should I follow you in or shall I wait here?¡±


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll keep you updated.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Amy stepped down from the car and walked straight to the entrance of the house. She looked around


    the house and she almost find it incredible that she lived here with Can for three years. She rang the


    doorbell and the door was soon opened. She didn¡¯t know whether the person who would appear will be


    Can or his mother, Wilma. Fortunately for her, it was Can. Can was dressed in a white silky shirt


    and a ck jean trouser, he looked very handsome and cute. It will be hard to believe that he just came


    out of prison yesterday night. ¡°Amy!¡± Can called surprisingly. He wasn¡¯t expecting to ever see Amy at


    his doorstep. ¡°pleasee in.¡±


    Amy walked inside in silence, ¡°please sit.¡±


    Before Amy would sit, a tall and skinnydy appeared,¡± Can, who is this?¡± She had a malicious look


    ok her face.


    ¡°Amy of course.¡± Can responded to the skinny woman.


    ¡°The fuck is your ex wife doing here? I thought she has given birth to six kids for another man and had


    moved on with her life?¡± Joan Ansel asked angrily.


    ¡°Are you trying to be a nuisance, Joan? You seduced and deceived me in the past into keeping an


    affair with you eventhough you know that I am a married man. Did you think I ever loved you? No, I did


    not. So stop acting like you are important to me,¡± Can said to Joan.


    ¡°What You are speaking to me this way just because of this trash!¡± Joan Ansel pointed to Amy.


    ¡°If you dare to call me trash again, I will teach you a lesson,¡± Amy intercepted.


    *Amy Owen, you are a fucking trash!¡± Joan Ansel said.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amy walked over to her and threw a resounding p to her cheek, Joan Ansel couldn¡¯t


    believe it.


    ¡°Can, are you going to watch her p me?¡± Joan asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 209

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 209


    Chapter 209


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nagging. Now get out of my house,¡± Canmanded. ¡°What!¡± Joan Ansel


    was shocked. Can called on the house butler to drag her out and thene back to take every of


    her luggage and throw it out to her.


    The butler immediately dragged Joan out roughly.


    ¡°Sorry about that, Amy. Please sit,¡± Can said and Amy said. To be sincere, Amy was surprised at


    Can¡¯s reaction. ¡°Do you want a drink or food?¡± Can offered. ¡°Please sit, I came to discuss


    something with you,¡± Amy said and Can sat. :


    ¡°Please go on,¡± he demanded.


    ¡°I guess you already know that Broderick had been arrested. I want him to get out of prison as soon as


    possible and I think you are the only one who can help me. My father and Michael would never help,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°Are you married to Michael yet?¡± Can asked. ¡°No, never. I¡¯ll never get married to that bastard. He


    kept trying to force himself on me just because we are childhood lovers. How many people married


    their childhood lovers?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s very good that you are not married to him.¡± Can said and rested well on the couch..


    ¡°It¡¯s good, huh? Hope you are not trying to say you can only help me if I marry you too?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do that. Not every man is like Michael. Michael paid a cop in the prison to deal mercilessly with


    me and you can¡¯t imagine how much I suffered in prison. I can¡¯t forgive Michael,¡± Can said.


    ¡°Oh! I see. So will you help me? Can you help me get Broderick out of prison?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes. There is this megapany that the Alessandro¡¯s family, the Owen¡¯s family and my family wants


    toe together to build but they couldn¡¯t start it cause it needs my signature which I refused to put.


    All I have to tell Michael is that I can only sign it if he gets Broderick out of prison,¡± Can said.


    ¡°That will be nice but why would you be willing to do that for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do for breaking your heart in the past. I fucked up a big time and if I can go back in


    time, I would never have cheated on you,¡± Can said emotionally and ced a call across to Michael.


    Michael answered the call almost immediately then Can¡¯s voice came through,¡± I¡¯m out of prison


    now.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Michael¡¯s response was brief.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to sign the documents you came to present to me in prison some months ago,¡±


    Can said. Michael was quiet for a while then asked,¡± why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± ¡°I


    didn¡¯t change my mind, I rather have a condition that must be fulfilled before I can sign it.¡±


    ¡°State it already,¡± Michael demanded impatiently. If Michael can begin the erection of the building of the


    megapany of three families alongside the one that he had just gotten from Broderick, his wealth


    will surpass that of the richest man in the world. He was so sure of that and he can¡¯t wait. ¡°Get


    Broderick out of prison,¡± Can said.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Last I remembered, you and Broderick aren¡¯t in good terms. What¡¯s all


    these?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the only thing I want,¡± Can said and hung the call up, then dropped the phone. ¡°You hung up?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I must not let him know that I¡¯m desperate to get Broderick out, otherwise, he would not listen,¡±


    Can said. ¡°Do you think he wille back?¡± Can¡¯s phone suddenly began to ring and then he said


    to Amy, ¡°he is already calling back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring the document over to your house myself,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°You better bring Broderick along too.¡± Can said and hung up.


    ¡°Wow! I really hope that he will order the release of Broderick,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°He¡¯s most likely too,¡± Can said.


    Whereas, there had been a meeting going on in the underworld, headed by Irvin. Since Broderick lost


    his memory and could only remember himself as the most powerful man in NorthHill and not as the god


    of the underworld, Irvin had taken over and they had been secretly and strategically working on how to


    get Broderick to recover his memory. Cause without him recovering his memory, it will be impossible for


    him to take back his position.


    Like a storm, over two thousand men with geavy arms left the secrete underworld built under the soil of


    NorthHill, some of them for the first time in their life as some were actually given birth there. They


    stormed the prison that kept Broderick Alessandro and engaged in a tough battle with the police. Of


    course, so many people died but they were able to get Broderick out. After which they took Broderick


    down to the underworld.


    News immediately spread across NorthHill that some terrorist had attacked the prison that kept


    Broderick Alessandro and had him released Some media began to specte that Broderick might be


    sponsoring the terrorist and that they probably came to save him at hismand. Numeous


    assumptions began to fly left and right the media and Broderick Alessandro became the number one to


    be trending on the local Twitter of NorthHill.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 210

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 210


    Chapter 210


    Can and Amy were still seated quietly in the room waiting for Michael, they had no idea of the hot


    news that were parading the city. The door opened and Michael walked in with some documents, he


    was surprised to see Amy, ¡°Amy, what are you doing in your ex husband¡¯s house?¡± ¡°How is that your


    business?¡± Amy asked angrily. Who gave these people the right to question her?


    Michael dropped the documents in his hand to the table and said to Can, ¡°sign it now and I¡¯ll ce a


    call across for the freedom of Broderick.¡±


    Of course, Michael nned or doing this but also nned on setting Broderick up for arrest again. It¡¯s


    either Broderick rots in jail or get banned from North Hill but he doesn¡¯t want Broderick to keep walking


    freely in North Hill. No matter how he tries to see it, he¡¯s a threat to him.


    ¡°No.You ce a call across first and get Broderick released!¡± Can insisted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even trust me. But you know even if you don¡¯t sign this document, I already have Broderick¡¯s


    company with me and I¡¯m presently the most powerful man in Northhill,¡± Michael said. ¡°With or without


    the three families megapany, I¡¯m still the richest and the most powerful.¡±.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± A majestic and hard voice sounded from behind Michael and everyone in the room looked


    towards the door and saw Broderick Alessandro.


    Unlike how he looked messed up in prison, he was now looking clean, handsome and dressed in his


    limited edition tailored suit. Amy had so much happiness linger in her that she stood at once and


    rushed to him to hug him.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She hugged him tight.


    Broderick hugged her dearly and said,¡± Amy, thank you?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy almost kissed him hard but cautioned herself. His pink lips was actually too tempting, nheless,


    she kissed his soft cheeks.


    Michael had fear all over his face, how can Broderick get out of prison? Broderick walked to Can and


    shook hands with him,¡± thanks for being kind with me in prison.¡± ¡°Life is all about kindness and love,¡±


    Can responded and shook hands back with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s Amy¡¯s ex husband,¡± Michael said.


    Broderick¡¯s face changed and he looked at Amy,¡± is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, But I told you before I came here? I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore. I only came here


    cause I needed his help,¡± Amy said. Why is this Bastard Michael trying to cause trouble for her? Amy


    thought.


    ¡°I actually met Can and Amy smushing,¡± Michael said. ¡°The fuck!¡± Can eximed.


    ¡°Broderick, please don¡¯t believe him.¡± Amy said, hoping earnestly that Broderick will not believe Michael


    ¨C


    Broderick¡¯s face became harder, he walked towards Amy and held her hand, he pulled her to his chest


    gently and kissed her softly on her lips, Amy was shocked but he continued kissing her despite the


    presence of the two other men in the room.


    Assairiamali¡­.


    Amy was shy at first but got lost in his beautiful kiss and responded. Can looked away while Michael


    kept watching with rage. He clenched his fist hard and shouted all of a sudden,¡± you dare to kiss my


    woman, Broderick.¡± Broderick pulled away from the kiss slowly and said to Michael,¡± your woman?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman in case you don¡¯t know and we are getting married soon. I¡¯m the most powerful man


    in NorthHill now and I advise you to backoff lest I kill you. I¡¯m serious, we may be brothers but I won¡¯t


    mind killing you if you keep trespassing.¡± Michael warned angrily.


    ¡°By the ways, you have a wife who has six kids for you yet you dare to kiss another woman. How


    shameless can you be?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°The most powerful man, my foot,¡± Broderick said, looking at him with disdain. ¡°Enjoy the position while


    itst. I¡¯ll collect mypany back from you when I¡¯m ready. Did you really think I¡¯m a fool that I will


    give mypany to you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Michael became confused.


    ¡°You will understand in the future. For now, enjoy the vain glory,¡± Broderick gestured for Amy that they


    should leave then they both walked to the car.


    ¡°Can, don¡¯t you want Amy again? Why are you acting like you don¡¯t feel jealous seeing that bastard


    kissing Amy?¡± Michael asked Can. He was almost going crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t feel jealous. I actually feel


    bad seeing the woman that would have been mine kissing another man. I betrayed her and broke her


    heart. She was loyal but I stabbed her where it hurts. A man like me does not deserve her.¡± Can sat


    and crossed his legs with a gloomy look. ¡°So you won¡¯t do anything to get her back?¡± Michael asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I already sent Joan Ansel away from me. I want to use the rest of my life to make up for the


    pain I caused Amy in the past,¡± Can said sadly. As he remembered how Amy caught him and Joan


    Ansel in the hotel room many years ago, he felt a dull pain in his heart and he regretted it greatly. ¡°Well,


    well¡­ it¡¯s good you back off. That means Broderick is the only person I need to get rid off. But let me


    warn you, Can. Don¡¯t try to stand in my way. Amy is mine first when she was little and she will forever


    be mine. There are many women in North Hill but the only woman that my heart so desires, the woman


    that my heart loved so dearly is Amy and I¡¯ll have her. I¡¯ll have her, make her my woman either she


    likes it or not.¡± Michael said and waited to see if Can will say something but Can wasn¡¯t even


    listening to him, he was just imagining how such a beautiful life he and Amy would have been living if


    he had not betrayed her. Cheating on his marriage with Amy was the greatest mistake he will ever


    make and he will forever regret it.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 211

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 211


    Chapter 211


    When Michael saw that he wasn¡¯t listening, he added,¡± take a serious note of my warnings.¡± He then


    stormed out.


    When Broderick and Amy got inside his car, Amy asked him,¡±how did you escape the prison?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°A powerful man is not just someone who is the richest person, a powerful man is the most mysterious


    man. Michael thinks he¡¯s powerful cause he owns mypany, that¡¯s not how power works. You need


    to will power by reason of your influence. Being a powerful man is not even a position that can be


    inherited, power is not a throne, it¡¯s a force,¡± Broderick said. Although Amy didn¡¯t understand everything


    that Broderick said now but she thought that it will make sense in the future.


    ¡°You kissed me?¡±


    ¡°I do and I don¡¯t feel guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Yet you have a wife?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love her,¡± Broderick finally said what Amy had been willing to hear.


    Amy felt happy hearing that. So eventhough Broderick lost his memory, he still doesn¡¯t love Martha.


    That¡¯s so sweet, Amy thought. Amy felt releived seeing that Broderick was now out.


    Joan ced a call across to her and said,¡± I can see that you have entered Broderick¡¯s car, I¡¯ll go home


    now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry about that.¡±


    ¡°No,no, no. Just enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll gist you about the trending news that sorrounds the release of


    Broderick when you get home.¡± ¡°Really? Can¡¯t wait,¡± Amy said and Joan hung the call up. Broderick


    pulled over at a house in Y street and they both stepped out.


    Amy asked,¡± what house is this?¡± She has never been here. ¡°One of my houses,¡± Broderick answered.


    One of his houses? How did he know he has houses elsewhere? Maybe Martha didn¡¯t hide that from


    him.


    Just to be sure, Amy asked,¡± have you recovered your memory, yet?¡±


    ¡°Got some injections that could help with the recovery of my memory but I was told it will take a couple


    of days before it start working, I really hope it works,¡± Broderick said. Was he given injections inside the


    prison? Amy wanted to ask but caution. If she ask too many questions, he may start feeling


    ufortable around him. Broderick turned to her all of a sudden,¡± I need you to promise me


    something.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Please stop mentioning my wife whenever we get intimate, can you do that?¡± He asked. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Amy agreed and he smiled.


    ¡°Am I harsh?¡± He asked as they both walked inside the house. ¡°Not at all. I actually like you,¡± Amy said


    and Broderick ced his hand on his chest, he paused and looked at her with a cute smile.


    ¡°Why are you giving me that killer look?¡±


    ¡°The most beautiful woman in the world told me she loves me, now I feel like I¡¯m going to die,¡±


    Broderick joked and Amy pped his shoulder yfully and chuckled shyly.


    They walked inside the house and the sitting room looked beautifully designed andrge. He took her


    through a door that and they appeared inside the elevator. The elevator took them up after which they


    arrived at a backyard. It was a backyard that was suitated at thest floor of the house. From the


    backyard, one could see numerous houses in North Hill.


    Broderick and Amy stood by the balcony and rested on the ss that demacated the backyard. Without


    the ss, one may just fall down by mistake..


    ¡°This ce looks amazing,¡± Amy said and Broderick smiled. ¡°Of course. And it¡¯s quiet. It¡¯s such a


    beautiful feeling being in the same ce with the one your heart pants for.¡± Amy smiled, and then she


    looked at the blue swimming pool,¡± do you want to swim?¡±


    Broderick smiled and took steps away from her, ¡°look at me.¡±


    Amy set her gaze keenky on him and then he pulled off his ck suit and hung it gently. Leaving him


    with his jacket and his white shirt. He removed the button slowly, pulled it off and hung it gently. Then


    he began to unbotton his shirt, slowly revealing his chest and then his abs.


    He removed the botton in his arms and eventually pulled off his shirt.


    Amy¡¯s mouth formed an O shape, she was mesmerized seeing him this way again. Her body clenched


    and her heart began to beat at what was likely to happen here. Hope he just brought her here to watch


    him swim?


    However, Broderick¡¯s handnded slowly on his belt while he locked her face into hers,¡± you can stop


    looking at my face now.¡±


    When Amy was about to look away, Broderick said,¡± you can now look at my waist.¡±


    Amy¡¯s heart almost fling away, she obeyed and set her eyes on his trouser, she watched as he


    unbuckled his belt and removed it slowly from his trouser then hung it. He unzipped his trouser and let


    it fall down slowly until it reached the ground.


    Then he removed his two legs from the trouser and was left with only a tight white boxer that brought


    out the shape of his long dick.


    He bent and took his trouser then hung it too.


    Amy wanted to take her face away from his white pant but she dared not. She actually loved what she


    was seeing and a part of her that was seriously lustung after him wished earnestly for his pant to just


    suddenly dissapear from his waist so she can see his dick. She wants to see it naked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 212

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 212


    Chapter 212


    Broderick turned from her and was now facing the swimming pool, he dived deep inside until a trace of


    him can not be found anymore.


    After three seconds, Amy was worried and then said,¡± Hey Broderick, show up!¡±


    When Broderick didn¡¯t show up after two seconds, she became more worried and shouted,¡± Broderick!


    Come up.¡±


    However, she got no response.


    Should she dive inside the sea to find him? Could he have drowned himself? Why would he do that?


    ¡°Broderick! Broderick! Broderick!¡± She shouted repeatedly but got no response. Ten seconds had


    passed and she was now very worried.


    While thinking of removing her cloth and diving inside the sea, she saw a body floating on the pool,


    eyes closed and body rigid. Her heart skipped at the thought of the fact they he may be dead.


    ¡°Broderick! Broderick!¡± She called fearfully and jumped inside the pool, she swam towards his body and


    as she touched him, he turned to her and dipped his body back inside the river.


    He hugged her dearly and whispered to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you scared. It¡¯s a prank.¡±


    Amy sighed in relief. Broderick pressed her body towards him and then ced his index finger on her


    mouth, ¡°your lips are so alluring. I won¡¯t mind kissing it for the rest of my life.¡± Amy bite her lower lips as


    she looked at his facial features, from his beautiful blue eyes to his long nose and his pink firm lips.


    Broderick dipped his index finger slowly inside her mouth andmanded,¡± suck on it.¡± Amy hesitated


    at first cause she was shy but she soon began to suck on it. Broderick removed his hand slowly from


    her mouth and then ced his hand around her, on her back and took his hand down slowly to her ass.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He pressed her ass against him that Amy let out a moan on feeling his hard dick around the area of her


    vagina. He kissed her on her neck and Amy leaned forward to him as she moaned helplessly. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you undress so you won¡¯t catch cold?¡± Broderick asked, ¡°Can you do that for me?¡± Amy asked


    and Broderick nodded. He swam out of the pool and helped her up from the pool. Amy was soaked in a


    wet cloth making her look even more sexy before him, her hair was dripping water slowly and he loved


    it. He removed her blouse gently and she was left with her bra. Her bra covered her nipples and a part


    of her cleavage but it revealed the top cleavage.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Broderick asked as he gestured to her breast. Amy nodded with a beating heart and Broderick


    buried his cute head slowly in between her breast. He licked the middle of her wet cleavage like he was


    licking an ice cream making Amy to moan out loud. She so love how tongue feels on her breast.


    Broderick kissed both of her cleavages gently, one after the other. Adoring it.


    ¡°Your cleavage are like two precious mountain that has so many gold and jewelries inside, I want to


    own it and dwell on it for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yours,¡± Amy didn¡¯t know when she say this. She almost took back what she said but Broderick was


    happy to hear her say this.


    Broderick bent and took his hand down to her trouser and asked with his facial expression if he can


    unhook the trouser to which she nodded. Her vagina was very wet not and it was longing hard for the


    kind of experience she had with him many years ago at the club when she assumed that he was a


    gigolo. Broderick unbottoned her jean trouser and pulled it down then bent and removed both of her


    legs one after the other from the trouser.


    ¡°Your legs are so clean, I¡¯ll be ungrateful if I can not honour it,¡± Broderick said and got water from the


    pool then sprinkle it on her super clean legs. Her legs were like that of a baby. Broderick wondered how


    she could be so clean from head to toe. Broderick knelt before her and kissed her thigh.


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Amy dug her nails into her palm as she felt a wave of pleasure surge through her bones


    and marrows.


    Broderick looked at her lustful gaze and smiled, he kissed her thigh up until he got to her pant. Then he


    kissed the second thigh down slowly.


    Amy¡¯s heart kept thumping like someone who would stop breathing any moment from now, Broderick


    stood and caressed her hair to the back.


    ¡°I need to see how your nipples look like? Perhaps seeing your nipples can let me recover my


    memory,¡± Amy blushed and smiled.


    ¡°They must be gorgeous,¡± Broderick said and Amy only shrugged quietly.


    ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Feel free to do anything you want with me,¡± Amy said. ¡°That means you are giving me the permission


    to worship your body?¡± Broderick asked and ced his two hands behind her, precisely on her bra. In a


    jiffy, he took the bra off.


    Seeing her firm nipples and her breast that was standing firm on her chest, he adored it and furrowed


    his brow, he looked at Amy as if he was surprised. Amy lowered her head shyly and managed to ask,¡±


    don¡¯t you¡­ don¡¯t¡­you like it?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 213

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 213


    Chapter 213


    ¡°It¡¯s the most beautiful thing I have seen in the universe,¡± Broderick said and ced his hand on her


    breast, he caressed it gently then cupped his hand under her breast.


    He held her breast as if a baby was holding it and bent his head, Amy lowered her head expectanly.


    Was he about to suck her breast? She felt like she may just faint out of excessive pleasure if he does.


    He swallowed her nipples in no time and began to suck it passionately. She ced her hand on his


    back and squeezed her nails into it cause of the intense pleasure that she was feeling.


    When Broderick started sucking on the second breast, she didn¡¯t know when she voiced out,¡± I need


    you in me?¡±


    ¡°Only after you have sucked me,¡± Broderick pulled back and she knelt without beckon then ced his


    hand around his pant.


    ¡°Can I pull it off?¡±


    ¡°If tearing it makes you happier, do it,¡± Broderick responded and she pulled down his pant until it was


    totally out of his leg. He began to suck on his dick passionately. She was twisting her hand around his


    long dick and trying so hard to swallow his dick. Broderick loved the sweet taste of her mouth on his


    dick, he was felt so horny and like an hungry Lion ready to devour it¡¯s prey, he helped her up then


    pulled down her pant slowly.


    Amy almost covered her eyes but she needs to act like an adult. Broderick carried her like a groom


    carrying his bride and then threw her into the pool. She screamed yfully as shended inside. He


    also dived inside and then pinned her to the wall of the pool.


    He used his dick to massage the area of her pussy, he was ready to go in to feel the inside of her and


    explore every single thing in her. He wants to cum mercilessly inside of her. He wants to fuck her again


    and again until his strength fails him.


    Broderick¡¯s dick kept massaging the area of her pussy and Amy was also desperate to have his long


    dick buried deep in her pussy. She wants him to hold her neck night and kept fucking her without


    Mercy. ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± Broderick asked, the pool covered their neck down, only their head


    was outside of the pool.


    Amy closed her eyes and said, ¡°yes.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amy, please respond,¡± Broderick requested when he saw that she was quiet, it was only then that Amy


    realized that she didn¡¯t utter the word ¡®yes¡¯ out. She said it in her mind.


    She fluttered her eyes opened and said, ¡°I wish we are truly together, we can have sex all we want


    without feeling guilty.¡± Amy had tears on her face when she thought of so many obstacles that


    surrounds them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those ones, just keep your heart with me and let¡¯s have fun,¡±


    Broderick cleaned the tears on her face,


    Amy held his long dick and could feel the veins that had popped out of his hard dick. ¡°I know you told


    me not to mention your wife but I want to ask, since you don¡¯t love your


    wife, why don¡¯t you divorce her?¡± ¡°I can do that for you,¡± Broderick responded. ¡°What if she did not sign


    the divorce papers?¡± Amy asked. Broderick thought in silence and said, ¡°about her kids ¡­¡± Broderick


    wondered how unfair it would be to divorce a woman who already has six kids for him? ¡°Those kids are


    mine and not hers. She made the kids loose their memory just like she made you loose your memory,¡±


    Amy said sadly. Broderick was surprised, ¡°you mean to say the kids are yours?¡± ¡°Yes, they are. You


    were the man I had sex with years ago. You were the one I have been referring to that was from the


    Alessandro¡¯s family. I know you can¡¯t believe me cause you lost your memory,¡± Amy said with a sad


    face. Broderick looked at her nkly and said,¡± do you have a prove?¡± It¡¯s weird to him that another


    woman can actually steal someone else¡¯s kids and make them loose their memory. ¡°I don¡¯t have a


    prove, sadly. But by the time you recover your memory, you will realize who is telling the truth and who


    is lying,¡± Amy said. ¡°Is that why you don¡¯t want us to make love?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating on your wife? If


    you can try not to feel guilty, there is no way I won¡¯t feel guilty about it. I¡¯m a woman of morals, sorry,¡±


    Amy said, crying. ¡°We are both horny, why don¡¯t we sin and have fun if that will make us happy?¡±


    Broderick asked. He doubts if he can leave this ce without satisfying the longing of his body. Amy


    cried more and hugged him tightly,¡± fine, let¡¯smit sin. It will really make me happy.¡±


    Broderick carried her immediately and she wrapped her legs around his waist, he used a hand to


    support her ass while he used his second hand to handle his dick, while trying to set it on her wet


    pussy, his phone rang. He ignored and set his dick right on the pussy but his second phone began to


    ring too

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 214

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 214


    .


    Chapter 214


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold on, please!¡± Broderick thought it could be urgent and ced her down gently in the pool. He


    climbed up and and went ahead to pick the first phone, seeing that it was Martha, he answered the call


    and waited for her to speak,¡± Broderick, Lily, Linda and Lisa had an ident with the driver on their


    way home, they are now in the hospital.¡±


    Lily, Linda and Lisa was the new names of the girls, the girls original name were Queen, Angel and


    Debby.


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed in shock,¡± I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Amy stepped out of the pool and asked him. ¡°My girls had an ident,¡± Broderick said and


    Amy¡¯s heart skipped. These were her children. She immediately began to dress up.


    Broderick went ahead and picked the second phone to see who was calling, seeing that it was the


    doctor, he didn¡¯t bother to call back. He immediately began to dress up. By the time he was done, Amy


    was also done dressing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you at your house, okay?¡± Broderick said calmly despite the tensed situation.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m following you to the hospital,¡± Amy said and Broderick nced at her, seeing how disturbed


    she looked, he wondered if she was truly the mother of the kids as she imed.


    They were quiet until the elevatornded them after which they stepped out. In a jiffy, they were both


    inside the car while Broderick began to speed towards the hospital.


    Amy didn¡¯t stop him from speeding at all, she was also willing to find out what happened to the kids.


    She was hoping it was not something serious. Soon, Broderick walked inside the hospital and was


    soon led to the ward to that the three girls were.


    Lily who was Queen had bandage on her right hand, Lisa who was Angel had bandage on her left hand


    while Linda who was Debby had bandage on her right leg.


    Broderick¡¯s heart shattered on seeing the kids this way, and it was even more scary that they all had


    their eyes closed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my kids?¡± Broderick asked the doctor who was standing by. ¡°They had a terrible


    ident, sir but they will be fine,¡± the doctor assured. Broderick walked towards Debby and examined


    her, her breath was too steady like someone that had fallen asleep for a very long time. Amy felt


    suspicious about the whole thing, for the fact that someone had an injury doesn¡¯t mean they should be


    fast asleep this way. Actually, Amy¡¯s suspicion was very right, someone who saw Broderick and Amy


    entering Broderick¡¯s house that he rarely visits inform Martha who at the moment was the most


    powerful woman in NorthHill. The person had only done that to find Martha¡¯s favor. Until Michael has a


    wife, Martha will keep being the most powerful woman in North Hill even though Broderick was not one


    anymore so she was feared and respected by everyone.


    Martha immediately partnered with the doctors to drug the children to sleep and bandage them in the


    hands and legs to make it look like they had injury. If the children wakes and saw bandage in their


    body, she can easily tell them they lost consciousness as soon as the ident happen and that that


    was why they were not aware of the ident. She didn¡¯te this far to watch Broderick and Amy get


    back together again. She had to do something to immediately get Broderick out of the ce that he


    and Amy was and what she could easily use were his children and it worked. Broderick turned to Amy


    and said,¡± could it be my enemies who ochestrated this?¡±


    Before Amy could respond, Martha who had just finished in the toilet rushed inside the ward with tears


    on her face, she leaned on Broderick and began to cry,¡± Broderick, the enemies are really after us¡­


    see¡­our children have had a terrible ident. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Broderick sighed and pulled her into his


    embrace,¡± there is nothing to be scared of, okay? The doctor had told me they will be fine.¡± ¡°How about


    their hands and legs, will it be fine too? I don¡¯t want the doctors to have to say the children¡¯s hands will


    be cut,¡± Martha said, crying still. ¡°I don¡¯t think the ident is so severe. The children will be fine,¡±


    Broderick said and allowed her to sob on his cloth. Broderick nced at Amy and saw Amy looking at


    him and Martha with a sad look. Indeed, Amy¡¯s heart was weary. She hated Martha to the gut and she


    can¡¯t wait for the truth to be revealed someday. She had put her to shame in the past in a public


    wedding but luckily for her, she had a different identity then. Now that she is using her real identity, she


    would find a way to reveal all the secretes she is hiding in such a way that she will never be able to


    escape the shame she will experience in a life time. Martha noticed someone else¡¯s presence in the


    room and then disengaged from Broderick¡¯s hug and saw Amy. She frowned secretly, ¡®this bitch even


    had the gut to follow Broderick here.¡± Martha looked at Broderick like a kid looking at her father,¡±


    Broderick, what is she doing here?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 215

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 215


    Chapter 215


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend. She followed me to check on the kids,¡± Broderick responded. He actually wished that


    he was not married with Martha. If not because Martha has six kids for him, he would have get rid of


    her a long time ago. ¡°A friend? Don¡¯t you remember her? She was that woman that came to our house


    few weeks ago acting all crazy and trying to scare our kids,¡± Martha said. ¡°Of course I remembered her,


    clearly. But we became friends. Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Of course, I will. She tried to snatch you away from me in the past, what if she seds now? I don¡¯t


    want you to get close to her at all. She¡¯s such a cunny woman who likes to pretend,¡± she said.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You already have six kids for me, did you think any woman can still snatch me away from you?¡±


    Broderick asked and added,¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m dedicated to our marriage.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­stay away from her, please,¡± Martha pleaded.


    ¡®Being with her makes me happy¡¯ Broderick didn¡¯t say this out but only thought about it in his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the kids,¡± Broderick then walked out. As soon as Broderick dissapeared from the


    room, Martha¡¯s face changed into an angry one, he pointed to her and said sternly and angrily,¡± you!¡±


    Amy smirked, ¡°how long can you pretend? Did you really think all the secretes you kept will be buried


    for life? Of course not! Everything will be revealed someday.¡±


    ¡°Not when I¡¯m alive. Amy, why are you ying with your life? You already lost Broderick and your six


    kids, did you want to loose your life too?¡±


    ¡°I have Broderick back already, it¡¯s just a matter of time before he divorces you. And as for the kids, the


    secrete you hide will soon be revealed and I¡¯ll have them back,¡± Amy said confidently.


    ¡°If you are thinking or hoping that a day wille when Broderick will recollect his memory then you


    better start dreaming cause that day will nevere. The drug I gave h¨ªm to use almost damaged his


    brain. He can¡¯t remember even a single thing. My advise for you is to give up cause if you keep on


    chasing after Broderick, then I guess you will have to go and meet your mother wherever she is.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Amy felt grossly pained by herst words. How dare she refer to her mother when


    it was Edith that actually made her secrete boyfriend killed her mother.


    ¡°You heard me right,¡± Martha said fearlessly.


    ¡°You dared to mention my mother. Are you crazy?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother a prostitute or why are you acting like mentioning your mother is a big deal? Didn¡¯t


    she die in the act of prostitution?¡± Martha asked, she was saying this purposely to make her enraged


    and react since there was a CCTV camera in the ward.


    Amy was so angry that she walked towards her and pped her repeatedly while she kept


    screaming in pain, Amy didn¡¯t stop pping her until she fainted.


    The doctors and nurses suddenly became alerted as a result of Martha¡¯s scream, when they entered


    and saw Martha on the floor, they quickly carried her out of the ward to attend to her and immediately


    informed Broderick. Broderick walked inside the ward that Amy was and asked,¡± what happened?¡±


    ¡°She crossed her boundaries and I taught her a lesson,¡± she said.


    Broderick frowned, although he had a special and natural liking for Amy, he can¡¯t be sofortable


    seeing her dealing with the mother of his kids.


    .


    ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Broderick asked, thinking that Amy may have attacked her because she was


    jealous of her. Afterall, when Martha was cuddling him, Amy had a displeased look on her face. ¡°I


    pped her,¡± Amy said frankly. ¡°You pped my wife?¡± Broderick asked with a displeased look on his


    face. : *Like I said, she crossed her boundaries,¡± Amy said and when she realized how cold Broderick¡¯s


    face was, she felt bad and walked out. Broderick left the ward and went to the ward that Martha was,


    Martha was awake but had drip connected to her. ¡°Martha. Was it Amy¡¯s p that made you faint?¡±


    Broderick asked. Martha let a gentle tear slipped down her eyes and then she said,¡± tell the doctor to


    provide the CCTV footage of what happened at the ward a few minutes ago for you. You can see and


    judge by yourself.¡±


    V


    Broderick immediately ordered a doctor to send him the footage, in a jiffy, the footage was sent to his


    phone and he firstly saw how both Martha and Amy were exchanging conversations. Since the CCTV


    footage can¡¯t record audio, Broderick can only see their mouth moving, he could not hear anything


    else!


    The next thing he saw was Amy moving away from where she was and closer to Martha then she


    began to p Martha hard in an aggressive manner and eventhough Martha seems to be screaming,


    Amy didn¡¯t stop pping her until she fell.


    ¡°How wicked could this woman be?¡¯ Broderick thought as he clenched his fist. For the fact that he didn¡¯t


    love Martha doesn¡¯t mean that he would watch someone bully her.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 216

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 216


    Chapter 216


    Broderick tucked his phone in his pocket and said to her, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll definitely rebuke her for this.¡±


    ¡°Rebuking her is all you would do? This woman almost killed me. What if I didn¡¯t faint but died?¡± Martha


    asked.


    ¡°Trust me when I say I¡¯ll rebuke her. Not in a light way but I will rebuke her in such a way that she will


    never make an attempt toy hands on you again,¡± Broderick said and wanted to turn.


    ¡°Wait! You have to do it before me. Only then can I be sure that you rebuked her truly,¡± Martha said.


    ¡°But you are sick, you can¡¯t even follow me to meet her,¡± Martha said.


    Martha removed what was connected to her arms and stood, though her face had beenbelled with


    marks of ps and her beauty had dropped, nheless, she felt like if she was not there when


    Broderick would be rebuking her, he may eventually not rebuke her at


    all.


    Broderick walked up to her and held her two hands, while looking into her face, she said,¡± you are the


    mother of my children, did you really think that I will not defend you?¡±


    ¡°I just want to witness it,¡± she said.


    Broderick nodded and turned,¡± let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m weak, please hold me,¡± Martha saidm.


    Martha wanted everyone in the hospital to see Broderick holding him in a gentle manner so they can


    believe that their is love in their marriage. Broderick obliged and held her hand then began to walk with


    her outside.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When patients and workers of the hospital saw Martha and Broderick walking together, many blushed


    and were d to see the couple get along. A lot of people even envied their marriage while some took


    pictures of them. It was because some medias had been carrying rumours that there was no love in the


    marriage of Broderick and Martha.


    Amy had gone out of the hospital and had called Joan toe and pick her so she was waiting. She


    was in a very bad mood. ¡°Amy!¡± Amy heard a majestic voice called her name and she turned and saw


    Broderick and Martha holding hands. What stunned her more was the hard face on Broderick¡¯s look,


    she wasn¡¯t surprised at the pathetic look on Martha¡¯s face. She already know to be a pretentious and


    ever cunny bitch. ¡°Amy, you dare to p my wife,¡± Broderick said. He was displeased that she pped


    Martha but he wasn¡¯t angry. It was a totally different feelings.


    ¡°I did. As a matter of fact, I pped her repeatedly for calling my mother a bitch.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Martha eximed as if shocked, ¡°Amy, is there no conscience left in you? What business do I


    have with your mother? Why would I ever refer to your mother as a ¡­oh my days! I can¡¯t even


    pronounce such curse word.¡±


    ¡°Keep you stinking mouth shut and stop pretending,¡± Amy rebuked Martha. ¡°Amy, I understand that we


    have grown close in just a few days but please know your boundary. Don¡¯t ever, I repeat, don¡¯t every


    your hands on my wife again.¡± Broderick said in defense of Martha.


    Amy felt an heavy pain in her heart seeing Broderick speak in defense of Martha. It was already clear


    to her that Broderick didn¡¯t love her, he was just acting this way cause he thinks Martha was the mother


    of the six kids nheless, it was impossible for her not to feel pained about this.


    ¡°Also warn her not to cross my paths,¡± Amy said fearlessly to Broderick and truned.


    ¡°Broderick, she didn¡¯t feel remorseful at all. Will you really let her go this way? What¡¯s the essense of


    rebuking someone when the person didn¡¯t even show any act of changing. How will our children feel


    when they heard that you couldn¡¯t do anything to the person who pped their mother till she fainted?¡±


    Martha said, trying so hard to provoke Broderick to anger.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called in an harder tone and Amy turned to him, she heard everything that Martha


    said and all she just wish was to teach her some hard lessons.


    ¡°What did you want to do, Broderick? p me back?¡± Amy asked. This woman has never been scared


    of him, Broderick thought, and it was really disturbing and surprising at the same time. ¡°Did you think I


    can¡¯t, don¡¯t dare my anger,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you p me back for her then?¡± Amy dared him.


    Broderick walked up to her and raised his hand as if he wanted to p her but someone held his hand


    from behind and pushed him.


    That was unexpected, Broderick staggered to a side and eventually bnced himself, on setting his


    gaze at the person, he saw Michael. ¡°You acted like an hero just because I pped her but you are


    about to do the same thing, what¡¯s the difference between you and I then? I thought grandfather taught


    us never toy hands on women no matter what happen but the both of us have disobeyed. None of us


    deserve Amy, agreed?¡± Michael asked. Broderick clenched his fist hard, he hated Michael to the gut.


    He lost his memory, how could he remember what any grandfather taught him when he was young?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 217

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 217


    Chapter 217


    ¡°Amy, please give me the honour of driving you home?¡± Michael requested. Amy was already angry


    that Broderick dared to make an attempt to p her, in order to get back to him, she epted


    Michael¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy smiled and Broderick watched as Michael opened the door of his car gentlemanly for Amy


    while he went to sit at the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Martha cursed angrily. She really wished Broderick pped Amy hard. Broderick felt bad. Not


    like he wanted to p her, he would never do that. He only wanted to scare her and see if she would


    be scared but before he could let his real intention known, the bastard Michael appeared.


    ¡°You should go back to the hospital to rest,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Please lead me back inside,¡± Martha pleaded.


    Broderick wanted to bluntly refuse at first cause he just loathed this woman. Even him did not know


    why. He was only forcing himself to stay with her in this marriage cause of ¡®their¡¯ six kids.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick surpressed all the emotions he was feeling and led her back to the ward. After she


    hadid back on the bed, he excused himself and went to the children but he was surprised that they


    were still sleeping.


    Were they given a sleeping pill? Broderick thought as he starred at the kids who wereying on the


    bed. Cause how can they be asleep for hours? ¡°Dad!¡± Debby suddenly called and he immediately


    walked towards her,¡± my baby, you are awake.¡± He caressed her head gently and kissed her forehead


    lovingly.¡±do you feel any


    pain?¡±


    When Debby saw the bandage in her hand, she asked, ¡°No dad what happened to me?¡±


    ¡°You and your sisters had an ident,¡± Broderick said.


    Debby furrowed her brow in shock and sat upright, she looked to the left and right and saw her sisters


    laying quietly on the bed,¡± are they fine?¡± She asked about her sisters from Broderick


    ¡°Yes, but they are asleep. We will just wait for them to wake up,¡± Broderick said. She heaved a sigh of


    relief and said,¡± dad, I had a dream.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± Broderick sat on the edge of her bed and requested,


    ¡°please tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°Did you remember that woman that came to our house a couple of weeks ago? The one we were


    scared of?¡± Debby asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Broderick responded. ¡°I saw her in our dream, she was¡­ It was like she was our mother.


    She was living with us in the same house,¡± Debby said. Broderick furrowed his brow in surprise,¡± oh!


    How did you know she¡¯s your mother in the dream?¡±


    *My brothers and my sisters and I were calling her ¡®mum.¡¯ I saw us ying together with her,¡± Debby


    said, trying to recollect every details of her dream. ¡°oh! Dream can be somehow, don¡¯t worry about it,


    okay?¡± Debby thought about her dream for a couple of seconds and said to Broderick,¡± but what if


    she¡¯s our mother truly? No one knows who our mother truly is since we lost our memories.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She can¡¯t be your mother, trust me. Have you ever doubted Martha as your mother?¡±


    Debby thought quietly and said,¡± she¡¯s a nice woman.¡± *A nice woman?¡± Broderick was stupefied at


    how Debby described Martha.


    ¡°Has Martha hurt you in any way?¡±


    ¡°Not that I can remember of but there is one question that she will never be able to answer,¡± Debby


    said.


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Mum can¡¯t provide our pictures of when we were young. Is it possible for us not to take pictures when


    we were little? Of course not. Every parents always take their children¡¯s picture when they are young


    and as they grow. Howe she doesn¡¯t have any of our young pictures?¡± Broderick thought about


    what Debby said and saw that it really made sense. ¡°Dad, you also lost your memory so you can not


    really be so sure of the truth. Don¡¯t you see that none of us has any resemnce whatsoever with


    mum?¡± Debby asked. Debby and the girls and the boys had deliberated about this matter a number of


    times, they didn¡¯t trust Martha hundred percent that she was their mother no matter how much Martha


    tried to be good to them


    Now that Broderick thinks about what Debby said, none of the children had any simrities to Martha.


    ¡°How about a DNA test?¡± Debby asked.


    What did you know about DNA?¡± Broderick asked his little girl. He was even surprised that she was


    talking maturedly. Not many kids of her age can speak in the same way that she was speaking.


    Speaking with Debby was like he was speaking with an adult. And now, his daughter even knows what


    DNA ?S.


    ¡°I made research about how a child can confirm whom her biological parents are and apart from


    resemnce, one of the ways listed was to perform a DNA test. Since we are all in the hospital now,


    why don¡¯t we perform a DNA?¡± Debby asked.


    Everything wasing so fast to Broderick. *From the day you saw that woman who came to our


    house, you haven¡¯t thought about her, right?¡± Broderick asked


    ¡°I was even scared of her. How can I think about her?¡± She asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 218

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 218


    Chapter 218


    Then how can she dream about someone she was not thinking about? Was this dream part of her lost


    memories?


    Earlier, Amy had told her that she was the mother of the kids and now, Debby also had a dream about


    her. If Debby had not been asleep, he would have assumed that Amy probably find a way to reach her


    to make up the dream.


    Broderick stood and wondered if Amy was actually the mother of her kids? ¡°Let me speak to your


    mother,¡± Broderick said and Debby nodded. Broderick left the girl¡¯s ward and walked to the ward that


    Martha was.


    Martha was having amunication with the owner of the building that Amy was staying when she


    suddenly noticed Broderick walked in.


    She dropped her phone and called weakly,¡± Broderick!¡± Broderick took few more steps closer to her


    and said,¡± I would be performing a DNA test on you and the kids.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Martha felt as if a bomb exploded in her heart, her vision became blurry for a second and she prayed


    quickly that this will be a dream but on pinching herself, she realized that this was reality.


    She sat upright and said,¡± I am confused. What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Remember I lost my memory, the kids also lost theirs. We have been living based on what


    you told us and the evidences you provided. Now it is time for us to confirm. I need to be sure that you


    are really the mother of my kids,¡± Broderick said. Broderick didn¡¯t have to doubt the fact that the kids


    were his, it was so obvious. The resemnce was too ring that anyone can easily identity him and


    the kids as father and son or father and daughter but the kids has no simrities to Martha.


    ¡°A DNA test?¡± Martha scoffed,¡± Is this a joke? What suddenly happened? Did that woman get into your


    head again? Broderick, I keep telling you that you need to stay away from that woman but you won¡¯t


    listen to me. Now see what she has done, trying to cause a problem between us.¡±


    ¡°A problem between us? Performing a DNA test will not cause a problem between us, will it? Plus she


    didn¡¯t get to my head. After I left here, I went to the kid¡¯s ward and I have not even called her since


    then,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, are you being serious here?¡±


    ¡°Why are you acting suspicious? If you are truly the mother of the kids then you should not be disturbed


    about it at all. Infact, you should cheer me up to perform it so it can solidify my conviction, Broderick


    said. Martha didn¡¯t forsee this at all, otherwise, she could have partnered with a doctor to fake a result


    but this was unexpected and unprepared for. After a period of silence, Broderick ced a call across to


    the doctor and said,¡± I need you to perform a DNA test on my wife and the kids. I just need to be sure


    she¡¯s their mother.¡±


    Martha¡¯s heart kept thumping heavily, nheless, she managed to say, ¡°if that will solidify your


    conviction, then no problem¡±


    Martha tried to hide the fear in her face. If Broderick funds out the truth, he will definitely chase her


    away. She will loose everything that she had worked for. The door soon opened and the doctor


    appeared. After he had greeted Broderick, he said to him,¡± both Miss Martha and the kids are in a


    delicate state, it may not be advisable to withdraw blood from them now. We can do it a couple of days


    later.¡±


    Martha felt as if an heavy weight was suddenly lifted off her, she quickly said to the doctor,¡± no, please


    take my blood. Even if I faint afterwards, you can wake me again, right? I need you to perform the DNA


    so my husband can be sure.¡±


    Broderick looked at Martha and became even more confused. First, she was acting suspicious and


    now she was acting as if she was more than certain the kids were hers. ¡°How many days will it take the


    kids and their mother to recover?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°At least, three days. You can bring them back after three days and we will perform a DNA in them,¡± the


    doctor said and Broderick dismissed him.


    ¡°We would being back here in four days time for the DNA test, understood!¡± Broderick asked


    Martha. ¡°Sure, my man. Can I ask why you suddenly began to doubt that I¡¯m not the mother of the


    kids?¡± Martha wants to know the root of the matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Broderick said and turned. As


    he began to walk towards the door, Martha called weakly,¡± Broderick!¡± Once he turned, she said to her,¡±


    please kiss me before you leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Broderick opened the door and


    walked out. He needed somewhere to be alone and think. Was she really the mother of her kids? It


    was hard to know. Well, in the next four days, he will find out what the truth really js.


    Amy remained quiet on the seat beside the driver¡¯s seat of Michael¡¯s car and after twenty seconds of


    driving, Michael nced at her beautiful side profile and said, ¡°Amy, I¡¯m so sorry for forcefully taking


    you away to America.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 219

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 219


    Chapter 219


    ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you no matter how much you plead.¡± ¡°I love you and it¡¯s driving me crazy, you can¡¯t


    really me me. People do crazy things for love.¡± Michael said. ¡°Are you aware you made me lost my


    love and my kids? Now I¡¯m trying so hard to get back what belongs to me. And don¡¯t even say you can


    help, God forbid I need your help,¡± Amy said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Michael was quiet for another five seconds, he was certain that she was angry and as a matter of fact


    was nurturing grudges against him.


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to make up for my wrongs?¡±


    ¡°Stop disturbing me to marry you? Stop forcing yourself on me? Stop doing that and get another


    woman to fall in love with then I can consider forgiving you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How about the love I have for you? Should I kill it?¡±


    ¡°Please do. Infact, bury it in the deepest ces.¡± Amy responded. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t.¡± Michael


    said,¡± the only part of my body I do not have control over is my heart. There are other women but you


    are the only one who sparks a fire in me. I really want to spend the rest of my life with you,¡± Michael


    said. ¡°Now you will say I¡¯m insulting and pping you again. I can¡¯t wait to drop at my house and


    please don¡¯t ever appear before me again,¡± Amy said harshly. Michael eventually pulled over before


    her house, when Amy was about opening the door, Michael called affectionately,¡± Amy!¡±.


    Amy turned to him and asked, ¡°what?¡± ¡°Can youe over to D club this night? Just to have fun, you


    know?¡± Michael asked. Amy thought about it and said, ¡°yes, I wille.¡± Michael was not expecting her


    to agree that easily. Infact, he had thought she would reply with a blunt ¡®no¡¯ ¡°Why did you agree so


    easily?¡± Michael asked. He had only tried his luck by asking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep in my house this


    night, it will be boring. Not after what Broderick did to me, I need to drink my sorrows out,¡± Amy let out


    truthfully.


    ¡°You are sad?¡±


    ¡°Very sad but I don¡¯t need yourfort,¡± Amy opened the door of the car and walked out.


    Once Amy got inside her apartment, she saw Joan holding a letter in her hand.


    ¡°Wee Amy,¡± Joan said with a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the letter about?¡±


    ¡°We were asked to evacuate this ce before month ends,¡± Joan said with a low voice.


    Amy sat and said,¡± is that why you are sad?¡± Amy scoffed,¡± we can literally buy a mansion


    and that¡¯s exactly what we will do.¡± ¡°I thought we are keeping a low key profile? People did not know


    that we are the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group,¡± Joan said. ¡°It¡¯s time for them to know so people like Michael


    can start putting some respect on my name,¡± Amy said. ¡°Well, then.¡± Joan sumbed and cheered up


    again. ¡°You look sad, though. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joan asked. ¡°So many things,¡± Amy responded. ¡°Tell me


    about it,¡± Joan walked up to her and sat beside her. Amy began to narrate everything that happened to


    her, as she does, she felt light and lighter until she started feeling sleepy. Joan helped her to sleep and


    covered her with a duvet. ¡°It¡¯s really being so tough on you, Amy but you have been a strong woman


    and I¡¯m sure you will ovee this,¡¯ Joan said with tears streaming gently down her face. She felt so


    sad for Amy who lost her parents, her love, and her children. It takes a strong woman to loose them all


    and still be willing to fight to get them all back. Later that same night, Amy pulled over at the


    underground garage of D club then stepped down from her Bentley alongside Joan.


    She had taken Joan along as an apany, club can be wild sometimes and it¡¯s always better to go


    with someone. She already knows this a long time ago.


    They stepped in adorably in no time and had their sits. ¡°Joan, you can dance and have fun if you want


    to,¡± Amy said. . This was the first time that Joan would being to a club cause her family had always


    served the Alessandro¡¯s family so she never really had time for herself but now that life had favored her


    and made a personal assistant to Amy, she wanted to explore so much. ¡°Alright, if you need anything,


    hit me up, okay?¡± She asked and Amy nodded with a smile. She watched Joan as she walked away


    and soon began to dance. She chuckled briefly and turned back to the empty seat before her. When


    she remembered how Broderick defended Martha and was about to p her just because of Martha,


    she felt a very sharp pain in her heart. She called on a waitress and demanded for a drink, soon, she


    was served a bottle of drink alongside two empty ss cups. Amy opened the bottle of drink and


    thought, ¡®where is Michael though? Didn¡¯t he invite her over? Amy looked around the club and when


    she couldn¡¯t find her, she poured the drink from the opened bottle to one of the ss cups before her.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 220

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 220


    Chapter 220


    ¡°Please pour the second one too for me,¡± a male voice sounded behind her and she turned and saw


    Michael with a glittering face.


    ¡°Hey Michael,¡± she greeted and Michael came to sit before her.


    She poured the drink to the second cup and handed it over to him with a sad smile. When Amy was


    about gulping her drink, he requested, ¡°a toast please?¡± Amy had a toast with him and they both drank.


    2


    Amy dropped the bottom of the cup on the table heavily that it almost crashed. ¡°Take it easy, Amy,¡±


    Michael said. Amy¡¯s boring smile widened and she held the bottle and began to pour the drink into her


    mouth.


    ¡°Hey, you are drinking too much,¡± Michael tried to collect the bottle from her but Amy refused.


    ¡°Did you know what it means to loose everything?¡± Amy asked Michael as she held onto the bottle like


    she was holding onto her dear life. She had a sorrowful spirit and was grossly dejected.


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    Amyughed painfully, ¡°who lost their mother, lost their father, lost their true love and even lost their


    kids? I¡­ I ..Amy,¡± Amymented very sadly and drank even more from the bottle.


    Her eyes could barely see but she just need to escape this sad world in some sort of way.


    ¡°Amy, we can find a solution to this. Please stop drinking,¡± Michael forcefully snatched the bottle from


    her.


    Anger could be seeing on Amy¡¯s face, she was now so drunk and then pointed to Michael,¡± you! How


    dare you take my kids away from me? Give them back to me now.¡±


    ¡°Amy, you are drunk. Can I drive you home?¡± Michael asked but Amy couldn¡¯t process any words from


    what he said.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sheughed and she started seeing images of her kids, like a woman going crazy, she said,¡± Debby¡­


    oh Debby, I missed you. Where are your sisters?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­Queen, Angel,e and hug me,¡± Amy


    kept on soliloquizing. Michael stood and decided to take her home, he had invited her to the club so


    she can have fun with him but he didn¡¯t know that she will get seriously drunk.


    He carried her up by cing her weak hand on his shoulder, Amy could barely walk as her legs were


    now jelly, nheless, he was carrying her still. When he eventually got outside, an image appeared


    before him and demanded,¡± where are you taking her to?¡±


    ¡°Can, get out of my way,¡± Michael warned.


    ¡°What! You wicked nipoop. You don¡¯t have a heart anymore, how can I trust Amy with you?¡±


    Can asked and Amy suddenly vommitted on Can¡¯s cloth. : ¡°Good for you, now will you get the fuck


    out of my way?¡± Michael asked. ¡°You fucking got her drunk. No, I won¡¯t let you take her away,¡± Can


    said. Two men immediately ran to Can and offered new cloth to him, right there and then, he


    changed into a new shirt and a new suit since it was only the top cloth that was stained.


    ¡°I¡¯m the most powerful man in NorthHill, don¡¯t let me punish you?¡± Michael warned.


    Canughed, ¡°you want to kill her the same way your father killed her mother, right?¡±


    ¡°Can!¡± Michael called angrily,¡± you are crossing your boundaries now. Amy is weak and I need to


    take her home.¡±


    ¡°We both know secretes that no other person knows, yet you pay those silly cops to punish me at the


    prison. What were you thinking? That I will not reveal the secrete of C50? That I will not reveal all the


    secretes of your father? And infact, your own secretes,¡± Can threatened.


    ¡°We will talk about this next time, get out of my way,¡± Michael said. ¡°No. You fucking leave Amy for me


    and I¡¯ll take her to her house,¡± Can insisted. When Michael saw that they were driving attention


    towards them, he gave up and handed over Amy to Can. Can gestured to his men and two of them


    ran towards him and helped Amy to the backseat of the car¡­


    ¡°Stay away from Amy, you son of a murderer,¡± Can said and went to his car, he told the driver and his


    escorts to go home then he drove Amy back to her house.


    On getting to the house, he firstly went to see if he could open the door to her apartment but it was


    locked. Amy was already fast asleep.


    He then picked up her phone from her pocket and checked herst dial, seeing the words ¡°Joan¡¯ as the


    last person she called, Can ced a call across to Joan and Joan answered it.


    ¡°Hey Joan, this is Can, who are you to Amy?¡± Can asked.


    Joan processed who Can was quickly and answered, ¡°a friend.¡± ¡°Did you know she went to the


    club?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we went together, What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joan asked. She had got lost in having a conversation with an


    handsome man that approached her that she hadn¡¯t thought about Amy. ¡°Well, she got drunk and is


    now before her house, did you have the key to her apartment?¡± Can asked. ¡°Oh my! I¡¯ll be there


    now,¡± Joan immediately excused herself from the man before her and sped out, she drove Amy¡¯s car


    as fast she could away from the club and in a jiffy, she pulled over before at Amy¡¯s apartment.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 221

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 221


    Chapter 221


    She stepped down from the car hurriedly and ran to Can,¡± hey Can.¡±


    joan sighted Amyying at the backseat of the car and immediately went to check on her, seeing that


    she was alive, she quickly went to open the door of the house. About turning to help Amy out of


    Can¡¯s car, she saw Can already carrying her in a bridal style and was already before the door.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Joan said and immediately opened the door wide for him to enter. When Can got to the


    living room, Joan approached him and said, you can drop her here on the big chair, I¡¯ll take her to her


    room.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Can ced Amy down gently and then said to her, ¡°I believe you know Michael


    Alessandro. If he everes here, please let me know. Here is my business card.¡± Can handed over


    his business card to Joan.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Joan said and watched Can left. When Can was about entering his car, he felt a cold metal


    on the skin of his head.


    He turned slowly and saw Michael pointing a gun to his head, ¡°I told you that if you stand in my way, I¡¯ll


    kill you.¡± ¡°I already told you that I will do everything I can to make up for the heartbreak I caused Amy in


    the past. And you shouldn¡¯t stand in my way either,¡± Can said boldly despite the gun to his head. ¡°So


    we grew from best friends to enemies, well, I guess your corpse can not me me for killing you,¡±


    Michael said and was about pulling the trigger.


    Can tried to act smart but he outsmarted him and shook his head,¡± don¡¯t act too smart.¡±


    Can shut his eyes and listened as he pulled the trigger. Eventually, Michael pulled the trigger but


    surprisingly, Can was still standing alive.


    Can opened his eyes and watched Michael took steps back,¡± there is no bullet there.¡±


    Can sighed, if he had told his guards to escort him, Michael wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to bully


    him.


    ¡°However, this will be yourst chance, Can. A dead man can not fight so stop trying to fight with me,


    okay?¡± Michael warned.


    ¡°You should have killed me cause once you do, my men will reveal all the secretes of you and your


    father to the world. It¡¯s already amand I gave them,¡± Can said andughed. ¡°so if I die, it¡¯s just a


    matter of time for the people of North Hill to stone you to death.¡±


    With that being said, Can got inside his car and drove off.


    Michael clenched his fist hard, as if he knew that Can would have an edge over him, Can was very


    smart too and would have put measures in ce that will stop him from getting killed.


    Since Amy was already asleep, he got inside his car and drove off. ¡®Can, Michael, Mr. Broderick¡­


    Three men on Amy?¡± Joan thought as she sat, Did they all


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    love her? If three powerful men in North Hill loves Amy, why is her life soplicated then? In all these


    three men, the only person that Joan likes was Broderick. He had worked with him for many years and


    know that he¡¯s genuine. He can¡¯t trust this other men. She may not be capable of protecting Amy from


    these two men that she didn¡¯t trust but Broderick should be able to. Joan then ced a call across to


    Broderick and he answered, ¡°Mr. Broderick, Amy went to the club and got herself drunk.¡± ¡°Tell me the


    name of the club quickly,¡± Broderick demanded with urgency in his voice.


    ¡°She had been brought home. But I need to tell you something, sir,¡± Joan said. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your apartment


    in a jiffy,¡± Broderick hung the call and got inside his car, he drove as fast as he could to Amy¡¯s


    apartment. On getting there, he stepped down from his cab and walked quickly to the door. Joan


    already opened the door for him since she heard his car pulled over. ¡°Where is she?¡± Broderick asked


    and Joan lead him to Amy¡¯s room. Broderick examined her and saw that her temperature was hot,


    ¡°Why did she get drunk?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know but maybe you can ask her when she wakes,¡± Joan said,¡±


    will you wait here or leave ande back when she wakes?¡± ¡°Please let me stay with here,¡± Broderick


    demanded and Joan nodded. Of course, that was what Joan wanted, she wanted Broderick to stay with


    Amy. She actually want these two to end up together and she will do everything in her capacity to


    ensure they do. When she was about walking out, Broderick asked her, ¡°what did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Michael Alessandro and Can were here a few minutes ago and it seemed that those men were so


    desperate to have Amy. It seems they are in love with her but I don¡¯t think they are genuine,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°Did they touch her?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°Can was the one who used his car to transport Amy over


    here and even carried her in a bridal style to the living room.¡± Broderick felt greatly jealous,¡± and


    Michael?¡± ¡°I was just surprised to see Michael park outside for a couple of minutes after which he drove


    away.¡± Joan said and added,¡± then again, Mr. Can told me that should Michael evere here, I


    should inform him.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 222

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 222


    Chapter 222


    ¡°Thank you, Joan. You can leave now,¡± Broderick said and Joan walked away.


    Broderick looked at Amy and felt bad for letting Michael take her away. He shouldn¡¯t have even raised


    a hand to p her. It was just that he didn¡¯t like how she pped Martha.


    He sighed and wondered if Amy was having a fever. He then ced a call across to the doctor and


    ordered for him toe over to Amy¡¯s apartment. The doctor arrived in no time and examined Amy¡¯s


    health ,¡± she had developed fever, sir.¡± ¡°Treat her then.¡±


    ¡°We can only do that after she has woken up from sleep,¡± the doctor said and wanted to ce his hand


    on her forehead but Broderick said sternly, ¡°don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡±


    The doctor had used his medical tools to examine Amy prior, he hasn¡¯t touched her. The doctor only


    wanted to touch her forehead to further confirm but he quickly withdrew his hand at Broderick¡¯s


    command.


    ¡°When I need your attention, I¡¯ll call you,¡± Broderick said and the doctor quickly left with his tools.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Amy,¡± Broderick said and went to kiss her forehead,¡± I want to be the only one to touch you


    from now henceforth.¡±


    Broderick sighed, he felt at peace being beside Amy. The feeling was so incredible. He shut his eyes


    and began to think of Debby¡¯s dream. Amy indeed looked innocent. Why would she lie? Could she


    really be the mother of the kids? While he was in deep thought, a handnded gently on his and when


    he looked at it, he saw Amy cing her hand on his but she was doing it unconsciously.


    Amy immediately began to mumble some incoherent words, Broderick faced her squarely, he knew she


    was having a night mare.


    Amy smiled and called,¡± Debby, Queen, Angel¡­my little girls,e over here.¡±


    Broderick wondered what those names were, he had never heard anyone with those names before.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elijah¡­have this¡­Elisha, this is for you.¡± She chuckled and added,¡± Moses, take this.¡± What sort of


    names is she calling? It was impossible for Broderick to make sense of it nheless, he opened the


    notepad of his phone and began to write the names down. It may not make sense now but maybe it will


    make sense in the future. She continued munbling some incoherent words, she suddenly shouted,


    ¡°give me my kids¡­give me back my kids ¡­give me¡­¡± She opened her eyes and grabbed Broderick as


    if he was the one taking her kids away.


    GLS


    She had sweats formed on her forehead and there was panic on her face. The alluring and familiar


    scent of Broderick filled her consciousness and she fluttered her eyes opened, seeing Broderick, she


    expressed a dissapointed look and wondered what he was doing here.


    Since there was light in the room, she looked around and confirmed that this was her room. Thest


    thing she remembered was that she was in the club, drinking so hard. How did she get here? Broderick


    wanted to clean the sweat on her face with his handkerchief but she jerked back angrily, with a deep


    frown in her face, she asked, ¡°what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Amy! I¡¯m so sorry for daring to attempt to


    p you. I¡¯ll never do that again, I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Broderick apologized sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s easier to apologize.¡±


    Amyughed painfully,¡± you wanted to p me for your wife? If not for Michael that held you, I would


    have probably being nurturing the pain that your hand would have caused on my cheek.¡± ¡°I¡¯m deeply


    sorry,¡± he apologized. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Joan informed me you got drunk and got taken home by


    Can.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Did you go to the club with him or you met him at the club?¡± Broderick wanted


    to know if she had restarted her rtionship with her ex husband. ¡°Can? I didn¡¯t go to the club with


    Can neither did I met him there. Infact, I was having a drink with Michael,¡± Amy said. Broderick felt


    releived when he heard her first sentence but after hearing that she was having a drink with Michael, a


    feeling of jealousy constricted his heart and he asked,¡± why are you having a drink with Michael?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I don¡¯t even know. I¡¯m sad and I just want to have fun.¡± ¡°What if he takes advantage of you


    when you get drunk?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I¡¯m too dejected to think about that. I just want to get rid of my


    sorrow,¡± Amy said, sighed heavily and looked away. ¡°Did Michael touch you?¡± Amy couldn¡¯t remember


    Michael touching her so she shook her head in response,¡± why are you bothered about whether he


    touched me? Weren¡¯t you cuddling your wife at the ward? What¡¯s the big deal if another man touches


    me?¡±


    Broderick was dumbfounded. Truth, he can not have a wife that he cuddles and still have the right to


    stop other men from cuddling her.


    Broderick wondered how Amy was drinking with Michael yet got taken home by Can. Did these two


    people took advantage of Amy and probably when Michael was done with her, he passed her to Can.


    ¡°Are you sure these two people didn¡¯t take advantage of you cause how can you be drinking with


    Michael yet got taken home by Can?¡± Broderick asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 223

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 223


    Chapter 223


    Amy also thought about it. Even if they took advantage of her, it was impossible for her to know.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they can,¡± Amy said and excused herself then went to the bathroom to examine her pussy.


    Broderick ced a call across to Can and once he answered, he asked,¡± can you exin to me how


    Amy was drinking with Michael yet got taken home by you? Don¡¯t dare to lie to


    me.¡±


    ¡°Good evening, Broderick.¡± Can greeted and exined how he forefully took Amy away from Michael


    cause he didn¡¯t trust Michael.


    ¡°Are you sure you are telling the truth?¡± ¡°I have hurt Amy in the past but I can¡¯t hurt her anymore now.


    It¡¯s your choice to believe me. Goodnight,¡± Can hung the call up.


    Broderick immediately ced a call across to Michael and once he answered, he asked him the same


    question he asked Can. He want to know if the same exnation that Can gave will be the same


    that Michael would give.


    Michael exined truthfully for him only then did he calm, these two people may be telling the truth,


    Broderick thought and asked Michael,¡± why are you having a drink with her?¡±


    ¡°How is that your concern?¡± Michael questioned back immediately,¡± it seemed that you forgot that you


    have your own wife. Goodnight!¡± Michael then hung up. Amy walked out of the bathroom and said, ¡°I


    don¡¯t think they took advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have confirmed,¡± Broderick said and Amy sunk to the bed.


    ¡°Did you go to the club cause of my acts towards you?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I have other pressing matters on my heart. My heart is too heavy that I even wonder how


    I¡¯m able to carry it about. But I will keep fighting until what belongs to me eventually gets to me,¡± Amy


    said. She was determined to have her kids back, reveal the truth about her identity to her father and put


    the fucking Martha to shame.


    ¡°Are you really the mother of my kids?¡± Broderick asked, looking into her eyes squarely.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me until I have a convincing evidence,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How about a DNA, you can perform a DNA with the kids and that can act as the most convincing


    evidence,¡± Broderick said, monitoring her facial expression and trying to discern if all what she was


    saying was the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m more than willing to perform it,¡± Amy immediately said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle and pick you up day after tomorrow to the hospital, that way, we can solve this mystery


    once and for all,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be d,¡± Amy said. She can¡¯t wait for the day after tomorrow toe, she want to see the shame


    in Martha¡¯s eyes and have her beautiful kids back. Her kids are her world and not being without them


    for the past one month is like hell. It¡¯s too much of a thorn in her


    flesh. She will not only get her kids back but let Martha suffer terribly. Martha can never go unpunished


    for the pain that her and her mother had caused her. ¡°Whenever you are going to club, can you inform


    me? There are many wild people in club, many wolves in sheep clothing, you can¡¯t trust any of these


    people,¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I know, right? But why should I inform a married man that I¡¯m going to club?¡±


    Amy asked. Broderick looked away for a while and then turned to her,¡± an unhappy married man, you


    mean?¡±


    ¡°An unhappy married man that is ready to p me on behalf of his wife, you mean?¡± Amy asked


    sarcastically.


    ¡°I apologized and I assure you, I will never attempt toy hands on you anymore. Can I ask if you still


    have feelings for your ex husband?¡± Broderick asked and Amyughed.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Feelings?¡± Sheughed again, the question was more like a joke to her,¡± for a man that mocked my


    situation as a barren woman even after I caught him on bed with another woman? For someone I


    divorced six years ago? Hahaha .. it¡¯s really funny.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious the feelings is dead,¡± Broderick said,


    trying to get the exact words out of her mouth.


    ¡°And buried. Even if Can turns to a saint, it¡¯s over between us already there is only one person that


    my heart loves so dearly now but he¡¯s so impossible to reach?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you in the future.¡±


    Although Broderick had a guess that it could be him but unless she states it, it will be impossible for


    him to be so sure.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I feel better,¡± Amy said and sat back to the bed. Her back resting on the backrest of the bed and her


    two legs longly stretched. Eventhough she said she felt better, Broderick could see how worrisome she


    looked.


    He felt very bad that he couldn¡¯t do anything about how she feels. He knew that Amy wanted him to


    divorce his wife probably so they can be together but it¡¯s not so easy to divorce a woman that has given


    birth to six kids for you.


    Broderick felt stuck and he hated it. This was the woman his heart pants for, the woman he wished to


    spend the rest of his life with and here she was, right before him also wanting him but it¡¯s like two


    people that wanted to touch eachother yet they are separated by arge wall. They wanted eachother


    but the wall between them made it so impossible to reach eachother,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 224

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 224


    Chapter 224


    Stat


    Broderick looked away and had tears filled his eyes, although it didn¡¯t drop. He ced his hand on his


    heart that was clutching in pain and hoped earnestly that in two days time when the text will be


    performed, Amy would turn out to be the mother of the children. That way, he can easily get rid of


    Martha to be with Amy forever.


    detetadi.


    Whereas, Michael stood afar the house and there were two of his men around Broderick¡¯s car, they


    were setting a bomb underneath Broderick¡¯s car. After they were done, they left the car and went to


    meet Michael to inform him they were done. Can was not worth fighting with Michael but Broderick


    was a worthypetitor, not only was he powerful, he was mysterious. Ever since Broderick escaped


    from prison, Michael had be suspicious of him. He really had so much about him that nobody


    knows.


    Broderick has to die, Michael thought to himself.


    Michael was patiently waiting for when Broderick wille and start driving the car so he can simply


    press the remote that control the bomb and bomb the car. Joan actually saw two men around


    Broderick¡¯s car but she couldn¡¯t figure out what they were doing until they left so she quickly walked to


    Amy¡¯s room and knocked.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, please I have something urgent to tell you, I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room,¡± Joan said


    and walked back to the living room. She didn¡¯t want to intrude on the privacy of the two adults.


    Broderick stood and said to Amy, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll like to also hear what she has to say,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick stretched her hand and helped her up the bed. When she stood before him, he kissed


    her forehead and told her,¡± one day, we will be together as husband and wife and spend forever


    together.¡±


    ¡°What if that day neveres?¡± Amy asked. The situation around them was tough, how can she not


    doubt what he said?


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope!¡± Broderick said and Amy nodded. He gestured for her to lead the way and after Amy


    walked out, he followed.


    On arriving at the living room, Joan said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you but I saw two strange men around


    your car, they are suspicious¡±


    Broderick immediately ced a call across to Brett andmanded,¡± I¡¯m at Amy¡¯s apartment, send


    men over to fish out anything or anyone suspicious.¡± Broderick can¡¯t take chances on any information


    he gets now.


    He walked out with Amy and Joan and they walked towards the car. Broderick began to examine the


    car but didn¡¯t find anything there. A car drove in roughly and parked all of a sudden. Everyone paused


    to see who it was and it turned out to be Can.


    ¡°Get inside the house! get inside, there is a bomb in the car,¡± Can shouted.


    Can had spy amidst one of Michael¡¯s men and the spy had just informed him of Michael¡¯s n Infact,


    Can had a spy amidst Michael¡¯s men so that he can know every move of Michael Not because he


    was trying to take revenge on Michael for hurting him in prison, it was so that he could protect Amy


    from any of Michael¡¯s unforeseeable anger. He had already promised himself that he will keep doing


    everything possible to make up for how he hurt her in the past. *A bomb?¡± Broderick held Amy¡¯s hand


    and Amy immediately held Joan¡¯s hand, they turned and began to run Michael was so angry that he


    snatched the big gun from the guard beside him, ¡°this Bastard Can again!¡± He mumbled to himself


    and set the big gun to Broderick. He couldn¡¯t kill Can cause of the secretes between them but he had


    to shoot Broderick before he gets inside Amy¡¯s apartment. Can looked around with gun camera and


    suddenly sighted Michael¡¯s head and a gun before his eyes, he realized that he was aiming at


    Broderick who was running towards the door of the house in an attempt to get into Amy¡¯s apartment.


    ¡®Amy would be happy if she end up together with Broderick, right?¡¯ Can thought and shouted,


    ¡°Nooooo!¡± He ran to Broderick and shielded him from the bullet at a time when Michael pulled the


    trigger.


    A loud thud sounded as heavy bullet prated the back of Can, Can screamed in pain and fell to


    the floor.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Amy and Broderick turned and saw that he had received Bullet for Broderick, Michael had quickly ran


    away with his men after shooting. *Can!¡± Any screamed in pain as he saw him cough out blood on


    the floor, seriously struggling to live. Can looked weakly at Amy¡¯s face that was now filled with tears,


    with blood gushing out of his mouth, he smiled and said,¡± I hope you forgive me now, Amy! And ¡­ I


    hope you end up together¡­with Broderick Aless¡­¡± His eyes shut and he stopped breathing. Amy


    screamed heartnrokenly even more, as his lifeless to the floor and his back, gushing out blood as if a


    ram was ughtered, Amy ced her two palms In his fresh cheek and cried,¡± wake up! Wake¡­


    please!¡± His cute eyes were closed and heid rigid dead in the floor, Amy held his blood stained doth,¡±


    Can, no! Please! Please don¡¯t dieeee ¡­¡± Hot tears rushed down her cheek,¡± Can nos Don¡¯t die like


    this please.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 225

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 225


    Chapter 225


    Joan stood still, looking at the lifeless body of Can and crying out loud like a baby. Broderick felt


    empty, he sunk to his knees as tears rushed down his cheek, looking at Can¡¯s lifeless body hurts him


    to the bones and marrows. Everyone began to cry hard for Can, Amy kept wishing badly and


    earnestly for him to wake and trying hard to wake him up but he was dead. She kept on crying


    hard¡­¡±please wake up Can!¡± She cried even harder


    The rest of the day was a sad one for Broderick, Amy and Joan. Can¡¯s dead body had been taken


    away. Joan tried tofort Amy all night but it was impossible for her to stop crying, Remembering her


    beautiful days with Can makes her feel even very hurt. It was true that she was angry with him for


    breaking his heart in the past but she never wished for him to be dead. Amy didn¡¯t sleep all night,


    neither did Joan. How could she sleep when Amy was awake all night, in a sad state. The news of


    Can¡¯s death had reached the ears of everyone in North Hill as his family was one of the most


    powerful families in NorthHill. Martha also heard about it and wondered if that was the reason why


    Broderick had locked himself up ever since he came back home.


    Martha had knocked on the door of Broderick¡¯s room severally but she didn¡¯t even get a sound from


    him eventhough she knew quiet well that he was in there.


    Martha eventually retired back to her room.


    When it was the following day, Broderick ced a call across to Amy to know how she was feeling but


    she didn¡¯t answer the call. He was not expecting her to answer the call anyways.


    He got dressed and stepped out, once he appeared at the living room, Martha immediately stood from


    the couch, she had sat at alert in the living room since 5AM waiting for when he woulde out..? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Broderick! Good morning. I knocked on your door all night but you didn¡¯t answer. It¡¯s obvious you are


    not fine, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My friend was murdered,¡± Broderick answered.


    ¡°Your friend?¡±


    1 ¡°Can! Have you heard about his death, yet? He¡¯s my friend, he was good to me in prison


    and took a bullet for me. Actually, I was the one who should be dead by now but he took the bullet for


    me,¡± Broderick said with a nk gaze.


    Martha walked closer to him and eximed,¡± oh my days! I¡¯m so sorry. Who could have


    tried to murder you?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± Broderick lied, ¡°I need to get somewhere, see youter.¡± Broderick


    then walked away from her.


    | He went with his escorts to the Alessandro¡¯s mansion, not only has Nell retruned there,


    Lord Dous, the head of the Alessandro¡¯s n was now residing there too. He was already


    old and didn¡¯t want to die in a foreign country so he had decided to stay here until hisst day on earth


    Broderick stepped down with anger, Brett had already confirmed to him that Michael was the one who


    was behind the shot. He didn¡¯t expect that after giving Michael all the powers he had and letting him


    have his megapany, he would still attempt to kill him. How can his blood brother be so desperate


    that he even wanted to take his life. So if not because Can saved him, he would have been dead by


    now. Once Broderick appeared at therge living room, the butler appeared to him and greeted him


    with a bow. Broderickmanded, ¡°tell grandfather I¡¯m around.¡± ¡°Okay, sir,¡± the butler bowed and


    walked away. A couple of minutester, Lord Dous walked in smartly. Despite his old age, he still


    has strong bones and could walk properly. He sat down and gestured for Broderick,¡± please sit.¡±


    Broderick sat and greeted him, ¡°Michael Alessandro tried to kill me.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The man eximed.


    ¡°Yes. You should have heard about the news of Can¡¯s death. He actually took the bullet on my


    behalf. The n shouldn¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do next to him,¡± Broderick said.


    *You can¡¯t hurt your brother, be calm.¡± Lord Dous said and brought out his phone.


    ¡°Can¡¯t? But my own brother tried to kill me?¡± Broderick asked with a frown.


    Lord Dous ced a call across to Michael and he answered almost immediately, e to the


    family¡¯s mansion immediately.¡±


    Okay, grandfather,¡± Michael said and Lord Dous hung the call up.


    ¡°He will be here soon. I want to know the reasons behind his act,¡± Lord Dous said and called on the


    butler, once he appeared, he said to him,¡± get us a drink and a cake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating, sorry!¡± Broderick


    denied. How could he eat in such a state that he is?


    ¡°I understand how you feel but you still have to take something,¡± Lord Dous said. *Please don¡¯t force


    me to eat grandfather, I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Broderick said and then Lord Dous dismissed the butler.


    Lord Dous then observed Broderick for a while, he could tell that he was very angry. Broderick


    already gave out all he has to Michael yet Michael tried to take his life. It was hard for him to


    understand.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 226

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 226


    Chapter 226


    A brief knocknded on the door at this moment and the door opened, revealing Michael. ¡°Good


    morning, grandfather,¡± Michael said and walked towards them. ¡°Why did you attempt to kill your


    brother?¡± Lord Dous asked before he could even sit.


    ¡°I?¡± Michael asked with a fake innocent look. ¡°Why would I ever make such an attempt?¡±


    Broderick stood with rage and walked up to him, ¡°Are you trying to deny the fact that you aimed your


    gun at me in an attempt to kill me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, sincerely,¡± Michael said and Broderick threw a heavy


    blow to his ¡®healing nose.¡¯


    Michael had not recovered fully yet from the injury Broderick caused him the day he saw him p Amy


    and now he broke his nose again. Michael winced in pain and staggered back, blood began to stream


    down his nose and he felt an excruciating pain.


    or


    ¡°Broderick, did you respect me at all? How can you hit your brother before me?¡± Lord Dous asked


    this while sitting, ¡°He dared to deny it,¡± Broderick turned to Lord Dous. ¡°Prove that he was the one


    that made an attempt to shoot you?¡± Lord Dous asked. ¡°I have my men investigate.¡±


    ¡°What if your men came up with a false news?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    Broderick was so sure that Brett can¡¯t give him an unconfirmed news. Who else could have attempted


    to kill him if not Michael?


    ¡°Grandfather, if not for your presence, I would have dealt with this guy,¡± Michael boasted. ¡°Please give


    him the punishment he deserved for hitting me before you. He doesn¡¯t even have a prove of the


    allegations he had against me.¡±


    ¡°The both of you should sit,¡± Lord Dousmanded and Michael went to sit while cleaning the


    blood on his nose with his handkerchief.


    Broderick remained standing and said,¡± you are not my father, Lord Dous.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lord Dous frowned.


    ¡°I meant that you may be a father to my father but not my father. I think I owe my father respect


    because he was responsible for my growth in all areas of life but how did I owe you respect? You have


    never yed any role in my life. I only had to respect you because you are the head of the n but I


    tell you, I alone can fight with all the n if they try me.¡± Broderick said,


    ¡°You are crossing your boundaries. Your memory loss really affected you, I know but I know many


    things about you that nobody else knows,¡± Lord Dous said.


    ¡°You know nothing about me,¡± Broderick said and Lord Dous smirked.


    ¡°I know that you are the anonymous and secrete god of the underworld. I doubt if you


    remember this about yourself,¡± Lord Dous said. Broderick remembered how he was taken to the


    underworld and treated with so much respect after he was taken from prison. He didn¡¯t see any of their


    faces cause they all covered their faces with mask. But after they had injected him with what could


    make him recover his memory, they got him dressed up and assured him that he won¡¯t get arrested


    again after which they dropped him before his mansion and drove away. He had always wondered


    what connection he had with people of the underworld. Michael was shocked to hear his grandfather


    say this. Now he understood the mystery behind the ¡®assumed terrorists¡¯ that came to make him


    escape from prison. ¡°Michael, I won¡¯t let you go unpunished,¡± Broderick said and walked out.


    ¡°Grandfather, is he really the god of the underworld?¡± Michael asked after Broderick had left the


    mansion. The old man pped Michael angrily,¡± you bastard, what else do you want from him? You


    said you wanted to be the most powerful man in NorthHill and I helped you eventhough you don¡¯t


    deserve it. He stepped down for you and let you have that position and how do you want to pay him


    back, by killing him? How heartless have you be, Michael?¡± Michael held his cheek and


    swallowed. Lord Dous has a special favor for Michael than he does for Broderick. He never really


    liked Broderick¡¯s father.


    ¡°Grandfather, Broderick may have stepped down as the most powerful man in Northhill but he¡¯s still a


    threat to me. He¡¯s stopping me from getting what I want to get,¡± Michael said.


    ¡°Broderick is the god of the underworld. Eventhough you are now the most powerful man in NorthHill,


    don¡¯t doubt how miserable he can make your life be,¡± Lord Dous said and stood angrily, he


    added, ¡°don¡¯t ask for my help when he start dealing with you.¡± He then walked inside angrily. Michael


    sighed after he had walked away. Now that he knows the mystery behind Broderick, he will work hard


    into stripping Broderick off his position in the underworld too. If he can do that, he should be able to get


    rid of Broderick easily.¡± Michael stood and decided to go to Amy¡¯s ce to sympathize with her about


    the death of Can. He knew that Amy would definitely feel bad about Can¡¯s death.


    It was not his n to kill Can but things unexpected happen. He walked out of the Alessandro¡¯s


    mansion and as soon as he got inside his car, he started the ignition of his car but noticed the the tire


    was making a loud noice. He turned off the ignition of the car and stepped down only to realize that the


    tire of the car had be t.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 227

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 227


    Chapter 227


    His face suddenly got covered and before he could make a meaning of what was going on, he became


    unconscious and by the time he became conscious, he realized he was in a differentrge room. He


    was only on a pant and was tied from the chest to the foot of the pole behind him.


    He thought this was a dream. How could he, the most powerful man in NorthHill be treated in this


    manner? Who dared to do this to him?


    The light in the room suddenly shone brighter and Broderick walked in with an angry face.


    ¡°You! How dare you?¡± Michael shouted angrily.


    ¡°You killed an innocent man. Did you really think I will let you go? How did you expect me to feel about


    the fact that an innocent man died on my behalf?¡± Broderick asked as he walked over to him. ¡°I will


    make your life a living hell. I tell you this, you will regret the day you were born.¡±


    Broderickmanded two of his men to appear and once they do, hemanded them to give


    Michael a hundred strokes each.


    Broderick sat on a wooden chair as he watched his men flog Michael mercilessly. Michael kept


    screaming in pain as the men flogged him. Michael was feeling an excruciating pain in his body as the


    canes hit him on different part of his body.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    By the time the men were done, he had almost given up on life. He coughed a number of times, thick


    saliva pouring by itself from his mouth. He had scars all over his body and was feeling terribly hurt in


    his body.


    Broderick dismissed the men that just flogged him and crossed his legs,¡± we are just getting started.¡±


    Michael was too weak to even speak, he just lowered his head like someone that would die the next


    moment.


    Broderick received a call during this period and seeing that the caller ID was Jane, he answered it and


    Jane¡¯s voice came through,¡± sir, miss Amy is having a serious fever and headache. I have persuaded


    her to let us go to the hospital but she refused.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Broderick said and stood. As Broderick made an attempt to walk out, Michael spoke,¡± If I


    ever get out of here alive, not only will you suffer, your children will pay earnestly for it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s smart you used the word ¡®if to start your sentence cause actually, a murderer like you will never


    make it out of here alive,¡± Broderick said and walked out.


    He went to Amy¡¯s mansion with his escorts. He can¡¯t afford to drive alone during this period cause he


    had to be security conscious now.


    He stepped down quickly and walked towards Amy¡¯s apartment. The door wasn¡¯t fully locked so he


    simply pushed the door open and once he saw Joan, he asked, ¡°Is she in her room?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Broderick immediately walked inside the room and saw how weak Amy looked.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called caringly and Amy looked at him, she swallowed and said,¡± I don¡¯t know why I


    feel so hurt about Can¡¯s death. I have not been able to eat!¡±


    ¡°It was Michael who killed him,¡± Broderick broke the news to her.


    Amy adjusted to sit while Broderick went to sit beside her, ¡°will youy your head on my chest?¡±


    Amyid her head on his chest and curved her arms around him,¡± Michael is such a heartless beast.


    So he actually wanted to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Yes but don¡¯t worry, he will beg for death,¡± Broderick said and added,¡± let me bath you, please.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how cruel Michael was, yet he had presented


    himself to her as a gentleman when they newly met. She hated Michael even more. She hated how


    desperate Michael was, how could he even think of murdering Broderick? His own brother.


    Broderick pushed her away gently and positioned himself in such a way that he will be able to carry


    her, he carried her and took her to the bathroom then began to undress her. Amy was not shy at all,


    maybe because they already saw each other¡¯s nakedness a few days ago. After she was naked before


    him, Broderick ced her in the bathtub and began to bath for her like a father bathing his daughter.


    After he was done bathting her, Amy felt refreshed and the heavy burden she felt on her became light.


    Broderick helped her out of the bathtub and dried her body with the towel.


    Afterwards, he carried her on the bed andid her gently on the bed, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have a n of


    going out today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t sleep all night but I think I feel better now,¡± Amy said Broderick


    smiled. He was also happy seeing her. As if they were eachother¡¯s dose of happiness. When Amy saw


    him smiling, she also smiled. Broderickid beisde her and covered both of them with the duvet. ¡°Who


    sleeps with a suit on?¡± Amy chuckled. Broderick giggled,¡± I just want to help you to sleep then I¡¯ll


    leave.¡± ¡°You want to leave me after I have slept?¡± Amy expressed a sad but yful face. Broderick


    caressed her cheek and said,¡± I¡¯ll be here with you until you let me go.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 228

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 228


    Chapter 228


    Amy cuddled herself around him and closed her eyes, she felt sofortable around him that she fell


    asleep in no time.


    Broderick had a bright smile on his face, he loved how she rested her beautiful body on him. His phone


    rang fifteen minutester and he carefully brought it out from his pocket so that Amy wouldn¡¯t be


    disturbed and wake from her sleep.


    Seeing that it was Lord Dous, he answered the call but kept quiet. He was still displeased at the


    man. ¡°If you don¡¯t release Michael from wherever you kept him, you and your kids will suffer earnestly


    for it ¡± the old man¡¯s hard and stern voice came through.


    In order not to awake Amy with his voice, heid her head down gently on the pillow and carefully


    stood then walked out of the room.


    When Lord Dous saw that he was quiet, he yelled angrily,¡± did you dare you keep quiet on me? Are


    you seeking for the rage of the entire n?¡±.


    ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you and the entire n,¡± Broderick said with a calm but warning voice. The man


    smirked angrily,¡± then I guess you are ready to ept whatever happens to your kids?¡±


    Before Broderick would say another word, Lord Dous hung the call up. Broderick immediately


    ced a call across to Brett andmanded as soon as he answered the call,¡± ensure that my


    children are safe. My ns are after them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep them protected,¡± Brett assured. Broderick then


    went back toy beside Amy.


    Two dayster, Broderick walked over to Martha¡¯s room around 10AM in the morning and knocked


    gently, once she opened the door, he said to her,¡± it¡¯s time for us to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh! For the DNA? Sure,¡± Martha said and turned.


    | ¡°Have you bathed yet?¡±


    Martha turned back to him and responded,¡± not at all. But I promise I would not keep you waiting. I¡¯ll be


    done dressing up in no time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said and walked away from her.


    The children were already dressed up but were still in their rooms, while Broderick sat calmly in his


    living room, waiting for Martha to get done, his head of guard ced a call across to him and he


    answered. ¡°Sir, about sixteen men here from the Alessandro¡¯s n are here to see you,¡± he said. ¡°Tell


    them I don¡¯t have the time to see anyone,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up, Martha soon appeared,


    dressed in a bright red gown that had stones all over it. She smiled at Broderick and expected


    Broderick toment on the cloth she was wearing as it was one of the limited edition clothes that the


    designerpany delivered to her two days earlier. Broderick looked away from her casually and


    called on the maids to inform the kids that it


    was time to go to the hospital, The six kids soon appeared, dressed beautifully, they had a bright face


    on. ¡°Hey, my babies¡­you all are looking adorable,¡± she hugged them all and then held Angel and


    Queen by the hands and said to Broderick,¡± can we get going now?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick said and


    everyone began to walk out. Soon, they all sat inside one of Broderick¡¯s Lamborghini. Broderick wanted


    to know the oue of the DNA test before he would tell Amy toe over.


    Since Martha was seated right beside Broderick, he ced her hand on his and said,¡± why did you look


    moody, hubby?¡± Broderick immediately smiled and asked her,¡± did I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, is there something I can help with?¡± Martha asked and Broderick shook his head in response, still


    smiling. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m fine.¡± Broderick said. He had quickly put on the act of smiling only because of


    the presence of the kids.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Marthaid her head on his shoulder and then said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to have you, Broderick.¡±


    Broderick wondered why she was suddenly making such confession, he replied bluntly,¡± I love you too.¡±


    His words carries no affection at all. The children soon got engaged in their own conversations. The car


    pulled over before Chospital, one of the biggest hospital in North Hill. When they all stepped down,


    Martha was shocked to see that the DNA test was about to be performed in a different hospital.


    She had thought that the DNA test would be performed at B hospital but to her surprise, it would be


    done at C hospital.; She turned to Broderick and asked,¡± why do wee here? Why don¡¯t we use B


    hospital, it¡¯s the biggest.¡±


    ¡°I know that but the test we are performing is sensitive, I need to be sure that there is no gimmick


    yed,¡± Broderick said as they walked inside the hospital. ¡°Gimmick? Who will y the gimmick?¡±


    Martha asked, wondering if Broderick was suspecting her.


    Broderick paused and turned to her, ¡°all these questions are unnecessary, the most important thing is


    that we are here for the DNA test.¡± He then turn away from her and continued walking inside. In a jiffy,


    the kids and Martha were taken into theboratory where their blood samples will be collected by the


    doctor.


    In order to ensure the legitimacy of the test, Broderick also went with them to theboratory.


    Martha told the doctor that was with them in theboratory,¡± why don¡¯t you tell my husband to wait for


    us outside?¡±.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 229

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 229


    Chapter 229


    ¡°It¡¯s not really necessary, ma. It¡¯s just a blood collection, nothing more,¡± the doctor said and brought out


    his tools then began to extract blood from her. Martha vommitted all of a sudden


    The doctor almost caused her injury cause he flinched eventhough he had his tools inside her body,


    ¡°So sorry, Mrs. Martha,¡± the doctor apologized and hoped that he didn¡¯t hurt her then he brought out his


    tools.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Broderick asked the doctor from where he stood.


    The doctor turned to him and responded, ¡°I can not really say, yet sir but I¡¯ll perform some test with her


    blood to find out what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, do that,¡± Broderick said and the doctor gestured politely for


    everyone to walk out of theboratory. The kids sat gently in a special room with Martha while


    Broderick stood. Martha was not happy that the kids didn¡¯t even bother to care about what was wrong


    with her neither did Broderick. Ever since they walked out of theboratory, neither of the kids nor


    Broderick said any word to her. ¡°Broderick, I feel so weak,¡± Martha said weakly.


    Broderick looked at her emotionlessly and said,¡± just hold on, dear. We are in the hospital and you can


    get treated but let the doctor find out what is wrong first.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Martha nodded and a few secondster, the doctor walked towards them. ¡°Sir¡­¡± The doctor


    was holding a letter headed letter that had the result of what was wrong with Martha.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Broderick demanded.


    ..


    ¡°She ¡­She¡¯s pregnant, sir,¡± the doctor answered. The kids looked at eachother in shock. ¡®Pregnant?¡¯


    they all mumbled one after the other as if they weren¡¯t expecting her to get pregnant despite being


    married to Broderick. Broderick turned to her and and asked Martha,¡± You are pregnant! For who?¡±


    .b-tresn


    Martha stood up weakly and began to cry, ¡°I feel ashamed that you asked me that type of question


    before the doctor and the kids. Did you think I¡¯ll stoop so low to cheat on you? I¡¯ve been faithfully in


    love with you. I didn¡¯t know that the sex we had when you were drunk a few days ago will lead to my


    pregnancy, I should have taken a pill after sex but I forgot. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You are now pregnant for me?¡± Broderick asked and Martha nodded. ¡°I can abort it if you want. Please


    Broderick, don¡¯t be angry with me,¡± Martha began to cry even more aggressively. Broderick


    remembered a day he woke only to find himself naked beside Martha. He can¡¯t say for sure if he had


    sex with her cause he got drunk in the night of the previous day.


    o


    Actually, Martha was also naked beside him then.


    ¡°How many weeks pregnant is she?¡± Broderick asked and the doctor quickly responded,¡± three weeks


    pregnant, sir.¡± ¡°You can leave,¡± Broderick dismissed the doctor and he walked away


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Their purpose ofing here became nullified. His mood became t and he felt like a heavy stone


    was ced on his heart¡­ He was trying to make hisplicated life easy and herees another


    complication. Broderick clenched his fist in anger but couldn¡¯t do anything in front of the kids. ¡°Let¡¯s


    leave,¡± he said and lead the kids to the car while Martha followed behind. Once they got back to his


    mansion and he had ensured the kids had gone to their room, Broderick grabbed Martha¡¯s neck and


    said,¡± why did you take advantage of me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, you were drunk and had sex with me. I tried to stop


    you but you would not listen.¡±


    Thinking of how she helped him when he newly lost his memory, he let go of his arms on her neck


    slowly. Martha had cared so much for him after his loss of memory and he sometimes thinks he owes


    her for how good she was to him. He thought that without Martha, he would not be able to remember


    many things about himself. Martha slumped to the floor and began to cry,¡± I will just abort it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    dare to,¡± Broderickmanded. Martha looked at him from the floor that she sat and said,¡± I shouldn¡¯t


    dare to, huh?¡± With her teary face, she added,¡± but you almost strangled me just now. Are we not


    husband and wife? And our kids are six years old? Why can¡¯t I, as your wife get pregnant for you? Is it


    forbidden? You use to take a good care of me before not until that woman called Amy show up. Ever


    since you became friend with Amy, you stopped giving me attention and stopped showing me love and


    at the hospital, you even asked me publicly if I was pregnant for someone else?¡± Martha shook her


    head like someone that is badly hurt, ¡°I feel so much pain in my heart.¡± She ced her hand on her


    heart and continued crying. ¡°My life is meaningless, I just wish I¡¯m dead,¡± she lowered her head and let


    her tears fall to the floor.


    Broderick had pity on her and knelt before her, he said very softly,¡± I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nheless, Martha kept


    her head lowered, tears kept dropping from her eyes like rain. ¡°Martha, I was wrong for trying to


    strangle you in anger, It¡¯s true that I have not given you the attention I use to give you ever since I


    became close to Amy. Now that you are pregnant with my child, I¡¯ll change.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 230

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 230


    Chapter 230


    ¡°Will you?¡± Martha raised her face up to him and asked. ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Broderick responded. ¡°Is that a


    promise?¡± Martha asked.


    Broderick hesitated before he responded,¡± yes, it¡¯s a promise. Don¡¯t ever think of aborting the child,


    okay?¡±


    Martha nodded and Broderick pulled her closer to himself and kissed her on her forehead.


    He helped her up and said,¡± let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Martha leaned on him as he lead her inside, he helped her to the bathroom and then walked back to


    the room.


    Broderick sighed and slump to the bed, his phone chirped and seeing that it was Amy, he hesitated


    before answering the call.


    ¡°Hey Broderick, isn¡¯t today the day you said we would perform the DNA test or have you forgotten?¡±


    Amy asked. Broderick replied with a heavy heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± He sighed heavily,


    ¡°ns changed.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy became very dissapointed. She had thought that today would be the day when she will put


    Martha to shame and im her children back. She had anticipated so much for this day. ¡°Please let me


    prove that I am not lying and that the kids are really mine,¡± Amy requested confidently. ¡°Amy, Martha is


    pregnant for me,¡± Broderick broke the news to her and Amy went quiet for what looked like forever.


    Amy checked the screen of her phone to be sure that the person who just spoke was Broderick, also,


    she wondered if she heard the right word so she asked,¡± you said Martha is what?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant for me. She had threatened to abort the baby if I didn¡¯t give her the attention I use to


    give her before we became close. Amy, I¡¯m sorry but I would not really be avable for you anymore. I


    think you have feelings for me but try to kill the feelings and forget about me. I want to only focus on my


    wife and kids. I do not want to have to doubt the mother of my kids. I just want to live a simple life


    devoid of trouble. You can move on with your life, please,¡± Broderick said with a painful heart and hung


    the call up. Tears struggled to fall from his eyes after he said this. Martha appeared with only a towel


    wrapped around her body, she looked hot as her freshps were revealed and a major part of her


    cleavage were so revealing. She had water dripping down her wet hair that fell loosely to her back. She


    knew Broderick was a type of man who keeps to promise so if he promise her, he was going to fulfill it


    so she was not bothered anymore about Amy anymore.


    She walked towards Broderick with a bright smile on her face and said,¡±e and dress me up in my


    house gown.¡± Broderick smiled eventhough his heart was hurting so badly, it was as though some bees


    were stinging it so hard. He loosened the towel around her and went to her wardrobe the picked a


    white light gown then helped her to wear it. Martha turned around and then slump to the bed happily.


    ¡°Broderick, will you sleep in my room this night? As a pregnant woman, I need all the attention. Our


    child that¡¯s in me can only stay healthy if you make me happy.¡±


    Broderick pulled off his suit and hung it thenid beside her,¡± I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, my


    husband,¡± Martha cuddled herself around him and asked,¡± why don¡¯t you loosen the button on your


    shirt?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can do that,¡± Broderick said and Martha gleefully began to loosen the button on his shirt.


    Amy¡¯s heart ripped apart mercilessly as she heard Broderick spill those words. Although they were not


    in a rtionship, his words sounds like that of a break up. Tears rushed down her face like an heavy


    downpour of rain. She picked up her pillow and hugged it dearly, crying so hard inside her pillow until it


    became very soaked.


    31


    Amy¡¯s door opened at that moment and Joan ran inside with herptop, screaming,¡± America¡¯s richest


    man had made an offer to be one of the shareholder of ourpany.¡±


    But when Joan noticed the tears on Amy¡¯s face, theptop in her hand almost dropped. She went


    ahead and dropped theptop on the stool and went to her,¡± Amy, what happened?¡±


    Amy cried even more, she wanted to speak but the more she tried to, the more words get stuck in her


    throat.


    Joan hugged her dearly and didn¡¯t say any word, Joan¡¯s eyes became litered with tears too eventhough


    she didn¡¯t know what was making Amy cry. She could just feel her pain.


    ¡°Broderick said he doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me again,¡± Amy eventually was able to


    speak. However, she had stopped crying out loud but was rather sobbing. Her heart was sour and she


    doubt if she can ever heal from the pain. This was the man she had fallen hard for.


    ¡°How could he?¡± Joan was angry at Broderick and walked out. She ced a call across to Broderick


    and once he answered the call, Joan spoke,¡± oh! So now, you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with


    Amy again, right? Fine, she already has another manforting her anyways, I can¡¯t wait for me to


    start hearing means of ¡®love making¡¯ from their room.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 231

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 231


    Chapter 231


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Broderick said as if he knew that Joan had a n of hanging up the call after she had


    finished speaking.


    ¡°There is a man with her?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Joan answered and hung the call up. She turned and went back to meet Amy.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°To tell Broderick you have another man with you, with the way he spoke, I think he maye,¡± Joan


    said. ¡°I wonder why he would have feelings for you yet keep trying to chase you away.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Since we already acquired our new mansion, we can just pack over there now?¡± Joan demanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive over there now, you can get someone to get all our luggage by night and bring it over,


    remember no one must know we are changing residence?¡± Amy asked and Joan nodded.


    Amy went to the bathroom and washed her face with water after which she walked out. She got inside


    her car and drove to her mansion. It was quiet far to their old apartment. Amy smiled painfully as she


    stepped down from the garage of her mansion. It would have been very beautiful living here with her


    children.


    As she walked towards the entrance of the mansion, she wondered if Martha was actually pregnant for


    Broderick or if it that was another cunny plot of hers to keep him in her palm.


    Amy ced her finger print on the door of the house and the door opened. As soon as she walked in,


    an idea popped in her head.


    She went to the home office that was built with her mansion and immediately applied as a teacher at


    the kid¡¯s school. Nobody really knows she¡¯s the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group since the Meedaq¡¯s group


    CEO always dress like a Muslim cleric.


    She reasoned that being a teacher of the kids was the only way for her to get closer to the kids. As


    their teacher, she can get to interact with them more often and probably get them to recover their


    memory.


    But even if Broderick recovers his memory, will he able to divorce Martha, who is desperately in love


    with him and probably now pregnant for him? Amy thought and soon get done with the application.


    After which she rested on the office chair hoping she gets a feedback soon from the school.


    Whereas, Joan was still busy with some Company rted works at Amy¡¯s old apartment Her n was


    to leave secretly at night with her luggage and that of Amy. However, a multiple knock sounded on


    Joan¡¯s door, She left what she was doing and went to open the door, when she saw Broderick, she


    wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She had already predicted that he was likely toe.


    ¡°Please let me in, I need to see Amy,¡± Broderick demanded,


    ¡°She¡¯s with her new man,¡± Joan said, observing his face intently, ¡°Is this a joke? I¡¯ve been her friend for


    a couple of days and she didn¡¯t tell me she was secretly keeping a man,¡± Broderick said. ¡°She can¡¯t tell


    you everything about herself. She has to be sure she can trust you. Plus why are you bothered about


    her, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her again?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Are you joking, Joan?¡± Broderick asked, trying not to believe that Amy was with another


    man.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even answer my question. I think you should focus on your wife and leave my boss alone,¡±


    she said. Broderick sighed,¡± Okay, tell her I¡¯m sorry about what I said. I need to see her now, please.¡±


    Before Joan could say another word, a call came through to Broderick¡¯s phone and he answered it after


    seeing that the caller ID was Brett. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Lord Dous finds out where Michael was


    kept¡­¡±


    ¡°They have freed him, huh?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, not yet but my men confirmed that Lord Dous is heading over there with many soldiers that are


    working for the Alessandro¡¯s n,¡± Brett reported.


    ¡°Can you stop them?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Our men that can stop them are already protecting the kids. If we try to stop them, the kids willck


    protection. We can¡¯t do both at the same time,¡± Brett said. ¡°I¡¯ll stop them. Send me just three of my men


    and what route they are currently passing through,¡± Broderick demanded. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Brett said. ¡°It will be more dangerous if Michael is released. Now do as I have said,¡± Broderick said and


    hung the call up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Joan could sense that something was wrong. ¡°Nothing to be


    worried about. Please tell Amy that I am sorry for what I said. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her,¡± Broderick said


    and jumped inside his car. Once he received a message of where the three men that he requested for


    were, he drove over there. Each of the men were with their own cars. Broderick only signalled for them


    after which they all began to drive as fast as they could. Broderick and the three men in big ck jeeps


    all parked before the house that Michael was kept. Just to be sure he was in there, Broderick opened


    the door of the house by pressing a code that only he knows but to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t find


    Michael there,

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 232

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 232


    Chapter 232


    He was shocked. It was not possible for anyone to be able to enter this house except him, He didn¡¯t


    have to put a mard there so that nobody would suspect that someone was being kept in the house. He


    looked around to see if any part of the house was broken but everywhere was intact,


    Broderick was confused for real. While he was trying to make a meaning of what was going on, over a


    hundred cars parked before the building,


    Broderick walked out of the building and realized that the three inen he took with him had been made to


    kneel on the ground and numerous soldiers of the Alessandro¡¯s n all dressed in white and ck


    were scattered around the house,


    No matter how powerful anyone is, it will be impossible for them to escape here,


    ¡°You smartly got him out, what else (lid you want?¡± Broderick asked the soldiers standing a distance


    away from him but they were all que They suddenly paved way for¡¯someone to step out, Broderick was


    less surprised when he saw Lord Dous.


    Lord Dousmanded live of his men,¡± bring me my grandson.¡± ¡°Alright, Master,¡± the live soldiers


    i¡¯an inside,


    Broderick. ¡°¡­¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The three men came back and told Lord Doun,¡± Master, we can¡¯t find anyone inside.¡±


    ¡°Where is Michael?¡± Lord Dous asked Broderick with rago.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, master. You already got him out of here,¡± Broderick said,


    Lord Dous clenched his fist and snatched a anggor from one of soldiers standing at alert,¡± are you


    daring me on purposo? You kept him somewhere else, right? Don¡¯t think I can not harm you just


    because you are a member of our n.¡± ¡°I fucking kept him here, I don¡¯t know how he dissapeared,¡±


    Broderick shouted,


    *OhHe must have got some supernatural powers that made him dissapear, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lord Dous


    walked towards him and ced the knife on his neck.


    ¡°Will you kill your own grandson now?¡± Broderick asked.


    Lord Dousughed,¡± you stopped being my grandson after you kidnapped Michael and began to


    torture him.¡± ¡°Torture him? How did you know I tortured him if you didn¡¯t get him out of here?¡± Broderick


    asked


    ¡°Why would I get him out of here and still be asking for him? if i have got him out, we will probably be


    standing here together and I will be punishing you now for kidnapping him not asking about him,¡± Lord


    Dous said, Broderick sensed sincerity in his voice and then wondered how Michael could have got


    out here. Eventhough Michael was currently the most powerful man in North Hill, it will be impossible


    for him to get out of here, ¡°So where is he? I¡¯m asking for thest time?¡± Lord Dous asked as he


    held the dagger


    closer to Broderick as if he would ughter him any moment from now. Broderick thought of making a


    move, like collecting the knife from the man swiftly and threatening to kill him if the soldiers didn¡¯t back


    off but Broderick thought that such act would be disrespectful to the n master so he simply


    answered,¡± I don¡¯t know.¡± Lord Dous took steps away from him and said,¡± it¡¯s obvious you are not


    scared of death. Let¡¯s see if these will make you speak the truth.¡± Lord Dous turned to his men and


    commanded,¡± bring her here.¡± Broderick¡¯s eyes shed as he wondered who was about to be brought,


    he was stunned to see Amy. Amy was immediately made to kneel before Lord Dous.


    ¡°Should I ughter her then send forth for your children and ughter them one after the other before


    you tell me where Michael is?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    ¡°You are ready to kill an innocent woman and six innocent kids for a murderer, Pretend like you didn¡¯t


    know Michael kill Can all you want but we both know the truth,¡± Broderick said as if he was


    unbothered about Amy. But actually, he was so bothered and scared but he couldn¡¯t show it.


    Lord Dous pped Amy hard and Broderick¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°you!¡± He ran angrily towards Lord


    Dous but before he could get to where Lord Dous was, about forty soldiers ran to him and pinned


    him to the ground. His two hands was immediately tied to the back.


    ¡°You are my grandson and my blood, did you think I can kill you? No, but I can do what hurts you,¡± Lord


    Dous said and pped Amy hard again. Amy felt a metallic taste of blood in the corner of her cheek.


    She didn¡¯t cry nor make any sound but she was hurt with the old man¡¯s p.


    When the blood mixed with saliva upied her mouth, she spat it and looked at Broderick nkly.


    Broderick also didn¡¯t express any emotions looking at her. They were looking at themselves like


    strangers, they had to act this way to deceive the people here that there was no love between them but


    Broderick already reacted to the p that Lord Dous gave Amy so it was already confirmed that he


    cared so much for her.. Broderick wondered why Lord Dous didn¡¯t bring Martha here, why would she


    bring Amy who was not even his wife, ¡°You are seeking for my anger, master! Don¡¯t let me destroy the


    entire n,¡± Broderick ¨C warned.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 233

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 233


    Chapter 233


    Lord Dous smirked and held Amy¡¯s hair, he pulled it tight that Amy screamed and then demanded,¡±


    where is Michael?¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t fucking know.¡± Broderick said, ¡°leave her ..please¡­I¡¯m begging you. You are hurting her,¡±


    Broderick had tears falling from his face as he saw Lord Dous pulling her hair tightly as if he wanted


    to forcefully pull off all her hair from her head.


    Amy felt so much pain that gentle tears began to pour from her eyes but she didn¡¯t make anymore


    sound. She was just looking at Broderick.


    ¡°The whole n will pay for this, I swear with my life,¡± Broderick threatened.


    Lord Dous smirked,¡± this is the beginning of the torture of the woman you love.¡± Lord Dous let go


    of Amy¡¯s hair and asked him,¡± How many people have ess to this house?¡±


    ¡°Just I,¡± Broderick answered truthfully.


    ¡°Check if the house was broken into,¡± Lord Dousmanded and about fifteen soliders searched


    the entire house then reported few minutester.


    ¡°The house is not broken into, sir,¡± one of the men reported.


    Lord Dous grabbed Amy by the neck as if he would strangle her to death,¡± tell your lover to tell me


    where Michael is.¡± He shouted.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Amy looked away cause of some spit of the man that littered her face, she looked back at his old


    wrinked face and said,¡± he¡¯s not my lover.¡±


    Lord Dous raised his hand in order to p her but a voice shouted from afar, ¡°stop!¡±


    Lord Dous looked around to see who spoke, whereas, his men had got their weapons ready to see


    this third party. Some cars drove in and everywhere became bloody in no time. During this period, Amy


    saw a man with a ck shade running towards her.


    He covered her with his coat and said,¡± please let me drive you to your house.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Amy asked, though scared that bullet may actually hit her anytime from now as bullets


    were flying left and right.


    ¡°You can askter, please¡­¡± The man said urgently. Amy knew she had no choice but to let this


    strange man save her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said and the strange man carried her in a bridal style and began to run towards where his


    car was.


    While in his arms, Amy was looking around for Broderick but she couldn¡¯t find him. Her heart was


    beating heavily in fear and she hoped that he would be safe. Eventhough he had hurt her earlier today,


    he didn¡¯t wish him death. The strange man, having ced Amy down on the back seat, he closed the


    door and went to open the door of the driver¡¯s seat, a bullet prated his shoulder during this moment


    and he fell to the car, He screamed in pain. Amy saw this and wanted to open the door to save the man


    but the man shouted,¡± no, stay


    in!¡± The man managed to get inside and began to drive with only one hand, his other hand was hurting


    him badly. Amy began to cry, why was all these happening? How many more people will die on her


    behalf? Seeing blood gushing out of the man¡¯s arms, she could only cry. The loud gun shots had


    already caused her a trauma as Amy wasn¡¯t a type that loved violence so she could only shiver in fear.


    The man drove Amy inside her mansion and stepped down, but before he could open the door of the


    car for Amy, he had already fallen down, bleeding heavily. Amy stepped down quickly and squatted


    before him, her heart was beating hoping that the strange man wasn¡¯t dead. Seeing that he was


    breathing, she quickly wanted to call the ambnce but she knew the cops would be involved since it


    involved a removal of bullets. They might start investigating her and all that or they may even use of


    her shooting him if he eventually didn¡¯t survive it.


    A car drove in and Joan stepped down.


    ¡°Right in time. Come and help me carry him inside, please,¡± Joan rushed towards her and they both


    carried the strange man and went toy him on the long couch in the living room. ¡°Invite a trusted


    Doctor quickly,¡± Amy said as she quickly ran from the living room to get first aid.


    Joan did asmanded and examined the strange man¡¯s temperature, while she was at it, Amy


    appeared and they began to administer first aid to him. ¡°When will the doctor get here?¡± Amy asked


    impatiently. She doesn¡¯t want the strange man to die before the doctor arrives. ¡°Soon. I told him how


    urgent this is,¡± just as Joan finished speaking, a knock could be heard on the door.


    Joan stood and shouted,¡±e in!¡±


    The doctor appeared with his tools and immediately began to administer treatment to the man while


    Amy and Joan just stood side by a side, distance away, and were watching nervously,


    After thirty minutes had passed, the man¡¯s breathing became steady as the bullet had been removed


    from him and the injured part of his body had been bandaged.


    The doctor stood from where he sat and turned to Joan and Amy who had been standing quietly since


    he came in here,¡± he would be fine. Please don¡¯t disturb him, he needs a lot of sleep but whenever he


    wakes, tell him to take these drugs to heal faster.¡± The doctor handed over a list containing the drugs


    they were to buy for the strange man and the prescription

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 234

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 234


    Chapter 234


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Send us the amount you will charge for this and your bank details,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°I will. Bye,¡± the doctor walked out politely.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Shhhh!¡± Amy shut Joan up and took her away from the living room.


    When they got inside her room, she began to narrate how she received a call toe and save her


    kids only to get there and be kidnapped by some soldiers who turned out to be Alessandro¡¯s n


    soldiers. She also exined everything that Lord Dous did to her at the house that Michael was kept


    and how the ce became bloody.


    ¡°Is Broderick even safe?¡± Joan was concerned about Broderick.


    ¡°I really hope he¡¯s safe. I think it was this strange man that lead his men to save me,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I wonder who he could be,¡± Joan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Same here, we¡¯ll find out when he wakes up,¡± Amy said and then ced a call across to Broderick. :


    She called up to neen times but her call wasn¡¯t answered. ¡°I¡¯m worried, Broderick is not picking up,¡±


    Amy said. ¡°Let¡¯s just be calm. Maybe he isn¡¯t settled yet. I don¡¯t think a man like Broderick can die that


    easily,¡± Joan encouraged Amy eventhough she was doubtful herself about whether Broderick will make


    it out of there alive or not.


    Amy received a call at this moment and she quickly picked up her phone hoping earnestly that it was


    Broderick but it turned out to be Irvin.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Amy called sadly, ¡°are you about to give me a bad news?¡±


    ¡°Are you fine? Where are you?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe and in my new house. How is Broderick?¡±


    The call came to an end all of a sudden.


    Amy was stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s my brother, he hung the call up. He didn¡¯t tell me about Broderick,¡± Amymented. Her worry


    increased even more. About ten minutester, Irvin¡¯s call came through on her phone again and she


    quickly answered,¡± brother, why did you hang up? Is Broderick dead?¡± ¡°You are not in your house.


    Where are you?¡± Irvin asked. ¡°In my new mansion. How is Broderick?¡±


    ¡°Your new mansion! send me the address now,¡± Irvin said and hung up.


    Amy threw her phone angrily away and stood,¡± why is he ignoring my question about Broderick?¡± Joan


    could not listen to what Irvin was saying since the phone wasn¡¯t on loud speaker, ¡°please take it easy,


    Amy.¡±.


    Amy reasoned that Irvin would not be able to skip question about Broderick if hees here as they


    would be face to face. Or he probably has a reason for not wanting to talk about Broderick yet.


    She bent and picked up her phone then quickly texted the address of her new mansion to Irvin.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Irvin¡¯s reply came through almost immediately she pressed the ¡®sent¡¯ button. ¡°Irvin will be here


    soon,¡± Amy said. ¡°Oh! Okay,¡± Joan said and the both of them walked back to the living room. :


    They both sat quietly on different couches while the strange man stillid on the longest couch,


    sleeping sound. Amy couldn¡¯t stop looking at the tall man who had a very firm and handsome face. She


    looked at Joan who was busy with her phone and whispered,¡± what are you doing?¡± ¡°Trying to see if


    there is any news about Broderick online,¡± Joan responded. ¡°Found any yet?¡±


    ¡°No, not yet,¡± Joan whispered back. They are trying to keep their voices low so as not to awake the


    man sleeping. The doctor had said they shouldn¡¯t disturb him but let him wake by himself.


    ¡°This man!¡± Amy gestured to the strange manying on the couch. ¡°He¡¯s hot!¡±


    Joan looked at the tall man and smirked,¡± indeed! But I¡¯ll tell Broderick you said another man is hot.¡±


    Amy chuckled,¡± it¡¯s just an harmless remark.¡±


    ¡°Tell that to Broderick,¡± Joan said and set her face back to her phone.


    Amy sighed as her face went back to that of worry. How and where is Broderick Alessandro now?


    A knocknded on her door and Amy stood and spoke as she walked to the door,¡±e in, please.¡±


    Irvin walked in and Amy immediately hugged him. She had missed him and it had been a long time she


    saw him, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just tired of everything,¡± Amy began to cry, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here now,¡± Irvin lead her


    to the living room and once she sighted the manying on the bed, he paused and asked Amy,¡± who is


    this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Amy narrated whom the man was, how he tried to save her, received bullet in the process, how he


    drove her home and how she got a doctor to remove the bullet from his body.


    Irvin sat and said,¡± I found outte that Broderick was attacked by his n. We could have


    saved him before some strange set of people came to save him.¡±


    ¡°Some strange of people?¡± Joan repeated inquisitively.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t who they are. They defeated many of the Alessandro¡¯s soldier and saved Broderick.


    Broderick is presently in his house and all of those strangers are nowhere to be found,¡± Irvin said


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡± Joan said.


    ¡°Really weird!¡± Irvin added. Amy was releived that Broderick was safe but why wasn¡¯t he answering her


    call?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 235

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 235


    Chapter 235


    ¡°I called Broderick a number of times but he wouldn¡¯t answer the call, do you know why?¡± Amy asked


    ¡°No, Only Brett can know why. Thing is, Broderick doesn¡¯t recognize who I am to him, he only


    remembers Brett so Brett will know his whereabout better,¡± Irvin said.


    Amy immediately ced a call across to Brett and he answered,¡± Miss. Amy, don¡¯t worry about Mr.


    Broderick, he¡¯s save.¡± ¡°So why isn¡¯t he answering my call?¡± Amy asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t give me the


    permission to disclose that, I¡¯m sorry. But just know he¡¯s fine,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°And my kids?¡± Amy asked. ¡°They are fine too.¡± Brett responded.


    Amy sighed,¡± I haven¡¯t spoken to Broderick ever since he spoke some hurtful words to me, anyways,


    tell him to call me whenever he deems fit.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Brett said and Amy hung the call up.


    ¡°At least, the people who are most important to me are safe,¡± Amy heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    The strange man on the long couch suddenly coughed and everyone in the room set their gaze on him,


    he fluttered his eyes opened and looked around the room then he sat up slowly. He looked at everyone


    in the room, from Joan, to Amy, to Irvin. ¡°Hey, did you remember me? You saved me!¡± Amy said and


    the man furrowed his brow.


    ¡°I do¡­¡± The man answered briefly and winced in pain.


    ¡°Hey sorry,¡± Joan said and the man nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s up man, I¡¯m Irvin and you?¡± Irvin asked the strange man.


    ¡°Nn Travis, the prince of EastHill,¡± he responded and everyone in the room exchanged a surprising


    look.


    ¡°Nn Travis!¡± Joan eximed in shock. Everyone had heard rumors of the old system of government


    that EastHill and WestHill still practices. They still practice a system of Monarchy unlike North Hill and


    South Hill that practices the democratic system of government.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Actually, the four countries, NorthHill, SouthHill, EastHill and WestHill are neighbouring


    countries with well defined borders and neither of the countries have had a reason to fight with one


    another for the past hundred years.


    Just to be sure, Joan immediately made a research about the king of EastHill and it¡¯s rulers, he saw an


    old man who should be in his seventies, as the king and his look alike handsome prince who was


    indeed, Nn Travis. ¡°Joan, have you confirmed?¡± Amy can easily guess what her personal assistant


    was doing


    on her phone.


    Joan stood and showed the screen of the phone to Amy, Amy checked and confirmed that indeed, the


    strange man was the prince of EastHill. It¡¯s no wonder he looked hot.


    Irvin collected the phone from Amy and confirmed.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Prince Nn Travis,¡± Irvin said. Amy said the same words and Joan also repeated


    the same words.


    ¡°Nice to meet you all and thanks for saving me,¡± Prince Nn said.


    Amy didn¡¯t know why she find prince Nn to be very attractive, the more she stares at him is the more


    he looked even more handsome before her.


    Joan could discern the look on Amy¡¯s face and she coughed briefly when she realized that Amy was


    lost in looking at prince Nn.


    ¡°You are wee. But thanks so much for saving me. If I guess right, you lead those men who


    confronted the Alessandro¡¯s n soldier, right?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I hade here for a business meetings on behalf of my kingdom but when my men


    informed me of how a beautiful woman like you was being pped by Lord Dous, I decided to


    challenge him.¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you think that may cause a fight between our country and yours?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°I know but no one knows our identity except the people in this room so I advise we all keep my identity


    a secrete. If the secretes ever gets leaked, I¡¯ll at least know that one of us did it and to me, it will mean


    that you betray me,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°You received a bullet on my behalf, I can¡¯t betray you. Irvin is my blood brother whom I trust so much,


    he will never betray you and as for Joan, my sister from another mother, she can never reveal your


    identity to anyone. So don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Amy asked and he nodded.


    ¡°¡®¡±Excuse us!¡± Irvin stood and gestured for Amy to follow him.


    ¡°Amy, what did you think of prince Nn?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I guess he will get going soon,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you should push yourself on him


    but if he offers to be your friend, then ept it,¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°All neighboring countries respect EastHill greatly, they are very powerful. If you can be friend with him,


    just like he helped you now, he will help you countless times and can even help to get your kids back,¡±


    Irvin said.


    ¡°What if he demands something in return?¡± Amy asked and added,¡± just like Michael?¡±


    ¡°Listen Amy, not all men are the same. Michael is a useless idiot and a spoilt bastard. He always have


    ulterior motive but I have heard so much about the prince of EastHill, I think he¡¯s a good man. But


    overall, let your instincts lead you. You don¡¯t have to do what I said, just do whatever you wish. All I¡¯m


    giving you now is just an advise,¡± Irvin pulled her closer to him and hugged her, after he disengaged, he


    said,¡± I¡¯ll leave now. If you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 236

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 236


    Chapter 236


    ¡°Are you leaving us with a stranger, what if he hurts us?¡± Amy asked. ¡°If he wants to hurt you, he


    wouldn¡¯t have taken you out of that bloody ce and received a bullet for you.¡± Irvin smiled and walked


    away.


    Amy turned back at Prince Nn who just had his head lowered and his two hands resting on his big


    thighs. He is well built and looked huge and burly but he is super handsome.¡¯


    Amy walked slowly back to the living room and sat.


    Prince Nn raised his head to Amy and asked,¡± are you scared of me?¡±


    Amy looked towards the door then back at him,¡± scared? Of course not.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t hurt you. The day I hurt you is the day I¡¯ll kill myself. Did you believe me?¡± He asked and Amy


    exchanged nces at Joan who also looked surprised at his words.


    He stood very tall all of a sudden and looked around, he walked away from them immediately.


    ¡°He just entered the kitchen, are we safe or should we run for our lives?¡± Joan asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what he¡¯s up to,¡± Amy said and soon, Prince Nn arrived with a knife.


    Joan and Amy immediately stood and wanted to run away but he spoke in his hard and thick ent,¡±


    I¡¯m not hurting anyone.¡± Amy and Joan held eachother¡¯s hand fearfully while looking at him in shock.


    ¡°I just want to prove my words,¡± Prince Nn said and pierced his hand, blood immediately began to


    gush out. Amy and Joan screamed at the same time. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Joan shouted. ¡°To prove


    that I will really kill myself if I ever hurt Amy,¡± he said.


    ¡°How did you know my name? And again, I want to ask, how did you know my house address? I have


    just moved into this mansion?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Did you think I will save someone that I did not know? After my men told me you were being bullied, I


    told them to make all research about you and found out everything about you in minutes,¡± he said.


    Amy sighed, ¡°this is weird but you are just getting healed and then you hurt yourself again.¡±


    Prince Nn threw the knife away and went to sit, ¡°Amy, would you not mind treating my arms?¡±


    Joan and Amy exchanged nces as if asking if they can dare to approach him. He looked impossible


    to approach,


    ¡°I¡¯m not scary!¡±


    ¡°You are!¡± Joan and Amy said at the same time and he chuckled. When the two women saw himugh,


    they were releived.


    ¡°Did he justugh?¡± Joan asked Amy and Amy nodded. ¡°Get the first aid kit quick,¡± Amy demanded


    andJoan quickly ran off: Amy then walked to him and sat beside him slowly, ¡°your hand, please?¡± She


    requested and Prince Nn stretched his long hand towards her.


    Amy received his hand and found it to be very sexy, his fingers were long and his skin were a little


    hairy. She instinctively looked at his face and their faces locked up, like a padlock that suddenly got


    locked and had it¡¯s keys thrown away.


    Amy summoned all the courage she had before she could unlock her face from him. He examined


    where he had cut himself and then held his hand until Joan arrived with the kit. As soon as the kit was


    ced down, she began to treat him. She noticed that he was staring at her face but she ignored.


    After she was done, she stood and gestured for Joan to take the kit away. After Joan had left, Amy


    went to sit on the couch that was opposite his.


    ¡°I heard of how it had been tough on you over here,¡± Prince Nn suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Tell me what you find out precisely about me?¡± Amy asked. ¡°That Michael Alessandro took you away


    from here and by the time you returned, both Broderick Alessandro and your kids couldn¡¯t remember


    whom you are to them anymore,¡± he said.


    ¡°Research well made,¡± Amy said. ¡°I¡¯ll be meeting with your father tomorrow to discuss about business


    matters after which I will leave in six days time,¡± Prince Nn said. ¡°So you nned on spending seven


    days here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes. And I need a favor from you?¡± He requested. ¡°Please go on!¡± Amy requested. ¡°Please


    amodate me until my stay here is over,¡± he said and added,¡± this mansion is a very big one, it can


    amodate more than twenty people, kindly give me a room, please?¡±


    Amy was not expecting such request, she frowned slightly and said,¡± two adults of opposite sex living


    under the same roof? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what I want to do. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°I understand that I¡¯m still a stranger to you but please trust me, I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯s just the wish of a


    prince to stay here with you,¡± he said. ¡°Why should I aodate you? Because you received bullet for


    me or?¡± Amy asked.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, not at all. You are free to decline. But if you let me stay here, I can help in whatever way I can,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°In what ways can you help me?¡± Amy wanted to know what ways he could help her in particr, ¡°Well,


    I could help get your children back,¡± Prince Nn said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 237

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 237


    Chapter 237


    ¡°And what make you think that Broderick and his wife won¡¯t take them back after you leave? The only


    way to get my kids and Broderick back is to make them recover their memory and that¡¯s almost


    impossible. Taking the kids away from them is just a temporary solution.¡±


    :


    ¡°I know of an old physician in our kingdom who could use his old techniques of healing people to help


    your kids and Broderick to recover their memory but the downside of this is that he can¡¯te over


    here, you can only go to meet him over there,¡± he said.


    ¡°But can he really help people to recover their memory?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, he can. At least, I have witnessed him heal two people who had a loss of memory. Infact, you


    could browse on Google about the old sage,¡± he said. Amy brought out her phone and went to the


    Google website,¡± what keyword should I type on the search box?¡±


    ¡°Just search for ¡®EastHill oldest physician,¡± he responded. Amy searched for the exact keywords and


    the first results Amy saw was a bio of the man and some people¡¯s review of his techniques. She clicked


    on the website at the top search result and began to read about the old sage.


    After a couple of minutes, she confirmed with the reviews of people that he was such a talented


    physician. What¡¯s so amazing was that he doesn¡¯t use the modern technique to treat people, he uses


    the old technique to heal people.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll like to try him but how do I get my kids to follow me?¡± Amy asked. She was so desperate in


    helping her children recover her memory. If it works for her children, she could tell Broderick toe


    over so he can get healed and recover his memory but on the other side, she was scared of going to a


    strangend.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She had only met prince Nn today, though he received a bullet for her but is that enough reason as


    to why she would follow him to his country?


    ¡°So for you to take me to your country to meet the physician, I have to let you stay here for seven


    days?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°No. I never said so,¡± Prince Noah stood and said,¡± thest thing I want is for you to misunderstand me.


    Amy, if you don¡¯t want to aodate me, it¡¯s fine. If you wish to follow me to my country in the next six


    days, then good, if you don¡¯t trust me enough, fine still. I


    ood, if you don¡¯t trust me enough, fine still. I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s nice meeting you,¡± he said and


    stretched his hand towards her.


    Amy sighed and stood, she received his handshake and watched as he walked out.


    Amy remained standing still thinking about what he said, while in her thought, Joan saw her from afar


    and walked to her.


    ¡°Amy, the food is ready,¡± she said and both women went to sit at the dinning.


    Joan noticed that Amy was absentminded and then she asked, ¡°Amy, are you still thinking about Prince


    Nn?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about what he said,¡± Amy said and exined everything that prince


    Nn said before she could even ask. Joan was stunned, ¡°he is such a rich man, I¡¯m sure he can


    lodge in the hotel for one year even if he so wish, why would he want you to aodate him?¡±


    ¡°Sincerely, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s wierd and although the search result about the old physician seems legit,


    can I really follow a man I know for less than eight hours to his country in six days time? What if he


    turns out to be the opposite of who he is? Just like Michael?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not every man would be like Michael, though. I have not even heard any news about Michael¡¯s


    whereabout until now,¡± Joan said. Amy sighed and began to eat. ¡°Irvin said Prince Nn is a good man


    but Irvin is only judging based on what people say about him or what he read about him, he didn¡¯t know


    how deep his heart is. I¡¯m scared. Though I want my children to recover their memory, I still think it¡¯s


    too much of a risk,¡± Amymented. ¡°Amy, let¡¯s eat first then we will think about this. I assure you that


    we would not make a decision that will affect us negatively,¡± Joan said.


    Amy tried so hard to pushed the thought aside and continued eating. After they were done eating, Joan


    went to the kitchen with the empty dishes that they had used in eating while Amy stood from the chair.


    As she walked to her room, she wondered why Broderick didn¡¯t want to speak with her.


    When it was the morning of the following day, a knock on the door awoke Amy. She walked to Joan¡¯s


    room and saw that she was sound asleep and didn¡¯t wake despite the knock. Amy guessed that she


    must have worked overnight, reason behind why she slept so sound.


    Amy walked up to the door and on opening it, she saw Broderick.


    ¡°Hi!¡± She greeted briefly.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Broderick said and silence dominated both of them. Neither of them said a word for another ten


    seconds.


    ¡°Erm¡­ Did you want toe inside?¡± Amy asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 238

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 238


    Chapter 238


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Amy wondered what his purpose foring here was then.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that my grandfather had to bully you, it really hurts me that he did,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, have you found Michael?¡±


    ¡°No one knows where he is. I need you to follow me somewhere,¡± Broderick said and Amy looked at


    the casual wear she was wearing. She hasn¡¯t even bathed yet.


    ¡°You can go ahead and dress, I¡¯ll wait for you in my car,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want toe in? You can wait inside?¡± Amy suggested.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Broderick turned and went to his car.


    Amy wondered why he was acting wierd, she went inside and quickly bathed then she quickly dressed


    up. She then walked to Joan¡¯s room and called her a number of times but she wouldn¡¯t respond.


    She then scribbled the words ¡®I went out with Broderick,¡± in a sheet of paper and ced it beside her.


    Then she walked out.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Once she got to where Broderick¡¯s car was, the door to the driver¡¯s seat opened on it¡¯s own and she


    stepped in.


    Broderick didn¡¯t spare her a nce but rather kept driving quietly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to speak with me yesterday, may I know why?¡± Amy asked, looking at his side profile.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me why you don¡¯t want to speak with me? Do you care if I made it out of there


    alive cause you didn¡¯t even call to check on me?¡± Amy asked despite his cold attitude.


    But Broderick didn¡¯t say any word but kept driving.


    Amy sighed andmented,¡± I wonder where you are taking me to.¡± Broderick kept quiet still and soon


    arrived on a bridge that crossed one of the rivers in NorthHill. There was a lorry already parked while


    Broderick parked his car before the Lorry.


    ¡°Get down,¡± Broderick said and stepped down, Amy got down too. The sight of the river was scary and


    Amy couldn¡¯t help but wonder what their purpose here was. Broderick pped as a signal and two tall


    men jumped down from front seats of the Lorry and came to open the locked back door of the lorry and


    brought out an old man who was tied in the hand and leg.


    It took a while before Amy recognized the old man to be Lord Dous.


    Lord Dous was made to sit by the edge of the bridge resting on the irons that barricaded


    the bridge. His mouth was sealed with a tape so he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The two men took steps back while Broderick walked towards Lord Dous and angrily removed the


    tape on his mouth.


    ¡°Did you think you are god? Just because you are the n master, you think you can bully anyone you


    like?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Broderick, I know you have anger issues but don¡¯t act stupid, we can talk amicably,¡± Lord Dous


    said.


    ¡°Talk amicably, huh? If you had hurt me alone, I¡¯ll have forgiven you but you pped her,¡± Broderick


    pointed to Amy with so much pain in his eyes. ¡°Did you know how much that hurts me? I told you I can


    destroy the entire n because of her but you did not believe me. Where are the Alessandro¡¯s n


    soldiers now?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m still your grandfather, you can¡¯t hurt me, son,¡±


    Lord Dous said. He was scared of what Broderick would do to him.


    Broderick turned to Amy and said, ¡°this man pped you until you spat blood, what punishment does


    he deserve?¡±


    Amy shook her head, she couldn¡¯t stand an old man being punished, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Broderickmanded the men,¡± throw him inside the river. The fishes will thank us that we provided


    them with a food.¡±


    ¡°Broderick!¡± Lord Dous screamed,¡± I beg you, please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    The two men carried Lord Dous at once and wanted to throw him into the river when Amy suddenly


    shouted,¡± stop!¡±


    The men stopped at hermand but Lord Dous body was already beyound the barricade that


    guarded the bridge and only his hands were being held by the two men. Should they let go of his two


    hands, he would fall directly inside the river.


    Broderick looked at Amy with rage and asked,¡± what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw him inside the river, please!¡± She pleaded. ¡°please!¡±


    ¡°Did you want to let him go freely for what he did to you?¡± Broderick questioned.


    Amy walked over to Lord Dous who was in the middle of death and life and asked him,¡± where is


    Michael?¡±


    ¡°He would rather die than reveal where Michael is, I¡¯m sure he would know where Michael is,¡±


    Broderick said, he had already thought that asking Lord Dous about where Michael is won¡¯t yield


    any result.


    ¡°I swear¡­I swear with my life that I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± Lord Dous said, ¡°please beg him not to


    hurt me, please..I promise to pay you back in the future.¡± Amy turned from him and gestured to talk to


    Broderick privately, Broderick and Amy walked to the barricade that was opposite the one that the two


    guards and Lord Dous was.


    .


    **You can¡¯t kill your grandfather just because he pped me, I know you are hurt but are there not


    other lesser punishment?¡± Amy asked and added,¡± what will the n members


    BLZ


    say if they find out that you killed your grandfather, the n master?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 239

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 239


    Chapter 239


    ¡°I dont care what anyone say, ini did not show the n what i can do to protect people i love, they won¡¯t


    stop trying to attack me,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Think of something else, then please don¡¯t throw him inside


    the river.¡± Amy said. ¡°Plense¡±


    Broderick looked at her and said,¡± you don¡¯t understand why I need to throw him inside the


    Broderick held her hand and walked with her to the car. After making her sit at the seat beside the


    driver¡¯s seat, hemanded the second man to drive Amy home.


    Before Amy could even protest, the second guard had got to the driver¡¯s seat and was already driving


    Amy home.


    ¡°The fuck!¡± Amy was angry,¡± did he just think he can take me anywhere and send me back whenever


    he deems tit?¡± Amy was angry at Broderick¡¯s arrogant behavior


    Will he eventually kill that old man? What sort of a man can¡¯t even listen to her advise? Amy was angry


    at Broderick that she brought out her phone and blocked his number,


    Just a few more minutes to get to Any¡¯s mansion, the car stopped moving. The guard who was driving


    stepped down and noticed that the two tires had be t.


    ¡°It seems the front tires hit a nail or something simr, I have to rece it,¡± the guard said and Amy


    stepped down from the car,


    ¡°Then do it.¡±


    ¡°There are no tires here, I have to go and get them, please wait inside the car, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the


    guard said and Amy nodded.


    Once the guard dissapeared, Amy decided to take a cab home. Even Broderick¡¯s guard annoys her.


    As she await a cab, a ck Maybach parked before her and as she wondered who was inside the car,


    the tinted window came down and she saw Prince Travis Noah dressed in a white turban and a white


    longsleevece.


    She was amused by his mode of dressing that she found herself smiling.


    *Amy,e in,¡± he gestured with a smile and Amy opened the door and got in. ¡°Good morning, Prince


    Nnt¡± Amy greeted. ¡°Good morning. What is a beautiful woman like you doing alone in the street?¡±


    Prince Nn asked and added, ¡°can we skate together


    skater


    ¡°Yeah¡± Prince Nn slowed the movement of the car when they were just a few seconds to Amy¡¯s


    house and said,¡± this mansion beside yours is mine now. I will be staying there for the next five days,


    we can skate together there¡­If you don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s boring staying there alone, you know Amy


    chuckled,¡± I don¡¯t even know how to skate.¡±


    ¡°Then I will consider it an honour to teach you,¡± he said and looked at Amy with a bright smile,¡± shall I


    drive you into my mansion and let¡¯s have some fun?¡± Seeing that his mansion was just beside hers and


    that today was a Saturday a free day that she doesn¡¯t have to go to work, she agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Hurray!¡± Prince Nn jubted yfully and drove inside his mansion.


    Once they arrived at the mansion, both adults stepped down from different sides of the car.


    ¡°You should have waited for me to open the door for you,¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Amy smiled,


    ¡°Would you like to drink something before we skate?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t really be staying long though, let¡¯s just skateboard,¡± Amy said and he nodded. ¡°Okay, hold on,¡±


    Prince Nn said and walked in. He came back, dressed in a tightly hugged trouser and shirt. He was


    holding the skates.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t skate with ace,¡± he giggled as he spoke.


    ¡°True,¡±


    He wore the skates in his legs and rollerskated a distance away then skated back. Amy watched him


    adorably as he does that.


    ¡°Now you have to wear this,¡± He pointed to the other skate boot on the ground, ¡°What if I fall?¡± Amy


    asked worriedly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He bent and helped her wear the skates while Amy leaned her two hands on his shoulder. He stood


    slowly until they were both standing before eachother.


    Amy was seriously struggling to stand still as she wasn¡¯t good at skating. ¡°Just hold my hand, you can


    do this,¡± he assured and Amy held onto his hand, he began to skate with her while Amy kept struggling


    not to fall.


    Eventually, her courage failed her and her leg slipped but he was quick to carry her.


    Amy sighed, if she fall that way, she will seriously get injured. Amy looked at his cute face and said


    softly,¡± thank you.¡±


    He smiled and carried her inside his living room, he ced her gently on the couch and then took off


    the skate on his legs.


    Amy received a call at that moment and seeing that it was Joan, she answered it, ¡°Joan, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You are not with Broderick, where could you be?¡± Joan asked. Amy wondered how Joan knew she


    wasn¡¯t with Broderick, ¡°I¡¯m with Prince Nn. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle home soon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep your


    breakfast,¡± she said and added, ¡°Amy, please be careful.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amy said and hung the call up.


    ¡°Would you still like to take something?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m fine. Thanks for the kind offer,¡± Amy said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 240

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 240


    Chapter 240


    Prince Nn crossed his legs and said,¡± so have you thought about following me to my country yet so I


    can arrange for how your kids will be secretly taken away with you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Amy replied.


    ¡°You need toe to a decision quick, Amy. Taking the kids away from Broderick will be so hard, I


    need to have proper n in ce before I can get the kids from him,¡± Prince Nn


    said.


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Amy said and sighed. She suddenly stood and said,¡± I¡¯ need to get going.¡± ¡°Why? Did I


    say something wrong?¡± Prince Nn asked as he stood. ¡°I just¡­ I just suddenly feel overwhelmed, you


    know¡­¡± She sighed and looked at him. Prince Travis held her right arm and said,¡±e here.¡± Amy


    walked closer to him and then he told her,¡± I know you have been broken and hurt severally but don¡¯t


    forget that not all men are the same. I just want you to be happy.¡± ¡°But why? Why did you protect me?


    Why did you want me to be happy? There has to be a reason behind it,¡± Amy was bothered.


    Prince Travis sighed,¡± I find you attractive.¡± He quickly added,¡± but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to start a


    rtionship with you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just follow you to a strangend, you need to understand this,¡± Amy said. The distance between


    the both of them was little.


    ¡°Okay, take your time ande to a conclusion soon. I¡¯ll respect whatever the oue of your


    decision is. I was just being concerned.¡± Prince Nn said.


    ¡°I understand, bye,¡± Amy said and turned then walked out of the mansion.


    As soon as she entered her mansion, she saw Broderick¡¯s sport car in thepound.


    ¡®Broderick is here?¡¯ she mumbled to herself and began to walk towards him.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Broderick stepped down from the car and waited for her until she got before him. ¡°Are you meeting with


    Prince Nn?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Amy asked. She guessed that Joan had probably told him about


    her whereabout.


    ¡°You have enough problems already, do you want to add more?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Who have problems?¡± Amy was still angry at him for telling the driver to forcefully drive her away from


    the brideg. She hissed angrily and said,¡± did you eventually kill your own grandfather?¡±


    ¡°How about you tell me what you are doing in prince Nn¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me! Last I remember, we are not even in a rtionship. You called me a few days ago telling


    me about how you want to focus on your wife and family. Did you know how much that hurts me? No,


    you don¡¯t. I got pped by your grandfather all because they were trying to get you to say the truth and


    now you suddenly appeared out of nowhere questioning my whereabout,¡± Amy spilled angrily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to question me. What are you even doing here?¡± She asked angrily Broderick


    grabbed her arms but she pulled her hand away roughly,¡± don¡¯t touch me. All you ever cause me is


    pain.¡±


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name. You have never truly made me happy. Go back to your wife,¡± Amy said and


    wanted to walk away from him but he grabbed her arms.


    Amy yanked her hand off his grip and shouted,¡± fucking leave me alone.¡±


    She immediately ran inside with a breaking heart.


    Broderick remained standing still. He wondered why she was acting differently. She even walked out of


    him.


    He should have apologized first for what he said on phone ¡­but didn¡¯t Joan tell her that he was sorry


    for what he said?


    Broderick sighed and got inside his car, he wanted to drive away but he knew that his heart wouldn¡¯t let


    him be at rest. Even now, his heart was being tortured.


    He opened the door of the car and walked inside the mansion, he saw Joan drinking a tea and


    watching the television then he asked her,¡± can I go to Amy¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°She said she wants to be alone,¡± Joan answered and continued drinking her tea.


    ¡°She will be grossly hurt without me, I¡¯m hurt too. We need to see eachother to heal,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Are you hurt? And I thought you don¡¯t even have a heart,¡± Joan said.


    ¡°I do have a heart. It was only dead for a long period of time but I think it hase alive now. And my


    heart is beating for Amy,¡± Broderick said. ¡°¡­Only?¡±


    ¡°Yes, only Amy.¡± ¡°Only Amy and not Martha bitch?¡± Joan asked. Broderick wanted to rebuke her for


    calling the mother of his kids bitch but he ignored. Joan was the only person who can help him meet


    with Amy.


    ¡°Only Amy, trust me,¡± Broderick said. Joan hummed and gulped in all of her tea. She stood and said,¡±


    well, you have to be careful of what you say to Amy. She is really going through a lot.¡± ¡°I understand


    and I¡¯m ready to make things right.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay,e with me,¡± Joan said and lead Broderick to Amy¡¯s room.


    Once she knocked on the room, Amy spoke out loud,¡±e in.¡±


    Joan opened the door and came in with Broderick, Amy looked away angrily as soon as she sighed


    Broderick and swallowed. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see Broderick.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 241

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 241


    Chapter 241


    ¡°I know you want to be alone but even you wish for Mr. Broderick around you,¡± Joan said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish


    for him around me,¡± Amy argued but Joan only smiled and walked away. Broderick walked up to her


    and wanted to curve his arms around her but she pushed it away,¡± just go, please.¡±


    ¡°Amy! I¡¯m sorry for¡­¡±


    ¡°Just leave. Please!¡± Amy eximed.


    Broderick sighed and stood. He felt a greater pain in his heart that Amy was adamant in wanting him to


    leave.


    The Amy he knows was not so strong as to tell him to leave. How would she heal if he leaves?


    Broderick wondered but decided to give her a break anyways. He stood and said,¡± fine. I¡¯ll be avable


    if you need me.¡±


    As he turned, the door opened and his eyes met with Prince Nn Travis, Brett had already sent him


    Prince Nn¡¯s pictures so he was quick to recognize him.


    Broderick¡¯s head was banging hard on seeing Prince Travis in Amy¡¯s room.


    Actually, once Amy got to her room, she had ced a call across to Travis toe over and y with


    her for a while. She felt like ying with him could help her heal the pains that Broderick had and was


    causing her.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Broderick,¡± Prince Nn stretched his hands towards him but Broderick ignored and looked at


    Amy.


    ¡°You invited a man into your room?¡± Broderick was finding this scene so hard to believe.


    ¡°You literally have a woman living with you in your house, so? We don¡¯t have a rtionship and you


    have no right to question who or whates to me. Will you leave now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I think you should respect her decision, Mr. Broderick. She wants you to leave,¡± Prince Travis who now


    had his two hands inside his pocket said.


    Broderick felt like a wicked beast was tearing his heart apart. The sharp pains he was feeling in his


    heart was as though someone wicked was piercing a sharp needle into his heart. He clenched his fist


    as he tried to absorb the pain.


    Firstly, Amy went to Prince Travis house for a couple of hours. Only God knows what happens between


    the two and now¡­Prince Travis is here in her room, Broderick thought.


    ¡°You trusted a man you have barely known for forty eight hours,¡± Broderick said in pain to Amy.


    ¡°You think you can question why I trusted a man who saved me from the mess your grandfather


    caused and received bullet on my behalf?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You will regret this,¡± Broderick said to Amy.


    ¡°I already had many regrets, I¡¯m used to them. Will you leave now?¡± She said.


    Broderick turned to Prince Travis and said,¡± I know you are happy for the


    misunderstanding going on between Amy and I. I can¡¯t deny the fact that I¡¯m hurt greatly by her words


    but nheless, let me warn you. If you ever hurt her, not only will Ie for you, I¡¯lle for your


    entire kingdom.¡± ¡°I am Prince Nn, the only prince of EastHill. Don¡¯t dare to threaten my kingdom.¡±


    Prince Nn spoke in anger.


    ¡°My name is Broderick Alessandro, the most powerful man in North Hill. If you hurt Amy, you and your


    entire kingdom will pay severely for it,¡± Broderick said and looked at Amy painfully then walked out.


    Amy bursted into tears as soon as Broderick dissapeared. Prince Nn Travis walked quickly to her


    and hugged her dearly. She began to sob on his shirt. She cried for a long time in Prince Nn¡¯s arms


    while he just kept quiet. Amy felt a little relief after she had cried.


    Prince Nn helped her to sit on her bed then sat beside her, he cleaned the tears on her face with his


    handkerchief and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry you are going through a lot but I assure you, it will be over soon. A


    time wille when you will experience happiness alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m following you to your kingdom,¡± Amy


    sumbed as she hugged him dearly. She didn¡¯t know why she suddenly trusted him but she just


    wanted to escape here. If she can stop loving Can then she can stop loving Broderick. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s


    impossible to stop loving someone, Amy thought. ¡°Are you sure of this?¡± Prince Nn Travis asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so sure. Please work on getting my children away from Broderick,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Prince Travis said. Five dayster, Prince Travis and Amy stood by the seashore.


    There is arge sea that separated EastHill from North Hill. One could either go by a ne or by a


    flight. Prince Nn Travis came by a flight with his entourage when he wasing to North Hill but


    due to the nature of things- ¡®the illegal going away with Amy¡¯s kids,¡¯ he had to return with the flight.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy was nervous as she awaits her children. Prince Nn had told her that her children will be


    brought soon. In a jiffy, the children were brought and were carried inside the ship one after the other.


    They had all been drugged to sleep, After they had all been ced on the beds inside the ship, Prince


    Nn looked at Amy and said,¡± it¡¯s time to get in.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 242

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 242


    Chapter 242


    Amy had a single drop of tears fall from her eyes, ¡°Bye, North Hill.¡± She had a feeling she might never


    come to North Hill again. In her fantasy, she might probably fall in love with Prince Nn and probably


    be his queen in the future then live a happy ever after with her kids.


    With her kids around her, she believes she has everything. As for Meedaq¡¯s group, she had entrusted


    all it¡¯s affairs into the hands of Joan who had now stepped up as the CEO of Meedaq¡¯s group


    Amy turned and stepped away from the soil of North Hill into the steps that leads into the boat while


    Prince Nn Travis followed beind.


    In a jiffy, the ship began to sail.


    Amy and Prince Travis just stayed quiet as the ship moved towards EastHill, Amy was nervous, she


    can only hope that everything goes well and hoped that leaving North Hill will be equivalent to leaving


    her pains behind.


    Whereas, Broderick had been informed about how his kids got missing from school. He had already


    shut down the school and arrested all the management team of the school. He had ced a search for


    his children in the entire North Hill,


    Precisely one hourter, Brett drove into the warehouse that Broderick had kept all the management


    team of the school, he had wanted to deal with them himself for being careless about his kids.


    Brett stepped down and said, while panting heavily,¡± Sir, a boat just sailed to EastHill and it was that of


    Prince Nn Travis.¡±


    ¡°Prince Nn didn¡¯t take a ne back?¡±


    ¡°His private jet can only contain two people, all his escorts hade earlier to North Hill by ship before


    he came by a ne. It¡¯s suspicious that he went away with a ship,¡± Brett said and Broderick thought


    deeply.


    ¡°Is Amy in her apartment?¡±


    Brett immediately made few calls for his men to find out the whereabout of Amy.


    A few minutester, Brett started getting reports


    ¡°Amy is not in her apartment, sir¡­¡± Brett said.


    After receiving another call, Brett¡¯s face dropped and he said to Broderick, ¡°Amy was seeing around the


    Blue sea.¡±


    ¡°The fuck! Let¡¯s go there,¡± Broderick jumped inside Brett¡¯s car while Brett drove like a crazy somebody.


    He sped so fast that a journey that was supposed to take fifteen minutes took only seven minutes.


    When he parked, Broderick and Brett stepped down immediately. Brett asked about Amy from the ship


    captains, they didn¡¯t know her by name but he described her to them.


    ¡°Actually, she left with Prince Travis,¡± one of the captains said.


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed.


    ¡°Did you see some kids taken into the ship too?¡± Broderick asked. The captains exchanged nces as


    if wondering whether to spill the truth, but considering Broderick Alessandro¡¯s status in the country,


    they spilled it. ¡°We saw some sleeping kids being taken from a car into the ship, they were six in


    numbers,¡± he said.


    ¡°Get me a boat!¡± Broderick shouted. He can¡¯t loose Amy and loose his six kids at the same time.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Brett and the ship captains eximed in shock. Broderick Going to EastHill is like a suicide mansion.


    ¡°I say get me the boat!¡± Broderick shouted, angry veins visible on his forehead. He felt like his heart will


    stop functioning if he can¡¯t find the kids.


    Brett held Broderick¡¯s arms and said,¡± No, you can¡¯t go. That¡¯s not our country and they will kill you, sir.¡±


    Broderick pushed Brett away angrily, he was going crazy, he shouted on the captins,¡±get me a fucking


    ship!¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Brett shouted to all the captains in the border and they all ran away for their life. They


    can¡¯t afford to transport Broderick there.


    Broderick had tears fall freely from his eyes, he turned to Brett who was still on the ground and said


    weakly,¡± my children! My children!¡± He fell to his knees and buried his head in the sands of the


    seashore, sobbing aggressively. Whereas, Amy eventually arrived at EastHill and was lead by over a


    hundred guards into the one of the biggest and most beautiful pce in the world. The EastHill pce


    was one of the biggest pce in the world. Prince Travis ordered for the children to be taken to a room


    then he lead Amy towards a different room.


    ¡°Amy, this is not your room but I need you to meet someone before taking you to your room,¡± he said


    gentlemanly. ¡°Sure,¡± Amy assumed that this person would be the King, Prince Travis¡¯s father but when


    the door of the room before her opened, she almost wished for the ground to open and swallow her up


    when she saw the person that appeared.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 243

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 243


    Chapter 1


    The first aid box almost dropped from Amy¡¯s hand, so many weird thoughts ran through her mind, she


    remained freezed for about a minute and when she didn¡¯t hear any sound anymore, she walked out of


    the room with the first aid box. When she appeared at the living room, she saw that the door was wide


    opened.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± She called as she walked carefully towards the door, wondering why the door was wide


    opened.


    When she eventually appeared outside of the door, she saw the PA where he had left her, she dropped


    the first aid box and quickly asked,¡± did anyone walk in?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± The PA replied.


    Amy squatted and began to bring out the first aid kits,¡± I was just surprised that I heard a loud bang of


    the door.¡±


    ¡°It was the wind. It seems the rains want to fall,¡± the PA said.


    ¡°Oh! Let me be fast then,¡± Amy immediately began to administer treatment to him, the rain started by


    falling like dew, judging from how forceful the wind was blowing, Amy predicted that the rain will soon


    pour heavily.


    Eventually, she was done administering the first aid treatment to him. She stood and said,¡± you should


    see the doctor tomorrow for proper treatment. This is just a temporal treatment but it will make you feel


    better until you can see the doctor tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± just as the PA finished saying this, the rain began to pour heavily.


    Amy carried the first aid box and said in a loud voice,¡± bye!¡± She quickly ran towards her door but


    before she got there, the PA spoke,¡± please let me stay in here until the rain subsides.¡±


    Amy paused and turned to him, despite the rain falling heavily on both of them, she said in a loud


    voice,¡± no, please go to your quaters.¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s far from here,¡± he spoke loudly back. They had to speak loudly tomunicate because of the


    heavy sound of the rain.


    ¡°Please manage to go to your ce,¡± Amy opened the door and walked inside. She was already wet


    just by spending few minutes in the rain.


    She went to drop the first aid box then went ahead and change her cloth after which sge went toy


    back on the bed. She wondered why the man wanted her to aodate him. What if he has an ulterior


    motive?


    After ten minutes had passed and she hasn¡¯t slept, she decided to confirm if the man has left. She


    walked to the door and on getting there, she opened it and realized that the man was still under the


    rain, shivering very hard


    What! Was he crazy? Why can¡¯t he run over to his quaters? ¡°Why are you still there!¡± She asked.


    The man turned to her and said,¡± my quaters is far from here¡­¡± He gritted his teeth reflexly and then


    said,¡± I¡­I don¡¯t have the strength to go there.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Amy said without hesitation and the man quickly stood and walked in. But he was so


    soaked.


    ¡°With this wet cloth on you, you would still be feeling cold,¡± Amy said and the man nodded, still


    shivering hard.


    Amy felt pity for him and said to him, e with me.¡±


    The man stood at once and followed her to the guest bathroom,


    when they got before it, Amy said,¡± you can warm yourself inside the bathroom, I¡¯ll drop one of


    Broderick¡¯s cloth for you here so that when you are done bathing, you can change to it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the man said.


    When Amy was about to turn away, she asked the man,¡± what¡¯s your name though?¡±


    ¡°Ray,¡± the man answered gently then Amy walked out.


    She went to get Broderick¡¯s cloth and came back to ce it in the room then she went to sit at the living


    room. A couple of minutester, Ray apepared in Broderick¡¯s cloth. He was no longer shivering and


    now looked calm.


    Amy watched as he came to sit before her,¡± thank you so much, Amy.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. You look calm now, will you be able to go home?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try.¡± Nn said, looking intently at Amy. Amy pretended as if she didn¡¯t notice his intense gaze


    on her and then stood and went to the door, she opened it and turned, expecting to see Ray but she


    was surprised to see that he was still sitting.


    ¡°I thought you said you can go to your quarters now?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but can you give me a chance to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°About what? About the fact that you find a mother of six kids attractive, right? Please get out,¡± Amy


    became angry at him.


    Ray stood and said, ¡°Is it my fault that I love you?¡±


    ¡°Get out¡± Amy¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°I had just helped you and this is


    how you decide to pay me back, huh?¡±


    Ray walked over to where she stood and said, ¡°the reason why! advised you not to tell Broderick that I


    find you attractive is because if you tell him and he fires me, my father will be angry and attack him.¡±


    ¡°Who is your father?¡± Amy took steps back and asked. She didn¡¯t like how close they were.


    He tucked his two hands into his pocket and said,¡± not many people knows that Broderick is blind but


    my father told me.¡±


    ¡°I asked who your father is,¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°The previous god of war, sir Wesley.¡± He answered.


    Amy remembered how Sir Wesley had saved Broderick at East Hill from Nn at a time when Nn


    was almost disgracing him. She also knew of how powerful sir Wesley is but didn¡¯t Brett say Broderick


    confided in Sir Wesley and him about his predicament yet Sir Wesley chose to tell his son.


    Plus Sir Wesley isn¡¯t even a citizen of North Hill, how did his son ended up bing a PA to


    Broderick? Amy had so many difficult question in her mind.


    ¡°So you are threatening me to hide your silly act from Broderick? | don¡¯t care who your father is but


    when Broderickes, I¡¯ll tell him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°If you insist,¡± he turned to the door and said before walking out,¡± thank you once again, Amy.¡±


    Amy shut the door hard after he had faded off her sight. She immediately ran to her room and ced a


    call across to Brett but it wasn¡¯t answered. She assumed that he must be sleeping as it was


    around 4AM in the morning.


    She went back to bed and slept.


    In the morning, after ensuring that her children left for school, she wanted to dial Brett¡¯s number again


    but saw that he had already


    texted her saying that he was having a four hours meeting today and that he would put a call across to


    her as soon as the meeting is done.


    Amy wanted to inform Brett to tell Broderick to be be very careful of Sir Wesley


    Amy soon got her food from the kitchen and ced it before her. her n was to rush to eat the food


    before her so she can get to work early. Oh yes, she still works despite being the wife of the president


    When Amy was about to take the first spoon, her phone chirped briefly and she checked, seeing that it


    was sent from an unsaved number, she opened it casually and her eyes furrowed as soon as she saw


    the thumbnail of the video that was sent to her. It was ady sucking a man¡¯s dick.


    She immediately yed it and watched as thedy sucked the guy¡¯s dick in the first ten seconds of the


    video then the camera moved upward towards the face of the man and it turned out to be Broderick


    Her heart throbbed that she pushed her food aside, as she watched, she saw Broderick pull the girl up


    and m her to the wall, making her back him then he put in his dick from behind and began to fuck


    thedy hard while she moaned.


    Isn¡¯t Broderick in the battle field? She thought but the video hasn¡¯t ended yet, she suddenly saw three


    soldiers barged inside the room and saluted Broderick then said,¡± Captain, our enemies have


    crossed our border and are approaching us with speed, we need yourmand to strike back.¡±


    Broderick pulled his dick away at once and the video came to an end before he could utter a word.


    He was truly in a battle field. But why was he fucking another woman? Amy felt betrayed. She felt


    heartbroken. She shut her eyes and tried to absorb the excruciating pain surging through her bones


    and marrows.


    She suddenly lost the appetite to eat and the courage to go anywhere, her head began to ache and


    tears began to rush down her cheek. Thest time she felt jilted was when she caught Can having


    sex with his secretary.


    Although Broderick and her weren¡¯t in a marriage, yet, nheless, they share a deep rtionship.


    Broderick knew she loved him so much, plus Broderick confessed to her a few days ago that he would


    love to spend forever with her.


    How could he pick a random woman and have sex with her? Did he not value the love she has for him


    at all?


    Amy felt dejected, she remained in the seat at the dinning and continued sobbing hard then after ten


    minutes, a knock sounded on the door.


    She cleaned her face and stood, then walked over to the door. She assumed that someone from the


    Presidential parliament probably came to deliver a message to her.


    As soon as she opened the door, she unexpectedly saw Ray, dressed in bodyhug white shirt and


    joggers.


    ¡°Amy. I came to say thank you¡¯ for yesterday,¡± he said.


    Amy only nodded, she didn¡¯t have any strength to speak.


    ¡°Bye,¡± when she was about mming the door on him, Ray stopped the door from closing with his


    hand and quickly moved closer to her.


    TITE


    ¡°Amy, you are crying, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His voice held so much concern.


    Although there was no more tears in Amy¡¯s face, she assumed that he must have realized that she was


    crying by how swollen her eyes had be.


    Sheughed dryly as if all is well with her yet she dared not to say a word for the fear of breaking down


    in tears. She didn¡¯t want to break down before a stranger. As far as she was concerned, Ray was still a


    stranger to her.


    EC


    ¡°Please tell me what is wrong, maybe I can help.¡± He said and wanted to hold her but withdrew his


    hand. ¡°I can¡¯t touch you without your permission. But please let me help. You helped me yesterday, I


    want to help you now too. Just tell me.¡±


    Amy quickly looked away from him when tears start to pour Uncontrobly from her face, Ray went to


    stand before him and just watched her without saying any word.


    When Amy raised her brow to behold him as she was wondering why he was staring quietly at her, she


    saw tears on his face.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s making you cry but I want to share your pain with you,¡± Ray said.


    Amy smirked,¡± so you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s hurting me and you are crying?¡±


    Ray nodded as more tears streamed down his face.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amy sighed, she didn¡¯t want to tell him something so personal,¡± | can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t want to tell me why you are hurt but probably if you spend time talking with


    me, your pain might ease?¡± Ray suggested.


    ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± Amy pushed him gently away in his chest,¡± just leave me, I need to be alone.¡±


    Ray nodded and brought out his card then stretched it towards her, ¡°if you need someone to talk to,


    please don¡¯t hesitate to reach me.¡± Amy only looked at the card but didn¡¯t collect it. She didn¡¯t even


    have the strength to collect it.


    Ray dropped the card on a flower beside her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± He said and walked


    away.


    Amy shut the door hard after he had left and sunk to her knees.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Her mouth shiver as pain stings her heart hard, she sobbed aggressively and remained in


    that position for another one hour.


    She thought that after crying for a while, she would feel better but the pain remained. It didn¡¯t reduce at


    all. The more the video yed in her head, the more her heart hurts.


    She then attempted to do the thing she had been trying to avoid. She walked to kitchen and picked a


    bottle of alcohol.


    Afterall, she was the only one in the room. No one will see her messed up and even if she gets drunk,


    she would have recovered before evening when her kids woulde around.


    She opened the bottle of alcohol and began to drink, she just wanted to drown herself in her sorrow.


    She drank until she could barely see anything. The bottle even fell from her hand reflexly and she didn¡¯t


    have any any verve left to pick it up.


    ¡°Broderick¡­ Alessandro¡­ ¡± she called like a drunkard as she staggered towards the exit of the


    kitchen, ¡°I gave you my heart¡­and you¡­¡± sheughed crazily, ¡°you stabbed it. You pierced it like it¡¯s


    nothing.¡±


    She staggered to God knows where and kept walking aimlessly,¡± why did you break my heart? Why?¡±


    She cried and suddenly vommitted on the floor, she stepped forward after vomiting and fell, ¡°you! You


    said you will spend forever with me.¡±


    She managed to stand again and she continued walking, she didn¡¯t even know if she was still inside


    the house. Then she saw a card on a flower


    She picked it and suddenly remembered Ray, he had told her to call her if she needs someone to talk


    to.


    What¡¯s the need of being loyal to someone who treats your heart like nothing? She thought. After she


    had vomitted, she had a little bit of her senses back but she wasn¡¯t herself fully still.


    She brought our her phone and dialed the number and it got answered immediately,¡± are you¡­.erm¡­¡¯


    She suddenly couldn¡¯t remember his name anymore but she added.¡± I¡¯m broken.¡±


    ¡°Amy! 1¡­The person on the other end said something reasonable but she couldn¡¯t really make a


    meaning of it.


    She tucked her phone back in her pocket and let herself fall to the floor t, her body was numb that


    she couldn¡¯t even feel pain as a


    result of falling, she hit the floor again and again and shouted, ¡°Are all men cheats?¡± She almost p


    the ground open yet she didn¡¯t feel any pain in her hand. The pain she was feeling in her heart


    swallowed all the pain in her body.


    She suddenly heard the door opened and she immediately turned, she had barely identify whom the


    person that entered was when she faded into unconsciousness.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 244

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 244


    Chapter 2


    Amy woke a couple of hourster and found herself on the bed, she tried to remember what happened


    to herst. She had got herself drunk and then made a call across to Ray. However, she couldn¡¯t really


    recollect what she said nor what Ray said in return but she had remembered that someone walked


    inside before she faded into unconsciousness.


    She sat upright. She was now fully conscious. She realized that it was the same cloth that she was


    wearing earlier that was still on her but how in the world did she end up on the bed? There was even a


    duvet that covered her.


    She nced around the room randomly and her eyes set on a flower that was made toy gently on


    the bed. She picked up the flower first and the smell of the flower was so mesmerizing coupled with the


    fact that it looked beautiful.


    Then she caught sight of a letter and picked it, the content of the letter reads,¡± I hope you love the


    flower, Amy.¡± Then the name ¡®Ray¡¯ was signed under.


    Was he the one who helped her to the bed? Did he¡­.


    She immediately picked up her phone and dialed the recent number on her call log and it got answered


    after a few rings, before she could say a word, the person on the other end spoke,¡± Amy, hope you feel


    better now?¡±


    ¡°Ray?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ray. You called me and I came around only to find you drunk. Infact, you faded into


    unconsciousness in no time so I helped you to the bed.¡±


    ¡°Did you do anything to me?¡± She asked. What she meant to ask was if he took advantage of her.


    Though she didn¡¯t feel anything strange in her body.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Except for the fact that I helped you up and took you to your room, then covered you with


    a duvet,¡± he said and added,¡± and of course, left a flower and a letter behind.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t have any reason not to believe what he said so she simply spoke,¡± thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°I feel better,¡± she said this and wanted to ask if he was chanced, she wanted to spend some time to


    talk to him maybe that would make her feel better.


    However, a knocknded on her door.


    ¡°Talk to youter,¡± she said and hung the call up.


    She stood and wondered who could be knocking on the door of her bedroom, she opened it


    nevertheless and was stunned to see Broderick.


    ¡°Amy,¡± he smiled as soon as he perceived her presence before her, he stretched his hand wide and


    said,¡±e, my woman?¡±


    Amy frowned and turned from him then went to sit, Broderick¡¯s hand dropped to his side and he


    wondered what could be wrong.


    ¡°Amy, isn¡¯t that you?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± she answered as she sat on the bed. ¡°fucking cheat!¡± She mumbled angrily while looking at him


    with disdain.


    ¡°Amy! What did you say?¡± With the way she mumbled, he could tell that she was angry. Yet, he couldn¡¯t


    even tell why she was angry.


    ¡°Did you think I won¡¯t find out you cheat on me?¡± Amy asked with an angry look.


    ¡°Cheat on you? We aren¡¯t even in a rtionship or in marriage, how is it possible for me to cheat on


    you?¡± Broderick asked.


    That even pained Amy more, she stood and said with anger,¡± then why do youe here? Why am I


    even here with my six kids?¡±


    Broderick then said to her,¡± help me to the bed.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. Go back to your office or your quaters. I don¡¯t want to see you here anymore,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I have been fighting back to back for the past forty hours that didn¡¯t even have time to sleep. Didn¡¯t


    Brett told you I went to war?¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course he did.¡±


    ¡°Oh! And this is how you will wee me from war?¡± Broderick asked, dissapointed.


    ¡°You should have known better not to have sex with someone else,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°How can we even live together when we do not even trust eachother?¡± Broderick turned and as he


    walked away, Amy noticed that he wasn¡¯t walking properly.


    She stood at once and followed him then asked,¡± why are you walking this way?¡±


    ¡°How do you expect a man who is justing back from war to walk?¡± Broderick asked as he trailed


    his path carefully towards the exit of the door.


    ¡°Hold on, you need to rest¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You just told me to leave,¡± Broderick said and continued walking.


    You can rest for a while here then you can leave,¡± Amy said, She¡¯s


    still pained that Broderick cheated on her of course but she still cares. It¡¯s an act that she couldn¡¯t help.


    Broderick continued walking as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said, Amy held his hand and said,¡± why are


    you angry? I should be the one angry here. Did you expect me to be cool with the fact that you had sex


    with someone else? Yes, we are not in a rtionship but it will hurt cause I love you.¡±


    Broderick groaned in pain all of a sudden, shutting his eyes tightly. Amy held onto him tightly and


    moved closer to him,¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Help me¡­to sit,¡± he said and Amy lead him to the couch where he sat.


    Broderick then pulled off his suit and Amy noticed a stain of blood at the inside of the suit. She stood


    and looked at his back only to see that his white shirt had been drenched with blood. ¡°Oh my days!


    What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Please let me pull off your shirt for you.¡± Amy pleaded and immediately began to unbotton his shirt


    before he could even say a word nor act.


    Once she was done pulling off his shirt, she saw how blood was streaming down his body, ¡°oh my


    days! Let me get the first aid kit.¡± She immediately ran inside and came back in no time and


    administered the treatment to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s deep, is it a gun shot?¡± Amy asked, ¡°and why weren¡¯t you treated before you left there?¡±


    Broderick shut his eyes deep as he tried to absorb the pain going through his body, ¡°Neither of us were


    having an upper hand during the battle so we agreed to suspend the war.¡±


    ¡°What if they strike you guys without warning? Can you really trust your opponent?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t. We have put proper.. ¡°he groaned slightly again in pain and continued,¡± we have proper


    security measures in ce.¡±


    Amy felt as though she was the one going through the pain,¡± how about we call a doctor to treat you,


    I¡¯m so worried about you.¡± With the way Broderick was reacting to the pain, she could tell that the pain


    was intense.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± He said and turned to her.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s get a doctor. My treatment is just a temporal one,¡± she said worriedly.


    Broderick locked his lips into hers abruptly and kissed her for a few seconds after which he pulled his


    head away,¡± you lips has more power to heal me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Amy moved hi? lips closer to hers and began to kiss him, the duo began to kiss very


    passionately that Broderick felt his middle man charged up.


    He removed her clothes in no time leaving her with her bra but continued kissing her still, during this


    intimate session, he pushed her back gently to the couch and immediately unzipped his trouser, he


    took her skirt off and then her pant after which he separated herps and thrusted in.


    She gasped in pleasure and hugged his back tightly with her hand, Broderick forgot the injury in his


    back at this moment and continued fucking her so hard while she kept moaning.


    He would kiss her briefly and passionately in the process then dug his mouth into her neck and suck on


    it like a vampire while thrusting in hard like someone that had been starved of sex for


    years.


    He grabbed her breast and fumbled it then found her nipples in no time and began to suck on it. The


    feeling was so pleasurable to Amy. She felt so much ecstasy that she feared that she may break.


    Her scream was so loud and she didn¡¯t care if anyone outside of the quaters hears her at all, Broderick


    kept sucking on her nipples, interchanging his mouth between the left nipple and right nipple while


    thrusting in and out of her.


    He pulled out all of a sudden and carried her then made her sit on hisps, ¡°it¡¯s your turn now,¡± he said


    and Amy nodded.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 245

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 245


    Chapter 3


    Amy positioned her pussy right on his dick while her two knees rested on both sides of hisps, with


    her two hands resting on his shoulder, she began to wine her waist perfectly against his dick.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Broderick¡­ a¡­.you are so sweet,¡± she moaned reflexly as she fucked him


    passionately


    The intimate moment went on for another ten minutes after which Amy felt an increased pleasure surge


    through her, her pussy clenched and she felt like she would explode in no time. She grabbed Broderick


    like a lion about to feed on it¡¯s prey and sucked on his lips hard even as she raised her ass up and


    down aggressively against his dick.


    In a jiffy, she cummed hard all over his dick and almost tore his lips apart in the process of the


    uncontrobly hard kiss. The feeling of ecstacy that she had was so great.


    She then pulled her lips away from his and rested her body on his chest, breathing erratically.


    ¡°That was hot,¡± Broderick said and kissed her shoulder. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to speak, she


    was so tired.


    Broderick then ced her gently beside him and stood, he carried her in his back and carried her like a


    baby to the bedroom. Of course, it was Amy who was guiding his direction.


    When Broderick was about to ce her gently on the bed, Amy spoke,¡± I want to bath first before


    sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Broderick took her to the bathroom and ced her down on the bathtub, eventhough he could


    not see, he used his inner sight in bathing her. Though Amy helped too.


    When he was done bathing her, he took her out of the bathtub. Amy got the towel and handed it over to


    him,¡± please dry my body,¡±


    ¡°What can I not do for my woman?¡± He teased and dried her body with the towel then carried her back


    to the bedroom after which heid her gently on the bed.


    It didn¡¯t even take twenty seconds before Broderick hear her snoring. She must be so exhausted for


    her to fall asleep so quickly.


    Broderick then sat, he could now feel the pain in his back. He sustained the injury after the war had


    been suspended. He was about entering the jet to fly back to North Hill when a bullet hit his back. His


    bodyguards searched around East Hill to see who shot him but couldn¡¯t find the person.


    Brett, who had escorted Broderick to the airport asked him to stay behind so he can be treated but


    Broderick refused bluntly saying that he had missed Amy and that he must arrive at Northh Hill today.


    He onlymanded Brett to help him find who shot him.


    This was why Broderick came back home hurt but eventhough he had just finished having a great sex,


    he didn¡¯t like the fact that he can not see. It was frustrating him badly on the inside.


    There were so many task that he should have aplished easily on the battle field but he couldn¡¯t


    cause he can¡¯t see.


    Broderick had send a message all over the world that any doctor who can make a blind man see


    should contact his personal assistant, Brett.


    Broderick beleived strongly that he was going to see, there must be someone in this world who should


    be skilled and outstandingly knowledgeable when ites to making the blind see.


    Broderick then decided toy beside Amy and have some rest, though he couldn¡¯ty on his back


    cause of the injury there. As he was trying toy on his right side, his handnded on something.


    After touching it for a while, he smelled it and then confirmed that it was a flower.


    The scent of the flower depicts that it was sent by someone who loves another. He didn¡¯t send any


    flower to Amy so who send her flower? Cause for the flower to be here then definitely, someone sent it.


    The appetite to rest suddenly vanished from him and he sat upright, did another man send Amy a


    flower? But it¡¯s barely two days that he travelled, how can another man send her a flower of love?


    Broderick decided to question her when she wakes, Broderick remained in that position until five hours


    had passed. This was when Amy eventually woke up.


    She yawned and stretched her body then turned and saw Broderick in a sitting position on the bed with


    eyes closed.


    ¡°Broderick!!¡± She called as she sat upright but her mind suddenly skipped when she saw a flower in his


    hand.


    Broderick opened his eyes slowly and asked with a smile,¡± how was the sleep?¡±


    Amy forced out a smile and answered¡± rxing, thank you. Why are you sitting?¡±


    ¡°I found a flower on the bed, whose is it?¡±


    Amy swallowed hard and took a while before she responded,¡± it¡¯s for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a flower that signifies love, who sent it to you? Is it Nn?¡±


    ¡°Nn? I don¡¯t even know his whereabout,¡± Amy responded.


    No one has heard a thing about Nn ever since he escaped West Hill¡¯s soldiers who were trying to


    arrest him then.


    ¡°Then who?¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was calm. It didn¡¯t show any sign of anger at all.


    1


    ¡°Well¡­.well¡± Amy was dumbfounded. She should she say it was his PA? The PA has proven to be a


    gentleman and even helped her in her drunken state. Exposing him will definitely make Broderick fire


    him. Not like she cared if the PA gets fired but the fact that the PA, Ray didn¡¯t take advantage of her in


    her druken state had made her respect him.


    ¡°Moses did,¡± she lied.


    ¡°Moses?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was surprised when he came back from school yesterday and handed it over to me. He said


    their teacher at school taught them to show signs of love,¡± she lied.


    Thinking about what she said, Broderick beleived it was reasonable. There was no man in sight apart


    from Nn who could have sent Amy a flower.


    ¡°Our kids are so thoughtful of us,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Yes, they are.¡± Amy felt very bad that he had to lie to him.


    Broderick then handed over the flower to her and said,¡± you can keep it.¡±


    Amy collected the flower and stood from the bed then went to keep it.


    Two dayster, around 8PM in the evening, Ray stood in a beautifully designed garden. There was only


    a table and two


    beautiful golden seats there and all other things that speaks love.


    Dressed in ck suit, he looked at his wrist watch and mumbled, ¡°she should be here already.¡±


    He suddenly sighted a beauty like that of an angel approaching where he was. He smiled and watched


    as she approached him graciously in her green stony gown.


    Amy looked around the beautifully designed garden and said,¡± ! didn¡¯t know that there is a ce like


    this in the presidential lodge.¡±


    ¡°I actually designed it this way all because of you,¡± Ray said and gestured to the seat,¡± please have


    your sit, my princess.¡±


    Amy smirked, she wanted to tell him she wasn¡¯t his princess but so as not to ruin this atmosphere, she


    shut her mouth.


    Ray then went to sit before her. On their table were three bottles of drinks and two ss cups


    alongside some beautiful tiny red flowers.


    Amy looked around the ce adorably again and said,¡± this would have cost you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how much it cost me. I¡¯m just d you love it,¡± Ray said. ¡°We have not been able


    to eet since thest time I helped you to your bed in your drunken state.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amy responded.


    Amy had received an invite from Ray yesterday for her to make it here this night, since Broderick will


    be busy this night, she decided to heed to Ray¡¯s invite to thank him in person for his kidness thest


    time she got drunk and probably get to know him more. Afterall, he had said he was the son of Sir


    Wesley, the previous god of war. She was curious to know how a son of Sir Wesley ended up


    in North Hill and even ended up serving as the personal assistant to the president.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see a garden that looks like a paradise of love. This garden would have been


    better made for a couple who are having their honey moon.


    ¡°Are you getting better now? I know you didn¡¯t want to tell me what made you sad but I want to be sure


    that you are getting better?¡± Ray asked.


    ¡°I am. Actually, I received a video of Broderick having sex with someone else. Though he hasn¡¯t really


    said anything about it eventhough I confronted him about it, but the video of his sex tape was crystal


    clear. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m hurt cause he¡¯s only the father of my kids and nothing else. I love him


    though but¡­¡± She swallowed, ¡°it¡¯splicated.¡±


    Ray sighed,¡± I am sorry about that. So you were actually heartbroken that day?¡±


    Amy nodded in response to his question.


    ¡°Broderick love the kids, that I¡¯m sure of but I don¡¯t really know if he loves you. Since you love him, I


    hope he can love you back someday,¡± he said.


    Amy looked at his face in surprise, didn¡¯t he say he find her attractive? But he seems cool with


    Broderick loving her.


    ¡°I hope so too,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I have seen many beautiful women in this world but I have never seen any woman who has the same


    beauty as you,¡± he said and Amy almost blushed. She lowered her head and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. Why did you invite me here?¡± Amy asked as she


    raised her cute and calm face towards him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She watched as Ray smiled and as he opened his mouth to speak, Amy heard another voice behind


    her calling her name,¡± Amy!¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 246

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 246


    Chapter 4


    Amy turned and saw Broderick, her heart almost fall off when she saw him, she turned to Ray and told


    him to not to make a sound. Ray nodded and remained quiet.


    ¡°Hey Broderick,¡± Amy walked over to him and was soon standing before him.


    ¡°The meeting we were supposed to have has been adjourned so I told my secretary to lead me to


    where you are,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh! Great,¡± Amy was very nervous.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Well, this is just a random ce. I came here to¡­erm¡­¡± She shrugged and turned to look at Ray who


    had no iota of fear on his look, she looked back to Broderick and said, ¡°to catch some fresh


    air.¡±


    ¡°At this time of the night?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Amy, you know I trust you so much, what are you here for?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Trust me, I came here to catch some fresh air. I assumed that the meeting you will be attending will


    take hours and seeing that the children were already asleep, I decided toe here,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick hummed and said,¡± then I guess I should catch some fresh air with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Is that necessary? You can just go inside, I¡¯lle and meet you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Broderick nodded and walked away. After taking a distance


    away from them, he hit the statue that was before him that it almost broke.


    ¡°If only she knows that I can now see,¡± Broderick said with a clenched fist. There was never a


    presidential meeting, he actually went to meet a special doctor who came all the way from Japan after


    hearing Broderick¡¯s predicament, the man administered his treatment to him and luckily, he got his


    sight back.


    After paying the man, he left the room and then came back to Amy¡¯s quaters only to find out that she


    wasn¡¯t there. While searching around for her, he found her sitting with his personal assistant. They


    were both discussing merrily.


    Didn¡¯t Amy use of him of cheating yet she was here with another man at this time of the night?


    Broderick folded his arms and gritted his teeth in anger mixed with pain, he didn¡¯t even know why he


    felt pain, it¡¯s not like he love her or did he? It was impossible for him to tell.


    Broderick was just beginning to trust Amy and now, she had just feed him with lies. If there is an


    attribute that Broderick hates the most, it¡¯s lies. He beleives that people that lies are not worthy of trust.


    How many more lies has she fed him when he was blind? Broderick then remembered when he saw a


    flower on the bed. She had told him that the flower was given to her by Moses eventhough it¡¯s a ¡®flower


    of love and he believed her without doubt. What if it was his PA that delivered the flower to him?


    Broderick walked over to Amy¡¯s quaters and went straight to the boy¡¯s room, on getting there, he saw


    that they were already sleeping


    He woke Moses up gently and helped him to sit, it took a while


    before Moses fully recovered from sleep. As soon as he caught sight of Broderick, he shouted happily,¡±


    Dad!¡±


    He hugged Broderick tightly and said,¡± dad, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    Broderick kissed him on his forehead briefly and then asked,¡± how have you been?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Dad, don¡¯t leave us next time without informing us, please.¡± Moses said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about leaving you without informing you, it was an urgent call,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay Dad, I noticed that something is wrong with you a few days ago, did anything happen to your


    eyes?¡± Moses asked. Although his sisters didn¡¯t believe him when he said something could be wrong


    with their father, he had a strong conviction that Broderick was not fully fine.


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, trust me,¡± Broderick said. Moses examined his father¡¯s face worriedly, Broderick


    giggled lightly and ruffled his hair,¡± trust me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Moses then nodded.


    After asking a few questions about school and about his brothers and sisters, he then asked,¡± did you


    give your mum any flower?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Flower? Not at all,¡± Moses answered.


    Broderick felt his heart sunk hearing this, he felt greatly pained that Amy lied to him again.


    ¡°Alright, you can sleep now. I¡¯ll see you guys before you get taken to school tomorrow,¡± he said.


    TI


    Moses yawned, he was already feeling sleeping again so he fell back to the bed. ¡°Goodnight, dad.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, son,¡± he covered him well with the duvet and waited a few more minutes in the room.


    So Amy lied to him without conscience yet she said she was pained cause she found out he was


    having sex with someone else. Broderick can¡¯t even remember having sex with anyone. At EastHill, he


    was on battle feild for forty hours fighting and strategizing non stop, how could he even have the time to


    have sex with someone else. Plus he wasn¡¯t a type of man who have sex randomly with women, unless


    he feels specially attracted to the woman, he can¡¯t bring himself to have sex with such woman


    He walked out and went to wait inside Amy¡¯s quaters, when it was 11PM, his heart clenched painfully


    even more as he wondered if Amy could still be with his PA at this moment?


    He then stood and walked out of the quaters then began to walk over to where Amy was. He hide when


    he was almost there and watched as the PA and Amyughed together. They were not even sitting as


    before, they were both standing close to eachother like lovers.


    The sight hurts Broderick so much, he then appeared and called again,¡± Amy!¡±


    Amy turned as if she was caught doing something wrong, ¡°hey Broderick! Why are you here? I told you


    I¡¯ll go back to my quaters once I¡¯m done here.¡±


    Pretending like a blind man, Broderick said, ¡°but aren¡¯t you done receiving fresh air? Actually, I find it


    hard to sleep without you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Broderick, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and join you.¡± Amy said.


    Broderick then dropped his gentlemanliness and said angrily, ¡°I think you are with a man.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 247

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 247


    Chapter 5


    Amy furrowed her brow and nced at Ray, ¡°a man?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what else could you be doing here?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Broderick, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick smirked, ¡°you have changed. I thought I could trust you but you have grown to be good in


    lying. You are with a man, that I¡¯m sure of.¡± Broderick still didn¡¯t expose the fact that he can see.


    ¡°If you did not beleive me, then there is nothing I can do,¡± Amy said and turned from him, then walked


    over to Ray.


    Broderick watched with a painful smile and said, ¡°good night.¡±


    He then turned and walked away.


    Amy felt very guilty and then said to Ray, ¡°Ray, I need to leave.¡±


    ¡°But we are not done with the game yet,¡± Ray said. ¡°It remains one more round?¡±


    Actually, Amy had spent so much time with Ray because of the game they were ying, the game was


    so intriguing and fun that she didn¡¯t even know that time has been fast spent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been lying to Broderick recently and I¡¯m feeling very guilty about it. I¡¯m not a type that lies but I¡¯ve


    done that again and again. I feel like I¡¯m taking advantage of him cause he can not see,¡± Amy said


    sadly.


    ¡°Common Amy! You need to have fun too, right?¡± Ray said.


    ¡°Ray, please understand, I need to leave,¡± she said and then turned, she immediately walked away


    from there and hoped she can catch


    up with Broderick but she didn¡¯t see him in sight anymore.


    Could he be in her quaters? She thought and walked speedily to her quaters, as soon as she walked


    in, she looked around the living room but couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    Broderick could have gone over to his quaters then, she sighed and went to sit on the couch instead of


    going inside her room. She felt very bad about having to lie to Broderick. Broderick even came over to


    her twice and she sent him away. What exactly was wrong with her? She thought.


    She suddenly heard a movement behind her and she turned fearfully only to see Broderick behind the


    couch that she was sitting on.


    She stood at once and called,¡± Broderick!¡±


    ¡°I thought you were supposed to be in bed, sleeping?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­but¡­¡± She swallowed and said,¡± when I came in, I didn¡¯t see you, where are you?¡±


    Broderick ignored her question and said,¡± let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Amy guiltily walked to him and he held her and soon, they were both inside the room.


    Amy sat on the bed instead ofying while waiting for Broderick to sir ory however, Broderick only


    remained standing before the bed with a now stern face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youy on the bed?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Because I need to punish you for lying to me.¡±


    ¡°Lying to you!¡± Amy repeated.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to trust people again, not after what my ex wife did to me. This is why I¡¯m scared to fall


    in love cause it bes a responsibility to trust someone that you love. I have decided to finally trust


    you cause I¡¯ve realized that you are good naturally but now, I think otherwise.¡±


    Broderick continued, ¡°with the way I see it, I think trust isn¡¯t a word that should be found in the


    dictionary cause it actually doesn¡¯t exist. Amy, you lied to me that you were not with another man yet


    you were with Ray, my personal assistant. I came twice to you and you sent me away because of him.


    Do you say you love me?¡±


    Broderick scoffed, ¡°When next you say you love me, I¡¯ll only think of it as a joke, cause it¡¯s actually a


    joke. Do you have a mission to make me fall in love with you and break my heartter? You want me to


    be faithful to you eventhough we are not in a rtionship yet you spend time with other men, you even


    received flowers from them.¡±


    ¡°I asked Moses if he gives you any flower and he said ¡®no.¡± Broderick pped sarcastically, ¡°Wow!


    Wow! I thought you were innocent but it seems there is not really a difference between you and Martha.


    Did you know that lies is an act I hate most?¡± Broderick asked.


    As if Amy knew that Broderick will find out all her lies, a man like Broderick Alessandro can not be lied


    to. He would always find out the truth.


    Amy didn¡¯t know how to apologize, the feeling of guilt she was feeling was too intense.


    Broderick went to the door and locked it. Amy became scared. Thinking about how he made Martha


    turn from a living being to a


    non living thing scares her. Was he about to punish her in that manner too?


    Her heart was at her throat and she felt like she would cough it out anytime from now. Her heart kept


    throbbing hard.


    Broderick then walked over to the wardrobe and brought out some stuffs that he had kept there then


    dropped it on a side of the bed. These stuffs were belt, rope, handcuff and one other stuff that she


    didn¡¯t know what name it bears.


    Did he want to hang her to death? Or did he want to beat her to death? Different thought ran through


    her mind. Should she run away? Afterall, he was blind.


    He looked at her and Amy immediately stopped thinking, his gaze was as if he could read her mind.


    ¡°Your punishment is that you must do as I say this night, understood?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­yes,¡± Amy responded immediately. She kept looking at the stuffs he had brought out of the


    wardrobe and also at him.


    ¡°Did you kiss Ray?¡± Broderick asked, staring at her intently


    ¡°Oh my gosh! No, why would I do that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask such question. People who can lie can even kill talk more of kissing another man,¡± he said


    and Amy dared not to say another word.


    ¡°Take off your clothes,¡± hemanded.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 248

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 248


    Chapter 6


    Amy had grown so intimate with Broderick that she didn¡¯t see any reason to be ashamed of her


    nakedness before him. It¡¯s just that she was worried about what he intend doing to her with those stuffs


    on the bed.


    ¡°I have taken it off,¡± she said after pulling off her blouse.


    ¡°Have you taken off your bra or did you want me to rip it apart?¡± Broderick asked, ooking at her sternly.


    Amy became confused about his blindness at this moment. Was he blind or half blind or was he


    pretending? She knows Broderick is smart but he had gone to the wardrobe just now to pick up these


    stuffs and he did that perfectly. Also, he was acting too precisely as if he wasn¡¯t blind. He even guessed


    that she still has a bra on.


    She took off her bra and asked,¡± can I take off my skirt too?¡±


    ¡°And your pant,¡± hemanded and Amy took off her skirt and pant. When Amy was about to throw


    her pant on the small wardrobe beisde her, he demanded,¡± let me have it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in your hand?¡± He answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pant,¡± she said and when she saw that Broderick didn¡¯t say a word but looking at her strongly,


    she walked up to him and said,¡± here is it.¡±


    Broderick collected the pant from her and sniffed it in, ¡°sweet!¡±


    Amy was stunned at his action, she blushed and took steps back from him.


    ¡°Take off my shirt,¡± hemanded and Amy immediately moved closer to him and began to unbotton


    his shirt. After she was done,


    she pulled the shirt from his body, leaving him shirtless.


    ¡°Lay on the bed,¡± hemanded and Amy went toy with her back on the bed.


    He picked up the rope and crawled towards her head, ¡°separate your two hands.¡±


    Amy did asmanded. He tied her right hand with the rope to the right pole of the bed and the left


    hand tied to the left pole of the bed too.


    He then took another object from one of the stuffs he took from the cupboard, when Amy saw that he


    was bringing the object closer to her pussy, she spoke,¡± what is that, please?¡±


    ¡°As old as you are, you don¡¯t know what this is?¡± He asked and said,¡± separate yourps and don¡¯t ever


    close it.¡±


    Amy separated her legs but she was scared of what he wanted to use the object to do with her, the


    object looked like the shape of a dick.


    Broderick pressed the down part of the object and the object immediately became stronger and start to


    vibrate, ¡°it¡¯s a dildo.¡±


    Amy had heard this before but she had never seen it before, it was her first time seeing it.


    LI


    ¡°Like I said, don¡¯t make a mistake of closing yourps,¡± hemanded and ced the vibrating dildo


    on the skin of her pussy, a sudden wave of pleasure surge through her that she moaned helplessly.


    Realizing that this was a punishment, she immediately shut her mouth and hummed hard.


    ¡°Moaning is allowed,¡± Broderick said and then set the dildo at the entrance of her pussy, it had barely


    been there for two seconds when her pussy became very wet and slippery.


    ¡°Oh my days? This is too much,¡± she said and was almost tempted to close herps but he had warned


    her that she dared not to.


    He pushed it in slowly. As Amy felt the vibrating dildo slide into her, she dugged her nails inside her


    palm and shook her head aggressively, ¡°Ouchhhh!¡± The pleasure she felt was unbearable.


    He pushed it inside her, deep until she moved from moaning to screaming out loud in pleasure.


    He pulled it out slowly then pushed it in again and began to thrust the vibrating dildo in and out while


    she suffer under the immense pleasure. She almost closed herp at some point cause she just


    couldn¡¯t hold it anymore but Broderick stopped her twops from closing.


    ¡°It¡¯s part of your punishment for lieing to me and being with another man till an ungodly hour of the


    night,¡± he said and continued thrusting in and out of her.


    When he saw that she was about to explode, he pulled out and threw the dildo away. Amy had almost


    get to that point where she had almost cum, but she didn¡¯t expect that the dildo will be taken away


    suddenly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She felt dissapointed and pained, the feeling was ring on her face, she almost cried.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to cum,¡± he said and stood, he went ahead and unlock the handcuffs in her hands


    and Amy sat upright slowly.


    ¡°Who told you to sit upright?¡± He asked and added,¡±y with your chest to the bed.¡±


    !


    Amyid with her chest to the bed obediently, he spanked her left ass and Amy moaned slightly, he


    spanked it two more times. It was a feeling of pain mixed with pleasure cause thest spanking was


    hard.


    He took the belt with his right hand and centered his middle finger and index finger of his left hand at


    the entrance of her pussy, ¡°don¡¯t ever collect any flower from any man again.¡± Before Amy could


    respond, he dipped his two fingers straight inside her pussy and at the same time, used the belt to beat


    her ass.


    Amy screamed in pleasure mixed with pain, with his finger deep inside her wet pussy, he asked,¡± will


    you ept flowers from another man?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Ouchhhh!¡±


    His fingers had already thrusted in and out thrice while she was responding.


    ¡°Will you lie to me again?¡±


    ¡°No¡­Ouchhhh!¡±


    He beat her ass with the belt again and fucked her a couple of times with his fingers.


    ¡°Will you spend your time with another man again?¡± He asked and beat her for thest time with the


    belt. This time, he only kept his finger deep inside her, he didn¡¯t move it.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Amy bursted into tears. She began to cry.


    He removed his fingers from her pussy and stood upright in front of the bed while he watched her cry to


    the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done,¡± he said andmanded,¡± stand ande over


    here.¡±


    With tears on Amy¡¯s face, she stood and crawled over to him, the bulge on Broderick¡¯s trouser was so


    ring that Amy was scared that if he brings out his dick, he would fuck her without mercy.


    ¡°Loosen the belt and bring the dick out,¡± hemanded.


    With a throbbing heart, she loosened the belt and brought out his dick, while holding it, she asked,¡± can


    you be gentle with me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be gentle with a liar,¡± Broderick said and opened her mouth with his hand then shove in his dick


    right inside her mouth, he fucked her mouth without mercy that she almost choked to death. His dick


    was literally reaching her throat.


    He pulled out all of a sudden and Amy coughed a couple of times, she almost died. Her eyes had


    turned full red.


    ¡°Please, be gentle,¡± she pleaded with tears on her face.


    ¡°I would have been gentle if you are truthful to me. Turn from me and kneel in a doggy style on the


    bed.¡± He ordered.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 249

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 249


    Chapter 7


    When Broderick realized that Amy will not stop sobbing, he said to himself,¡± I think I¡¯m going too far.¡±


    However, Amy didn¡¯t say a word. She just remained in that position of a doggy style.


    ¡°Alright, you can go to bed¡±. he said and sat in bed. This was the only way he could enact his revenge,


    he didn¡¯t want to have to resort to having sex with another woman because of her acts.


    Broderick noticed that she stood from the bed and then walked over to the bathroom, then came back


    with only towel around her body andid on the bed naked after which she covered herself with the


    duvet.


    Broderick turned to her and said,¡± goodnight.¡±


    However, Amy snubbed and didn¡¯t say a word until she slept off.


    She had offended him but while trying to punish her for what she did, he ended up offending her.


    Broderick didn¡¯t know she will be that hurt, he got a book and a pen and wrote, ¡°I am sorry.¡± He then


    signed hus name underneath it.¡±


    He was soon out of the quarters.


    When Amy woke the following day, she noticed that Broderick wasn¡¯t in the room, sincerely, she had


    thought he would sleep over but seeing that he left made her even dissapointed.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was angry yesterday, she was just too tired and exhausted to have a conversation


    with him but Broderick must have thought otherwise.


    Her phone then rang, seeing that it was Ray who was calling this early morning, she didn¡¯t know


    whether to answer the call or not. Ray had began to get her into Broderick¡¯s trouble this days. Was it


    not better to stay away from him?


    Whereas, after Ray had called Amy twice and she wasn¡¯t answering the call, he then put a call across


    to his father, it took a while before the old man answered it, ¡°Hey son.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, dad. Well, everything seems to be working well and neither she nor Broderick have


    suspected who I truly am,¡± he said.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I told you things will work out as predicted,¡± Sir Wesley said. ¡°And even if things didn¡¯t work out,


    Broderick won¡¯t be able to attack you because he knows I¡¯m just as powerful as he is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not really bothered. But dad, Amy still loves Broderick. No matter how loving I am, I can


    always tell that she loves Broderick.¡±


    ¡°Loving Broderick or not shouldn¡¯t be your problem. You have a clear goal and that is to make her love


    you, right? I already told you from my years of experience that you grow found of someone when you


    spend time to talk to them or see them often. Convince her wisely to spend most of her times with you,


    engage her inte night conversation and early morning conversation. Show how much you care, be


    simple and don¡¯t act too desperate. Before you know it, she will start finding you attractive than


    Broderick.¡± Sir Wesley lectured.


    *This strategy that I¡¯m giving you has worked severally in the past and will also work now. It¡¯s better


    than Broderick¡¯s fake sex tape video that we sent to her, that won¡¯t really work cause they can easily


    resolve such misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Okay, father. I will work harder,¡± Ray said.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± After Sir Wesley said this, Ray hung the call up


    Ray went to the gallery of his phone and started scrolling through the pictures of Amy that he has


    secretly took, he loves her so much.


    Ever since the first day he saw her picture, he had fallen in love with her. That was why he and his men


    attacked Lord Dous¡¯s soldier on the day that Broderick and Amy were made to kneel cause Michael


    was suddenly no where to be found. He had to risked his life to save her.


    He even got a gunshot for her and almost died but he didn¡¯t care. Some people say love at first sight is


    not real but for him, it¡¯s real. He can even sacrifice his life for Amy.


    Ray folded his arms and picked a medium sized mirror on his table and checked his face, he smirked,


    no matter how powerful or smart anyone is, it¡¯s impossible for them to know his true identity. The


    surgery he performed to his face was so perfect, even from his voice, they can¡¯t tell who he truly is.


    He then texted Amy.¡± Good morning, dearie. Hope you had a good night rest? I want to tell you that I


    had a long dream that I wished would not end. In that dream, we were both ying and having fun. If


    you are less busy, please text or call me. And one more thing, Amy, you are the most gorgeous woman


    in the world.¡±


    A smile crawled up on Amy¡¯s lips as she read the message from Ray. Eventhough she had not picked


    up his call, he wasn¡¯t angry, he even texted her.


    Amy went to check on the kids and seeing that they were still sleeping, she woke them up gently and


    helped them to bath and prepare for school after which they both ate breakfast together.


    Moses talked about how Broderick hade to check on them yesterday and woke only him up, other


    kids were jealous of the


    fact that Broderick only woke Moses up, they haven¡¯t seen Broderick since he abruptly travelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad wille and spend time with you all this evening.¡± Amy said to the kids, trying


    to console them not to feel bad of jealous about how Broderick appeared to only Moses yesterday


    After the children had gone to school, Amy also began to get dress for work. When she was almost


    done, a knocknded briefly on the door. She had already wore her cloth, it¡¯s just her high heels that


    was left. She walked barefooted out of her room and went to open the door of the main entrance.


    Seeing Broderick, she was stunned at why he suddenly appeared this morning,¡± good morning,


    Broderick.¡± Her face and tone was indifferent. It will be hard for Broderick to tell if she was angry or not.


    ¡°Good morning, ¡± Broderick greeted back and sighted a bracelet in her hand. ¡°Whose bracelet is this?¡±


    The bracelet was the one given to her by Nn thest time he came to visit her in her office.


    ¡°Wait, you can see now?¡±


    ¡°I regained my sight yesterday,¡± Broderick answered.


    Amy now understood why all of Broderick¡¯s act was precise yesterday.


    She wanted to hug him as she was so happy for him about the regaining of his sight but the situation


    they are at the moment was kind of awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy for you.¡± she said with a faint smile but didn¡¯t make a


    move.


    ¡°Whose bracelet is this?¡± Broderick asked again. He quickly added, ¡°remember you can not lie to me?¡±


    \

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 250

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 250


    Chapter 8


    ¡°Remember the day you decided to follow me to my office because you were bored at home alone?¡±


    She asked and Broderick nodded.


    She continued nervously, ¡°Remember also that Nn hade to visit nie even without me inviting


    him. He invited me over for lunch but I refused then he gave me the bracelet as a gift.¡±


    ¡°And you epted it and start wearing it?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Is there a reason why I shouldn¡¯t ept it?¡± She added,¡± He gave it to me out of the goodness of his


    heart.¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing as that. When a man that loves you and wants you gives you a gift, it¡¯s because


    they are trying to win your heart,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh! Well, I love the Bracelet.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t throw it away?¡±


    ¡°What! Why would I? Nobody even knows where Nn is anymore. Dead or alive, no one can tell so


    why are you bothered about such a person?¡± She asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°So if you see me wearing a bracelet that Martha gave to me, you will be cool with it, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, it¡¯s very early this morning, I don¡¯t want us to have a long argument, I need to go to work


    now?¡± She said.


    ¡°So you think I¡¯m here to argue?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, please!¡± She eximed in a loud voice.


    ¡°I think we should get married.¡± Broderick said.


    L


    Amy turned to him surprisingly, ¡°we have misunderstanding most of the times, did you think marriage


    will favor us?¡±


    ¡°Then are we suppose to be living like this? You don¡¯t like it when I get too close with another woman


    and I don¡¯t like it when you get too close with another man but none of us even has the right to use


    eachother cause we are neither engaged not married.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Marriage is possible between us, I just think we should give it more time. Maybe get to understand


    eachother more,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Seriously? I thought you always wish for us to get married? What suddenly went wrong? You even told


    me to divorce Martha and now, you are being reluctant to ept my proposal to get married to you.¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, I love you. But let¡¯s get to understand eachothe more before we get married.¡±


    ¡°Who said couples in marriage don¡¯t have misunderstandings?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy sighed as if she was tired of his words,¡± I need to leave.¡±


    When she saw that Broderick wouldn¡¯t say a word, she walked inside and went to wear her heels. Then


    she came back with her handbag but saw that Broderick was still standing on the door.


    Broderick felt very hurt seeing her snub what he hade to discuss with her plus she even walked


    away from him.


    He said with a painful heart,¡± you don¡¯t even know what you want.¡±


    ¡°I do know what I want and what I want is for us to give it time before we get married,¡± Amy was blunt.


    She excused herself from him and walked away.


    Tears almost fall off from Broderick¡¯s eyes. When did Amy change?


    He didn¡¯t even expect for her to protest about the marriage yet she was asking him to give her time.


    What time? They have known eachother for more than three years and she still want more time.


    Broderick turned from the door and walked over to his office. On getting there, his secretary, Elva said


    to him, ¡°sir, there are some media houses carrying rumors that you are dead and that it¡¯s someone else


    who looked like you that¡¯s currently the president. They went further to show a picture of your dead


    body in a battle at East Hill.¡±


    ¡°Find out who¡¯s sponsoring this fake news,¡± hemanded. He had a lot of works to review today plus


    his entire day was booked as he had a lot of delegates and ministers to meet.


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± Elva carried the report about the fake news parading the country and walked out of the


    office , she went to drop it on the desk of one of her colleagues who was good at finding out secretes of


    media outlets


    ¡°The president want you to find out who is sponsoring the fake news,¡± she said to the young man.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to work immediately,¡± the young man drawled the file closer and got to work.


    ¡°When can Ie for feedback?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ In twenty four hours, I¡¯ll get back to you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she then walked away.


    As she appeared back at Broderick¡¯s office, he couldn¡¯t held but notice her perfect figure eight.


    Although he had been working with


    this secretary for days, this was the first time he was noticing her figure. She was big in the front and


    loaded at the back.


    The fact that her skirt was short suddenly turned him on, he didn¡¯t know how his body was suddenly


    lusting after this innocent secretary.


    He tried to resist the temptation but it was hard, he even wanted to ask if she has a boyfriend but he


    swallowed it. That would be unprofessional.


    He tried to focus on his work but it wasn¡¯t working so he picked up his phone and texted Amy,¡± how is


    work, Amy?¡±


    It took ten minutes before Amy replied with one word,¡± busy¡­¡±


    What? Busy! Just one word to reply him? That¡¯s rude. He then ced a call across to her, he thought


    that chatting with Amy will surpress the temptation he was having towards the secretary.


    However, she didn¡¯t answer the call.


    He called once more and after the call came to an end, a message popped to his phone, seeing that it


    was from Amy, he quickly opened it and checked but saw the words; ¡°Told you I¡¯m busy, man.¡±


    Man? He called her man?


    Broderick was angry. It seems as if he has fallen in love with Amy. Otherwise, how can whatever she


    does affects him so much. It doesn¡¯t use to be like this. He had tired so hard not to fall in love but it


    seems love is a game of the heart.


    He clenched his fist hard and looked at the secretary who was busy with work, he wanted to say


    something but cautioned himself, so he texted Amy again,¡± if you did not answer my call, I¡¯ll


    L


    fuck someone else.¡± He didn¡¯t intend to do that, he just wanted to persuade her to answer his call.


    ¡°LOL¡­ If only you know that I¡¯m already fucking your personal assistant,¡± Amy¡¯s message entered two


    secondster.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 251

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 251


    Chapter 9


    A few minutes after Amy got to work, Joan informed her through an internal telephone about a


    stranger¡¯s presence, when she asked whom this stranger was, Joan told her that his name was Ray.


    Amy wondered how Ray even knew herpany talkless ofing. He then told Joan to let Ray into


    his office.


    A few seconds after she has dropped the phone, she saw Ray walked in.


    ¡°Good morning, Amy,¡± he greeted politely while was standing.


    ¡°Good morning, Ray. Please sit.¡±


    Ray sat gently and said,¡± I know you are at work and I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. However, I have


    looked into yourpany¡¯s works over here and from the look of things, I realized that there hasn¡¯t


    been a notable increase of revenue for yourpany in the past one month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true but I think it¡¯s because I¡¯ve not been fully focused here. Then there was a time we had a


    problem where two of our most skillful staff were sick so it really affected us,¡± she said.


    ¡°Apart from that, the sales has reduced cause I checked the graph during my research, do you know


    about other reasons why the sales could have reduced?¡± Ray asked.


    ¡°No, those are the only reasons I could figure out.¡±


    ¡°Because there is another site nowpeting with you. Have you heard about ¡®Nn¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nn is the name of the new website that does the exact same thing your tform does, and


    they have been growing so


    1/5


    fasttely, so most of your customers are moving to Nn and if something is not done quick,


    Meedaq might be left with little or no customers,¡± he said and added,¡± cause truthfully speaking,


    they made their website in a more advanced way than Meedaq, from the theme to the interface to


    the fast loading prowess and the cheap cost of buying or selling on the tform.¡±


    Amy immediately picked up her phone and searched for the website, after surveying the website for


    about two minutes, she confirmed that everything that Ray said was true.


    What¡¯s more disturbing about thepetitive website is the name, Nn. Did Nn create the


    company to challenge here?


    ¡°Did they have a physicalpany?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they have one here at NorthHill. I am not sure if they have one in other countries cause


    their address wasn¡¯t exposed on their website,¡± Ray exined.


    Amy finally understood why the sales of thepany had been reducingtely. Turns out what she


    thought was the reason wasn¡¯t actually the reason behind it.


    ¡°Did you know whom the CEO of thepany is?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Not at all, since no one knows where theirpany is, anyone who want to contact them can only


    contact their customer service,¡± Ray replied.


    Amy¡¯s heart began to rumble all of a sudden and she stood,¡± / need to use the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ray watched as Amy walked to the toilet.


    It was during this period that Broderick¡¯s text came through to Amy¡¯s phone. It was Ray who replied him


    with ¡®busy¡­¡± It was Ray


    who left his call answered, it was also Ray who replied him with, ¡°Told you I¡¯m busy, man.¡±


    And finally, it was Ray who texted him back that ¡°lol, if only you know that I¡¯m already fucking your


    personal assistant.¡±


    Ray deleted these messages from Amy¡¯s phone and ced her phone down gently as it had been.


    When Amy came back, she sighed. She didn¡¯t know maybe her stomach began to rumble cause of the


    news about thepeting website.


    After she had sat, she said to Ray,¡± what do you advise then?¡±


    ¡°That you also challenge them by reducing the cost and increasing the value of your website.


    Businesses has always been in apetition.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss with my team this afternoon,¡± she said and Ray nodded.


    ¡°I called you these morning but you didn¡¯t answer, I guess you may be busy preparing for work. Did you


    see my text?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I did but too busy to reply.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if I have any other updates about thepetingpany, I¡¯ll let you know,¡± just as Ray


    finished saying this, he received a message from his secrete personal assistant and it states that


    Broderick is on his way to Amy¡¯s office.


    Ray stood and said, ¡°I should you leave now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a hug before I leave? Just a hug,¡± he smiled.


    Amy smiled, the fact that he was more concerned about the


    315


    growth of her business makes her thinks that he deserves her hus so she stood and walked towards


    him.


    As soon as she hugged him, Broderick entered and saw the both of them.


    ¡°Amy!¡± Broderick called and Amy pulled her body away immediately from Ray¡¯s hug.


    Broderick looked at Ray who quickly bowed and walked away.


    Broderick felt a sharp pain in his heart seeing Amy and Ray this way. So Amy was not bbing when


    he texted her that he was having sex with his personal assistant?


    ¡°Falling in love is a curse,¡±Broderickughed. He didn¡¯t need a witch to tell him that he has fallen in love


    with Amy but ever since he does, his heart has been getting hurt again and again.


    ¡°Broderick!¡±


    Broderick looked away painfully and shook his head pitifully, he wondered if there is a way he can stop


    being in love with Amy.


    When he received the text from Amy that she was fucking his PA, he though she didn¡¯t mean it but he


    came and saw them hugging. What was Ray even doing here this morning at her office?


    Broderick was dissapointed in her. His mind raced back to histe wife who seemed and looked very


    honest in all their three years of marriage with him, who would have known that she was cheating on


    him secretly. He used to think that all women are like histe wife but after getting to know Amy, he


    began to believe that Amy deserved a chance. Afterall, he had hurt her so much in the past.


    He had no idea that giving her a chance will cause him more damage than good


    4/5


    ¡°Is that why you are asking for more time before you can get married to me?¡± He asked and added,¡±


    you don¡¯t love me anymore, right? It¡¯s Ray you love.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Broderick.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck off,¡± he shouted on her angrily that she jerked back. His loud voice almost break the wall


    of the office.


    ¡°You!¡± He gritted his teeth in anger. He then walked out. Firing Ray is not an option. Infact, he would


    never fire him. Cause this is not about Ray, this is about Amy. A woman should be able to get rid of a


    man she doesn¡¯t love. Even if the man is persistent in wanting her, she should let him know that her


    ¡®no¡¯ is ¡®no¡¯ and not entertain him again and again until something unexpected happens between the


    both of them.


    If he fires Ray and employs another male personal assistant, what is the probability that this man would


    not get interested in Amy again? So, as far as he was concerned, Amy was at fault.


    But did Amy really had sex with Ray? How can she im to love him yet have sex with someone else?


    He thought as he approached his car.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 252

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 252


    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 Ray met with Broderick in the office a couple of hourster and they even worked together,


    but Broderick didn¡¯t react coldly to him at all. It was if he didn¡¯t see him hugging Amy at Amy¡¯s office.


    Sincerely, Ray was surprised about how Broderick maturedly handled the situation, some other


    bossess would have fired their subordinate for that.


    When Ray arrived at his quaters, he stood before his mirror and mumbled,¡± everything is going as


    nned.¡± He had a subtle smirk on his lips.


    When he guessed that Amy would have arrived home from work, he walked out of his quaters and


    began to walk towards Amy¡¯s quaters.


    ¡°Where are you heading to?¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    He turned and saw Broderick, ¡°Sir!¡± He was shocked that he suddenly appeared behind him without


    him even suspecting.


    Heposed himself and answered truthfully,¡± to Amy¡¯s quaters.¡±


    ¡®t see¡­¡± Broderick also had a clear guess he was going to Amy¡¯s quaters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to go, sir?¡± Ray asked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Broderick shrugged,¡± but in all you do, avoid my children.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sir,¡± Ray bowed and began to walk away.


    Broderick trailed behind him carefully and watched as Ray got before the house. Broderick expected


    that after how he angrily left Amy¡¯s office this evening, she should still be remorseful and not


    1/5


    let Ray inside the quaters.


    After Amy heard a couple of knocks on the door, she walked to the door and on opening it, she saw


    Ray.


    ¡°Hi!¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Hi Amy, hope work isn¡¯t too stressful today?¡± Ray asked.


    ¡°Not at all, thank you. Why are you here?¡± Her voice was a bit off.


    ¡°Oh! I was heading over to one of the senator¡¯s quaters in order to deliver an assignment. But I can¡¯t


    help but check on you. You look a bit off, Amy, are you fine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cool, thank you.¡± Her response remained blunt.


    ¡°Seems you did not want to see me, I guess I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ray!¡± She called and then Ray looked at her.


    ¡°I am not in a good mood at the moment, I hope you understand?¡±


    Ray nodded with a smile, ¡°if you need someone to talk to, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me. You should


    go inside and rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you need a warm hug to feel better?¡± Nn asked.


    Amy smiled,¡± thank you, I¡¯m fine. You should head quick to where you are going.¡±


    ¡°How about a peck?¡± He asked and Amy smiled even more, before


    she could respond, he pecked her cheek and said,¡± that should make you feel warm.¡± He then left with


    a smile.


    2/5


    Amy was shocked at how he pecked her swiftly, but thinking that it was just a peck and nothing more,


    she shrugged like it really meant nothing and walked inside.


    After going back to the dinning table where the kids were, she was surprised that they had all stopped


    eating, ¡°why did you all stop eating?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t eat without you, mum,¡± Queen said.


    ¡°When I heard a knock on the door, I thought it would be dad,¡± Elijah said.


    ¡°Even me,¡± Elisha added. The kids had missed their dad so much and it was obvious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wille. Now let¡¯s eat,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick walked in and saw that the kids were eating, so he remained where he was until they were


    done eating. He then appeared before them, once the kids saw him, they ran towards him merrily and


    hugged him dearly.


    The sight was so beautiful that a refreshing smile appeared and remained on Amy¡¯s lips.


    Broderick spent time with the kids and only advised them to go to sleep when it was night. Even at that


    late hour of the night when their eyes had be heavy and was full of sleep, they were not willing to


    leave him.


    Both the father and the children had a fun filled time. It¡¯s been long that Broderick hadughed but he


    laughed for real while ying with the kids.


    Amy appeared and persuaded the children to sleep as they needed to wake up early the following


    morning for school.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    3/5


    After she had ensured that the childreny in their rooms, she walked out of the kid¡¯s room to meet


    Broderick and said,¡± I can see that you had fun with the kids?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± He answered and slowly, his face grew cold.


    Amy sat beside him and after a few seconds of silence, she said, ¡°Broderick, I¡¯m sorry for¡­¡±


    ¡°I watched Ray kiss you a couple of minutes ago, what are you sorry for?¡±


    ¡°That was just a peck,¡± she said.


    Broderick smirked,¡± really?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, Don¡¯t be overly jealous. Just because Ray came over here and pecked me doesn¡¯t mean


    there is something going on between us,¡± she said.


    ¡°So basically, I can peck anyone I wish to, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Maybe when we are about to get married, we can talk about what we want and what we did


    not want but for now, you are only my children¡¯s father while I¡¯m only your children¡¯s mother, nothing


    more!¡± Amy said.


    Broderick almost spilled out blood. Really? If this was the rtionship that had subsisted between then,


    why has she always wished for him to divorce Martha and had always told him consistently that she


    loved him.


    Now that he fell in love with her, she was now acting as if she had never had feeling for him. As if her


    wish isn¡¯t for the both of them to end up together.


    ¡°You are tempting me,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± she said.


    Broderick was referring to how tempted he was by his secretary sexy body figure, he was battling with


    lust on the inside and this woman that he loves wasn¡¯t even helping matters.


    ¡°Did you really have sex with Ray or you were just babbling?¡±


    ¡°Sex? Who told you I had sex with him?¡± Amy asked angrily and stood,¡± Broderick! What the fuck is


    wrong with you? Why did you keep up bringing assumptions. You are taking everything too seriously.


    You know what? Just leave,¡± Amy folded her arms angrily.


    Broderick felt like a sharp needle pierced his heart,¡± you want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°Cause you kept on making what is not a big deal a big deal,¡± she screamed.


    Broderick stood slowly and said angrily,¡± so sex with another man isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Amy was furious. So just because Broderick saw her hugging


    Ray, he already assumed they had sex?


    ¡°If you won¡¯t leave then I¡¯ll walk away,¡± Amy then walked out angrily from the building.


    ¡°She walked out on me?¡¯ Broderick thought incredibly.


    5/5

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 253

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 253


    Chapter 11


    Broderick gnashed his teeth in anger, he then went inside the kid¡¯s ward to check on them, seeing that


    they were sound asleep, he walked out of the building.


    He thought she was going to see Amy hanging around outside the building but he didn¡¯t see her.


    Where could she have gone to?


    A silly idea about Amy going to Ray¡¯s ce popped up on his head but he waved it off, why would she


    go to his ce this night? He was about walking back to his quaters when he decided to check Ray¡¯s


    quaters just to confirm if Amy was there.


    On getting there, he saw that Ray¡¯s door was locked. Implying that Ray wasn¡¯t even at home.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    About turning to leave, he saw two people approaching him, when they got closer to him, he identified


    the two people to be Amy and


    Ray.


    ¡°Wow!¡± He eximed and said to her, ¡°so you walked out from me toe to him?¡± He then walked


    away.


    When he was about entering his quaters to drown himself in his sadness, a call came through to his


    phone and seeing that it was a call from his secretary, he answered it.


    ¡°Sir, you have some visitors, sir. Will you be able to meet them this night cause they want to meet with


    you this night,¡± his secretary said.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The king of EastHill and his entourage,¡± she answered.


    Lucifer? What could Lucifer be doing here at this hour of the night?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± he said to his secretary and turned.


    1,5


    In a jiffy, he was inside his office. His secretary appeared and said, ¡°Good evening, sir. I¡¯m sorry I


    disturbed your sleep.¡±


    Broderick¡¯s manhood charged hard on seeing her, he almost stood to demand for sex but he cautioned


    himself,¡± not a problem. Let them in.¡±


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the secretary said and walked out of his office. Broderick couldn¡¯t stop looking at her round


    shape big ass as she walked away


    He drank from the warm water before him and sighed. A few minutester, the door opened and Lucifer


    walked in. He had braided his hair like that of a women and he was dressed in a white long robe.


    Broderick smirked at his outlook and said,¡± Lucifer, why the sudden visit?¡±


    ¡°I heard about the battle you are fighting with Egypt and it¡¯s Allys.¡±


    Broderick interrupted,¡± I don¡¯t need your help on that, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to offer you my help.¡± He said and walked closer to his table,¡± I¡¯m here to advise you to


    give EastHill back to Nn. Afterall, you already took over your country from him.¡±


    ¡°Whose side exactly are you? That of Nn or me?¡± Broderick was angry. Who was this man to think


    he can tell him what to do and what not to do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, yet. I have someone to show you,¡± he said and turned to the door then pped.


    | The door opened and a woman adorned beautifully like a king


    appeared.


    2/5


    Broderick stood in shock, ¡°Martha!¡±


    Martha smirked, ¡°even I thought it was over for me but God gave me a second chance.¡±


    Broderick looked at Lucifer as if asking how he was able to heal her.


    Lucifer smirked, ¡°did you know sir Wesley is Nn¡¯s biological father?¡±


    Broderick became even more confused.


    Lucifer continued,¡± King Travis wasn¡¯t his biological father, but both King Travis, Nn and his twin


    brother, Amold weren¡¯t aware of this. Sir Wesley imed Nn as his son a couple of months after


    king¡¯s Travis death. The DNA test result actually proved that sir Wesley was actually Nn¡¯s father. Sir


    Wesley exined that it was him that Nn¡¯s mother love and wish to marry but Nn¡¯s mother family


    sold her to king Travis. But before she could be a queen, she was already pregnant for Sir


    Wesley.¡±


    ¡°You should be able to reason with me that Sir Wesley won¡¯t choose you over his son. Sir Wesley


    wants Brett, your personal assistant to step down as the king of EastHill so Nn can take his rightful


    position. And if you are not selfish, you should allow that to happen,¡± Lucifer exined.


    The revtion was too much for Broderick to handle. He meditated on all that Lucifer said and spoke,¡±


    but Sir Wesley


    fought with me against Egpyt and it¡¯s allies.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s only because he has a personal grudge against the prime minister of Egpypt but he won¡¯t


    be able to fight with you anymore.¡± Lucifer said.


    Broderick loved Sir Wesley cause he had helped him severally in


    the past and even in the battle so he called him and once he answered the call, he said,¡± Lucifer came


    now and was telling me that¡­¡±


    ¡°All he says is truth plus, I was the one who shot you when you were almost entering the ne that will


    take you back from EastHill to North Hill,¡± Sir Wesley said.


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Immediatelymand Brett to step down from his position as that position belongs to my son.


    Otherwise, I will also join the allies of Egpypt to fight against you,¡± Sir Wesley said.


    ¡°Infact, the king of WestHill, Lucifer will join in the course and fight against you. You alone can¡¯t defeat


    all of us, you know this?¡± Sir Wesley asked.


    Broderick didn¡¯t respond, instead, he hung the call up.


    ¡°Nn took me over to his country, tied me publicly and beat me day and night. He took me to the


    dungeon and let me suffer. Nn also tried to take the mother of my children away from me. He even


    once took over my country, he deserved death.¡± Broderick


    said.


    Luciferughed,¡± Broderick, I installed you as the president but I can also let you fall off this position


    easily. I¡¯ll ask you for thest time, will you let Brett step down?¡±


    ¡°If EastHill, WestHill and Egypt alongside their allies decides to fight me, I¡¯ll be ready for them,¡±


    Broderick said and Luciferughed.


    ¡°What if your personal assistant and your soldiers also join us in the fight against you?¡± Lucifer asked.


    | ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    4/5


    Lucifer pped and Ray walked in, Ray removed the facial skin mask on his face and Broderick almost


    fall off his foot. So Ray is Nn?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 254

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 254


    ¡°So you have been Nn all along?¡± Broderick asked in shock. It was impossible for him to hide how


    surprised he was. As smart as he was, he didn¡¯t suspect at all that Ray was Nn.


    ¨C


    Nn smirked,¡± why did you think I¡¯m after Amy?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, did you still want to be stubborn or should we show you what we can do?¡± Lucifer asked.


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Broderick asked.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless,¡± Lucifer said and ced a call across and said to the phone,¡±


    subdue all their soldiers.¡± Immediately sounds of gun shots filled the air.


    While that was going on, Lucifer said,¡± my soldiers and the soldiers of the countries that are in alliance


    with mine had strategically hijaked all the barracks and stations in every states and their capitals in


    North Hill. And even now, we are subduing the securities around the presidential house and you will


    soon be left with nothing.¡±


    Broderick remained fearless, even if he was going to die today, he wouldn¡¯t bulge.


    Broderick sat back and wanted to call Brett but Lucifer snatched the phone from him. Broderick was


    furious and then stood to challenge him but about twenty guards walked in and pointed the guns at


    him.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Broderick,¡± Lucifer said.


    Logically speaking, Broderick knew that it would be impossible for him alone to fight Egypt and all the


    countries associated with it, to fight WestHill and all the countries associated with it and to fight Sir


    Wesley and all the kingdoms under him. But still, he remained fearless.


    ¡°We are heading over to East Hill now to take over, if you want Brett to keep living, tell him to run away


    before we get there otherwise, we would be forced to kill him.¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t take North Hill away from you. You would still be the president of North Hill but


    under one condition.¡±


    ¡°Whom did you think you are to put me on condition?¡± Once Broderick said this, the head of a gun


    landed on his cheek hard that he groaned in pain. It was done by one of the soldiers pointing the gun at


    him.


    ¡°Broderick, don¡¯t you get it? You don¡¯t have power anymore. We are the one ruling the world right now.


    All the soldiers of NorthHill will be scattered across our ally countries and the soldiers that will be here


    in North Hill would be selected soldiers from our ally countries. That way, we would have control over


    the security system over here.¡±


    ¡°So I would just be a figurehead. Leading without power?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Exactly. Just a president ruling without power. It¡¯s not like you are totally powerless though, it¡¯s just that


    your power is limited,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to take over my country and rule it with my woman,¡± Nn said and smirked.


    ¡°Your woman?¡± Broderick repeated, hoping Nn wasn¡¯t referring to Amy as his woman


    ¡°Baby,¡± Nn called and Amy appeared. She leaned on Nn and even kissed him briefly on his lips.


    Broderick felt like everyone betrayed him. If the woman he loves


    2/5


    the most even join his enemies, then he had truly lost power.


    ¡°So Broderick, the condition at which you must remain a president is that you must marry Martha. If you


    can¡¯t do that, then you would have to step down as a president.¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°I would rather step down,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Actually, if you step down, we believe that you will be a rebel cause it¡¯s only when you are a


    president that we can monitor you closely. Hence, we would lock you up in the darkest and deepest


    dungeon if you step down.¡± Lucifer threatened with all sense of seriousness.


    Broderick knew at this point that wisdom is profitable to direct, this was not the time to usurp his power.


    If Lucifer threatens that he would lock him up in the dungeon then he would.


    If he would fight all his enemies who seems too much, he needs to use wisdom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry her,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Good. If she everins to us that you maltreat her, then we would strike you hard.¡± Lucifer


    threatened but Broderick didn¡¯t say a word. Lucifer dropped Broderick¡¯s phone on the table and said,¡±


    I¡¯ll advise you call Brett to flee for his life.¡± He then said to his men, let¡¯s leave to East Hill.¡±


    As the soldiers, Lucifer, Nn and Amy left, Broderick called,¡± Amy, are you really leaving me?¡±


    Amy turned, rolled her eyes against him and walked away with


    Nn,


    Broderick felt empty, although he will continue to remain as the president here, he had already lost


    North Hill again to his enemy.


    3/5


    He shouldn¡¯t have agreed when Lucifer wanted to install him as president.


    People who suddenly decide to help you without any reasonable reasons always end up stabbing one


    again unexpected.


    Broderick rested on the backrest of the chair and as he thought painfully about how Amy reacted to him


    and how she chose Nn over him, his heart broke.


    Martha was the only one left in the office with him.


    ¡°Broderick, I know this is a tough time for you but¡­¡±


    ¡°Quiet.¡± Hemanded. ¡°You are one of my enemies.¡±


    Martha sat and said to him,¡± Broderick, remember you can¡¯t be hash on me, Lucifer must not hear


    about it.¡±


    ¡°So you are threatening me to be good to you so you won¡¯t report to Lucifer, right?¡± Broderickughed


    at himself. He feel powerless.


    He had never been a situation where he would be choiceless.


    ¡°Leave my office,¡± Broderickmanded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anywhere around here, please take me over to where I¡¯m to be staying,¡± she said.


    Broderick called his secretary over and told her to lead Martha to a quarter


    ¡°Broderick, you wille and visit me often, right? Remember we must marry.¡± She said.


    ¡°Take her away,¡± Broderick said to the secretary and soon, the


    secretary and Martha left.


    4/5


    He should have actually killed Martha. Like bury her in the deepest grave. So Martha is back to his life?


    Even if Amy wasn¡¯t in view, Martha can never be an option. Never!


    Broderick walked out and ran to Amy¡¯s quaters to check on his children. When he got there, he saw his


    children sleeping sound.


    He sighed. As long as his children are not taken away, he would be fine and know how to fight back.


    So Amy actually left six children behind and followed Ray or Nn¡­ whatever his name is to East Hill,


    really? What sort of woman has she grown to be? Thought she use to care so much about her


    kids?

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 255

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 255


    Chapter 13 Whereas, Amy was stunned to wake up in a strange bedroom, she sat upright and


    wondered how she got here. The woman that had disguised as Amy to Broderick at his office wasn¡¯t


    Amy at all. Amy was drugged by Nn and then brought over to EastHill without her knowledge.


    She stood and walked towards the window, she looked through the transparent ss and realized that


    the environment was kind of familiar.


    A knocknded on her door all of a sudden and she spoke,¡±e


    in.¡±


    The door opened and a stranger walked in, the strenger immediately closed the door and removed the


    mask on his face.


    ¡°Brett!¡±


    ¡°Hi Amy,¡± Brett immediately said.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°EastHill.¡± Brett exined everything that happened in Broderick¡¯s office to her expect the part where


    ¡®the woman disguised in Amy¡¯ acted in support of Nn.


    ¡°So Nn is Ray? Howe I didn¡¯t suspect?¡± She asked.


    ¡°And then you have to disguise as one of the soldiers of EastHill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Broderick told me I need to stay around here to keep an eye on their moves. Though it¡¯s risky but


    I¡¯m willing to do anything for Broderick.¡± Brett said.


    Amy sat, ¡°I still don¡¯t know how I get here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t? Didn¡¯t you kiss Nn at Broderick¡¯s office and willingly


    supported Nn and Lucifer?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Kiss who?¡± She asked, her face held so much confusion.


    ¡°Broderick told me that you acted against him and joined forces against his enemy. He said you kissed


    Nn before him and when he even called you at a time when you were walking out with Nn, you


    rolled your eyes against him. I hade here to ask why you acted that way, it¡¯s so unusual of you,¡±


    Brett said.


    ¡°I?¡± Amy asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything of such. Thest thing! remembered was that Ray and I had a


    drink outside of his house only for me to wake and find myself here.¡±


    Brett was stupefied at what she said,¡± so you had no idea about following Ray to Broderick¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I just woke and find myself here.¡±


    Brett then understood that Nn and Lucifer must have set this up.


    ¡°Okay, just stay calm, okay? I¡¯ll find a way ofmunicating to Broderick,¡± Brett said and another


    knocknded on the door.


    Brett was scared cause as a soldier, he shouldn¡¯t be inside this room.


    He put on his mask and whispered to Amy,¡± tell whoever appears that you sent for me, okay?¡±


    Amy nodded and then spoke,¡±e in.¡±


    The door opened and Nn appeared,¡±Amy!¡±


    ¡°Exin how I get here for me?¡± She demanded.


    ¨C 2/5


    Nn then sighted a random soldier,¡± the fuck are you doing in my woman¡¯s room?¡±


    Brett immediately kneel and spoke respectfully,¡± My Lord, I was walking by when she called for me.¡±


    Nn walked to him and kicked him hard in the stomach,¡± and you had the gut to enter my woman¡¯s


    room.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, I have sinned, I deserve death,¡± Brett bowed expecting another kick


    ¡°Stop punishing an innocent guard, I called him over, he has done nothing wrong. Let him go,¡± Amy


    said to Nn


    ¡°Scram!¡± He shouted on Brett and he stood and ran away quickly.


    Nn¡¯s face then melted from the stern one into a calm and gentle one,¡± my woman, don¡¯t be angry,


    some soldiers can be annoying.¡±


    ¡°I ask how I get here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ray.¡±


    Of course, Brett had already told Amy this, nheless, she had to act like she was shocked,¡± what!


    So you were Nn all along.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have to do everything possible to get close to you,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question. How did I get here? Thest thing I remembered was that I


    was having a drink with you.¡±


    Nn fell to his knees before her and said,¡± I know that if I tell you to follow me to EastHill, you won¡¯t


    agree so I had to drug you.¡±


    ¡°What! So this ce is EastHill and I guess you are the king now?¡±


    3/5


    ¡°I am. I have taken over what rightfully belongs to me. I want to rule my kingdom now with you, please


    Amy. You know I do this out of love not out of wickedness,¡± Nn pleaded.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love you. Liking you naturally doesn¡¯t mean I have fallen in love with you. This is wrong.


    Bringing someone over to another country without their knowledge is wrong,¡± Amy rebuked.


    ¡°Which is why I¡¯m on my knees, please forgive me. Appreciate my love and I¡¯m sure you will fall in love


    with me,¡± Nn said. ¡°You know what it means when a king kneels?¡±


    Amy gritted her teeth and said,¡± how about my kids?¡±


    ¡°They are at NorthHill with Broderick. You don¡¯t have to worry about them as Broderick will take a good


    care of them. He¡¯s still the president of NorthHill.¡±


    ¡°My children are my life, how can you separate me from them?¡± Amy asked. ¡°Please just stand and


    stop acting pathetic. How does kneeling down solves the problem of separating me from my kids?¡±


    ¡°Amy!¡± Nn called.


    ¡°Stop fucking calling me, please! Stop. Take me back to North Hill or let me go on my own,¡± she


    demanded.


    ¡°I can give you everything in this world except to take you back to North Hill. Please Amy,¡± he pleaded,


    ¡°Agree to be my woman and we would have kids together.¡±


    ¡°You are such a wicked man! I should have been very careful around you,¡± Amy began to cry. Although


    Nn was on his kneels, she knows that he was obsessed about her and thest thing he would allow


    was let her out of his sight.


    ¡°Just get out,¡± Amy said, her mind trailed back quickly to her beautiful kids. The rtionship between


    her and Broderick had not even been stabletely, they have been having a misunderstanding upon


    misunderstandings yet this bastard set a woman who looked like her up to act like she was in support


    of him.


    Nn stood and said,¡± I have appointed a maid that will take care of your needs for you, she will be


    here soon.¡± Nn then stood and walked out like someone who feels guilty for what he had done.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 256

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 256


    Brett find a private ce and then ced a call across to Broderick, once he answered, Brett


    immediately exined what Amy said to him.


    Broderick thought that what Brett said was reasonable, he had not been able to think of a reason why


    Amy would suddenly leave her kids behind. He knew of how much Amy love her kids.


    ¡°Nevertheless, Amy had hurt me greatly, Let her remain with her man while I take care of my kids and


    think of way to conquer the world,¡± he said.


    ¡°But sir, Amy isn¡¯t happy at all. Didn¡¯t you love her?¡±


    ¡°I do but sometimes, it¡¯s best you let people go. Thest time Amy and I met she literally walked out


    from me and went to meet Nn. That¡¯s an insult, let her stay unhappy. Let¡¯s focus on how to take the


    world back, understood?¡±


    ¡°But sir?¡±


    ¡°Why are you concerned about Amy? I said let her be,¡± Broderick¡¯s voice became a little loud but Brett


    wasn¡¯t ready to give up.


    ¡°She¡¯s the mother of your kids, sir¡±


    Broderick paused his anger and remained quiet for a while, ¡°true!¡±


    Though be had told the kids that their mother went to visit her family, at the long run, they will start


    demanding to see their mother.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her thest chance. Whenever you are able to get to her, let me speak to her,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Brett said and they both discussed on how to strategically infilterate a lot of countries that


    were against


    Broderick and break their structure.


    Once the call was over, Brett immediately walked over to Amy¡¯s room. When he saw a maid walking


    out, she walked over to the maid and said, ¡°Herdy has sent for me but I want to be sure she¡¯s not


    with the king.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s alone,¡± the maid answered and walked away.


    He then quickly walked through the door and soon appeared before Amy who had her head buried in


    her palms.


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    Amy raised her head up and once she saw the stranger, she spoke,¡± I already know you are Brett, don¡¯t


    bother to remove your mask, it¡¯s too risky. Any news?¡±


    Brett wanted to close the door so that someone will not barge on them but Amy stopped him,¡± if Nn


    walks in and sees you again, he would start suspecting. Leave the door open.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Brett then told Amy everything that Broderick used Amy


    off.


    ¡°I was truly wrong, I don¡¯t know what was wrong with me,¡± Amy said guiltily.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Can you apologize to him?¡± Brett asked and Amy nodded.


    Brett then ced a call across to Broderick and it was answered immediately after which he handed


    over the phone to Amy.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± Amy cried.


    ¡°Why are you crying? I thought you have fallen in love with Ray, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have walked


    out of me and go to him.¡±


    215


    ¡°I was very stupid, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me,¡± she cried.


    ¡°Did you have sex with him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She cried weakly,¡± I swear, I never had sex with him. That day you saw us hugging, he had


    come over to my office to tell me why the sales of mypany were dropping. When he was about


    going, he told me to give him a hug. I agreed to give him a hug because of how concerned he was


    about mypany. But I never did anything else with him.¡±


    ¡°Should I trust you?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Please do. I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡±


    ¡°And as for the kiss on the cheek?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°He suddenly appeared in my house and said he branched to my house to check on me, he noticed I¡¯m


    off and then pecked me swiftly on the cheek, please understand.¡± Amy pleaded.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell him you don¡¯t like those acts. Even if you guys don¡¯t have sex, I will feel hurt seeing


    you hug and get pecked by a man who is clearly interested in you. You already know about my feelings


    for you yet you treat my heart as if it meant nothing to you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I am sorry, please forgive me, Broderick. I promise not to do such again. I have learnt my lesson,¡± Amy


    cried even more.


    Broderick remained quiet and then spoke,¡± in the future, when I tell you what I don¡¯t like, you should


    listen.¡±


    ¡°I will, I promise.¡± Amy said.


    Broderick thought of how Amy had proven to be a good woman and how sweet she was to him in the


    past, these few wrongdoings


    3/5


    should not be capitalized on by him, afterall, everyone makes mistake.


    ¡°Stop crying,¡± when Broderick said this, instead of Amy to stop crying, she felt goose bump and bursted


    into a loud cry.


    Broderick felt bad hearing her cry and then spoke,¡± I love you, Amy.¡±


    Amy suddenly paused crying and quickly cleaned her face, she stood from the bed and pressed the


    phone to her ears,¡± what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said I love you,¡± Amy felt goose bump all over her body. This was what she had always wished to


    hear him say. Happiness quickly spread across his heart and a different kind of tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± she said in between her tears.


    ¡°I know Nn won¡¯t let you go but if I have to fight the world to save you, then I¡¯ll do that,¡± Broderick


    said.


    ¡°I have missed you already and as a matter of fact, missed my kids so much.¡± Amy said sadly,¡± I heard


    that about ten countries are against you and that even as the president of North Hill, your power is


    limited as you don¡¯t have control over the security system of North Hill.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But, I, Broderick Alessandro, will defeat them all. Don¡¯t worry, but I need you to promise


    me something,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Amy immediately asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get intimate with you at all. Avoid hugs, kisses, sex or any form of intimacy. Let him


    understand that you are not pleased with being there. I know he will try to make you happy but


    no matter how he tries to, always maintain a cold face,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do all that, I promise you, ¡°Amy said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 257

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 257


    Broderick was busy browsing the inte activities of all the countries that were against him one after


    the other, he was working very hard on identitying their weakness. He had also contacted Irvin to visit


    him the following day as he was now ready to take on the position of the god of war from him.


    A knocknded on his door during this process, he frowned and looked towards the door, he asked


    with a loud voice, ¡°who is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Martha,¡±


    Broderick frowned deeply, ¡°what is this bitch doing here?¡±


    Considering the condition at which Lucifer ce Martha here, he knew he needed to be good to her so


    he stood and went to open the door.


    ¡°Broderick, I have waited an entire day for you but you didn¡¯t show up, I¡¯m missing you so much,¡±


    Martha said with a pathetic face.


    ¡°Your love for me ended you up in the hottest mountain where you spent seven days and seven nights,


    you almost lived the rest of your life as a paralyzed woman. You said God gave you another chance to


    live, right? But you are repeating the same thing. Is it hard for you to stop falling in love with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± she said with tears streaming down hee face, ¡°please let me in.¡±


    Broderick opened the door wide for her to walk in. After she had walked in, she went to sit.


    Broderick went back to sit on the seat he stood from, after a moment of silence, he asked,¡± so what


    now?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, please don¡¯t be harsh on me.¡±


    | ¡°You are quiet aware that I¡¯ll be busy, right?¡± Broderick asked with


    an harsh tone.


    Martha sighed,¡± can you let me sleep with you this night?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I mean sleep on the same bed with you.¡± Martha exined.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t you remain in your quaters, we aren¡¯t married, yet, so?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Broderick, please,¡± she pleaded.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Broderick agreed,¡± can I get back to work now?*


    ¡°Broderick, I don¡¯t think you should be stressing yourself too much. It¡¯s alreadyte this night, why don¡¯t


    you go to sleep?¡± Martha asked.


    Broderick smirked,¡± you are acting like you care for me.¡±


    ¡°I really do.¡±


    Broderick was frustrated with the woman before him and then carried hisptop and walked inside his


    room.


    Martha went to the kitchen and prepared a coffee then brought it over to him, ¡°have this and I won¡¯t


    disturb you anymore.¡±


    Broderick collected the coffee from her and ced it on the small table beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll take itter, can


    you stop disturbing me now?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Martha said and watched as Broderick got busy with hisptop in no time.


    She clenched her fist hard as she wondered if Amy¡¯s love was still


    in his heart. Didn¡¯t they set a woman up to disguise as Amy and act like she was in support of his


    enemies yet he still didn¡¯t show her love.¡±


    Martha then went to the bathroom and showered then came back with only a towel, sheid beside him


    after pulling off the towel but she covered herself with the duvet.


    She hoped that her naked body would be able to attract Broderick but he acted like he didn¡¯t even see


    her until she faded off to sleep.


    After Broderick had ensured the children went to school the following day, he resumed to his office and


    ced a call across to Brett. Once he answered, he asked,¡± Can you find a way of giving the phone to


    Amy?¡±


    ¡°Nn has been in her room for the past one hour, I have no idea why he isn¡¯t out yet,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°Confirm what he¡¯s doing inside there and also let me speak to Amy once she¡¯s free.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir,¡± Brett said.


    A few minutester, Broderick¡¯s secretary told him that a visitor with the name ¡®Irvin¡¯ was here to see


    him.


    ¡°Let him in and please excuse us,¡± Broderick said to the secretary as his secretary¡¯s desk was in the


    samerge office as his.


    ¡°Alright, sir,¡± the secretary walked and almost immediately, Irvin walked in.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Irvin said.


    Broderick stood and went to hug him, after he had disengaged, he


    said,¡± I have acted bad to you during the time that I had a loss of memory.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just d that you¡¯ve got your memory back, boss,¡± Irvin said with a polite smile.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± he gestured and Irvin sat after which Broderick went to sit.


    Broderick examined everything that jyad ured in the past forty eight hours to Irvin and then said,¡± I


    need to take back my position as the god of war now.¡±


    ¡°Sure, boss. The entire underground world had been waiting for you to take over,¡± Irvin said. ¡°So my


    sister is currently with that bastard Nn?¡± Irvin was very angry.


    ¡°We must not act irrationally and we must not let our anger control


    US,¡±


    Irvin was actually very angry and wish he can storm EastHill to save Amy from Nn but as Broderick


    said, if their anger controls them, it will lead to Jeopardy. They need to strategize wisely.


    ¡°I need to visit the underworld,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°The portal to the underworld opens by 12PM, and you have toe without anyone knowing. Since


    you don¡¯t know where the portal is, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at B junction to pick you up,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright. Stay safe,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Sure boss,¡± Irvin said and stood, he then walked away.


    Broderick can¡¯t wait to take over his position back, once he resumed his position as the god of war, he


    would know how to


    4/5


    multiply the soldiers there and see how they can defeat the world.


    A call came through to Broderick¡¯s phone twenty minutester, seeing that Brett was the caller ID, he


    answered and the voice on the other end spoke,¡± Nn is a bastard, he came to me early this morning


    telling me he slept horny yesterday and woke honry this morning and was demanding for sex. He¡¯s a


    beast, I hate him.¡± Broderick heard Amy¡¯s frustrated voice on the other end.


    ¡°So what happened?¡±


    ¡°I kept pushing him away and kept telling him to stay away. He kept begging me and at some point, he


    even brought out his dick and started masturbating before me. I didn¡¯t know that he is someone like


    that,¡± Amy said, disgust ring on her look.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to know whom people really are until you get stuck with them. I¡¯m working hard on


    getting you out of there but can you do something for me?¡±


    ¡°Please tell me,¡± Amy demanded.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need you to poison him. It will work since he trust you.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 258

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 258


    When Nn came in the night to Amy, he realized how moody she was and then asked,¡± I¡¯m so sorry


    for how I reacted in the morning. I just don¡¯t want to have sex with someone else.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have sex with anyone else,¡± she said and sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me,¡± Nn apologized.


    ¡°I prepared a coffee for you though,¡± she said and looked away.


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Nn was surprised that Amy could do that. ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Amy stood and picked up the cup of the warm coffee then handed it over to him.


    While Nn was holding it, she asked,¡± why did you give me this?¡±


    ¡°Just felt like I was too harsh on you,¡± Amy said.


    Nn stood and said,¡± I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back, I assure you,¡± Nn smiled and walked out.


    Once he got out, he immediately ordered for a physician to be brought over and once the man arrived,


    he ordered him to test if the drink was okay to drink.


    After the physician had examined the drink, he said it was poisoned.


    Nn guessed as much. He gritted his teeth angrily and walked back to meet Amy but she didn¡¯t find


    her inside the room. He searched every hooks and crannies to be sure but still didn¡¯t find


    her.


    Where could she go? Or did she realized that he had found out about the poison? He immediately sent


    forth for the maid that attends to her and then asked about Amy but the maid said she had no idea


    where Amy went to.


    In anger mixed with fury, hemanded for Amy to be searched and brought to him but he added that


    he she shouldn¡¯t be hurt.


    Whereas, as soon as Nn left Amy¡¯s room, Brett trailed him secretly and seeing that he sent for the


    physician, he already guessed that the physician would confirm that the drink was poisoned so he


    stormed Amy¡¯s room and told her she needed to leave cause he was worried that she would be hurt.


    Amy immediately covered her head in a veil and escaped secretly with Brett but she was still around


    the pce.


    ¡°There is no way we can get out cause of the numeous guards at the entrance but just hide here until I


    figure a way out,¡± Brett said and Amy nodded.


    She was so scared, she didn¡¯t expect for Nn to even suspect that she can poison her drink since


    she thinks he trusted her so much.


    Brett left Amy in that dark and private ce and while dialing Broderick¡¯s number to inform him, he


    noticed that there was a chaos in the pce. On asking a guard, he was told that the king had ordered


    for Amy to be searched and brought to him.


    Brett¡¯s heart skipped, when Broderick eventually answered the call, he narrated what was going on in


    the pce for him.


    ¡°Can you make her disguise like one of the country women and get her out of the pce then we can


    find another woman to disguise as Amy?¡± Broderick suggested.


    215


    ¡°Won¡¯t the woman who will disguise as Amy be punished severely by Nn for an offence she doesn¡¯t


    even know about? Also, even if Nn didn¡¯t want to punish her for food poisoning, he would find out in


    no time that she¡¯s not Amy and then punish her for deceiving him,¡± Brett said.


    ¡°True, we can¡¯t let an innocent woman suffer,¡± Broderick said and thought for a couple of seconds.


    ¡°Let then find Amy.¡±


    ¡°Sir?¡± Brett assumed he didn¡¯t hear what he said well.


    ¡°Since he loves her, he may not punish her.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Is there something else that we can do?¡±


    ¡°None for now,¡± Broderick said and hung up.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Brett¡¯s heart became troubled, he find his way back to where Amy was but didn¡¯t find her there


    anymore. His heart sunk out of fear that she may have been found.


    About five guards ran towards where he was and one of them asked him,¡± what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Finding the woman that the king told us to search,¡± Brett answered.


    The guards searched the ce but didn¡¯t see anyone then Brett left with them.


    After hours of searching, the head of the pce guards went to report to Nn that they couldn¡¯t Amy.


    Nn was angry and frustrated, he then sent a news with Amy¡¯s picture all over EastHill that if anyone


    dares to aodate Amy,


    3/5


    such family will face his wrath and that if anyone ever finds Amy, they should report her.


    Unbeknowst to Nn that Amy was still inside the pce but was dressed like a maid. During the night


    time, Amy walked towards the gate of the pce and when the guards asked her where she was


    going, she told them that she wanted to go and give her family the money she promised them.


    The guards didn¡¯t suspect anything since they thought that the person the king was searching for was


    outside of the pce.


    As soon as she got outside of the pce, she immediately made her way to the seashore where she


    would take a boat to EastHill.


    Because of the way she was dressed, those at the seashore had no idea that she was the one that the


    king was searching for.


    Eventhough Amy didn¡¯t have money for transport, she still hopped inside the boat that would take her


    to NorthHill.


    Eventually, the boat left EastHill and after a six hours journey, the boat eventually stopped at the


    seashore of North Hill.


    Once Amy stepped out, the captains of the boat asked her for the transport fare but she immediately


    took off and began to run away.


    The captains thought she was a theive and then began to run after


    her.


    Eventually, they caught up with her and grabbed her. Since they had no reason to respect her


    anymore, they removed the veil on her face and when they saw her face, one of the men said,¡± isn¡¯t


    she the one that the king has been searching for?¡±


    | The second man immediately checked his phone and then


    4/5


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take me back, he will hurt me,¡± Amy immediately began to apologize. These men were


    way stronger than her and it¡¯s impossible for her to fight them.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 259

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 259


    ¡°Please!¡± She pleaded even more.


    The men grabbed her and began to drag her back,¡± my husband can give you any amount you ask for.¡±


    When she said this, the men paused the dragging and the one by her left asked,¡± who is your


    husband?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually the president of NorthHill.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Broderick Alessandro?¡± One of the men asked and Amy nodded. The men exchanged surprising


    nces.


    ¡°Can you pay us ten thousand dor each?¡± The men asked. As long as they are paid, they are ready


    to keep their mouth shut. There is no probability that Nn will reward them marily anyways.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy answered confidently and freed herself from those men. She can already tell with the look


    on their face that they are men who coveted money so much.


    ¡°So how do we get paid?¡± The man by the right asked.


    ¡°Let me have your phone so I can call him,¡± she requested and one of the men handed over his phone


    to hee. Since she already knows Broderick¡¯s mobile nimber offhand, she dialed it and put a call across.


    Broderick took a while before he answered, he was quiet at first but when he heard the familiar voice


    on the other end called,¡± Broderick!¡±


    He furrowed his brow and said,¡± Amy, is that you?¡±


    1/5


    ¡°Yes. I made my way to NorthHill but nobody knows except the captain that brought me here but they


    are demanding for ten thousand dor each before they can let me go,¡± she said.


    ¡°Tell them to send their ount details. Where are you?¡± He asked.


    Amy told him where she was and then hung the call up. ¡°You can send your ount number to the


    number I just called.¡±


    The man immediately forwarded his ount details and then said to Amy,¡± we are sorry but we would


    not let you go until we get credited.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy knew that Broderick wouldn¡¯t take time before he sends the money.


    They waited for about fifteen minutes then one of the men spoke,¡± this is taking time. We will be forced


    to take you back if we did not get credited in the next ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Just hold on,¡± Just as Amy finished saying this, a car drove towards them and parked. Broderick


    stepped out of the car and Amy immediately ran to hug him.


    She knew someone was going toe and pick her but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be Broderick


    himself.


    Broderick handed over the money in cash to the men and warned them to keep their mouth shut


    otherwise, he would find them and kill them. The captain of the boats immediately dissapeared from his


    presence.


    ¡°Get inside,¡± Broderick said and Amy immediately got inside. He drove her over to a familiar but


    deserted street.


    After he had parked before a bongalow, he stepped down. Amy


    2/5


    stepped down too and asked,¡± why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there are many eyes on me. I had to sneak out carefully cause if I send someone toe


    and pick you up, they may inform Nn and Lucifer since these people are practically the real leaders


    over North Hill. I¡¯m more like a figure-head.¡±


    ¡°So will I be staying here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, to be on the safer side. You will be staying here. Don¡¯t go out unless you call me. As for food and


    everything you need, I¡¯ll supply them every Friday.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°How about my children? I have missed them so much,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them over here to stay with you permanently,¡± Broderick said and Amy nodded.


    ¡°I wish we all can just live together happily,¡± Amy said, almost crying.


    ¡°About ten countries are against me at the moment, and I, Broderick Alessandro can never run away.


    I¡¯ll fight them all and defeat them. Just have faith in me, okay?¡± He ced his hand on her cheek.


    ¡°I have faith in you,¡± tears streamed down her face gently and then, she copsed on his body and


    hugged him tight.


    After a moment of being in his hug, Broderick led her inside. ¡°How about my brother? Did you hear


    from him?¡±


    ¡®Yes, we are working together on how to defeat the world,¡± he said and sat on the couch. Amy sat


    beside him and rested her hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Broderick, not that I¡¯m doubting your capacity but can you really 3/5


    fight over ten countries at a time and defeat them? The soldiers of those ten countries will be more than


    a million, that I¡¯m sure of.¡± Amy said.


    Broderick looked at her and asked,¡± didn¡¯t I tell you to have faith in


    me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to think logically but anyways,¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Broderick asked as he caressed her hair.


    ¡°I feel so much better and safer seeing you. When I see my kids, I¡¯ll be much happier,¡± she said.


    ¡°You will see them soon,¡± Broderick smiled and kissed her lips unexpectedly but he did it gently.


    She had missed him so much that she didn¡¯t let him go when he wanted to withdraw his lips, she


    kissed him back and the kissing went on for another two minutes. The two adults were licking on


    eachother lips passionately.


    As the passionate moment grew intense between the two, she helped him pull off his shirt and he also


    helped her pull off her shirt. In a jiffy, he had made hery on the long couch that they were.


    He unhooked her bra swiftly and sucked on her breast quickly making her moan out loud, he pulled


    back and took her skirt and pant away at the same time. He took off his belt quickly and she helped him


    unzip his belt and bring out his dick.


    Heid on her and let his dick find it¡¯s way to the entrance of her pussy, he ced his mouth on hers


    and as he kissed her, he thrusted in slowly and he moved in deep inside of her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but moan even as they kissed, he pulled out? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    slowly and thrusted in again, all of a sudden, he began to move in and out of her in an hard way, his


    lips has parted away from hers but was close to hers.


    As he fucked her, she kept moaning out in pleasure.


    ¡°Did you¡­like it?¡± He asked as he fucked her.


    ¡°So much,¡± she evenughed and suddenly dugged her nails into his back when the pleasure she was


    feeling suddenly increased. He kissed her briefly but intensely again and took his mouth away but he


    didn¡¯t stop fucking her hard.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 260

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 260


    After they had finished finished having sex, both adults felt very rxed and refreshed. Broderick had


    released all the sexual longings in his body into her. He had been struggling so hard with trying not to


    have sex with his secretary and he was d he didn¡¯t until Amy came.


    Amy breathed out deeply, Broderick could tell that she was tired so he carried her to the bathroom and


    bath for her then went to ce her down gently on the bed like a baby.


    ¡°Due to the nature of my work and the fact that I have many eyes watching me, I may note here


    often but any free chance, I¡¯lle here, okay?¡± He asked.


    Amy nodded and said,¡± so you are abiut leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need to leave now before anyone in the presidential lodge will suspect my dissapearance,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°Alright, tell my children I miss them,¡± she said.


    ¡°Sure, I will.¡± Broderick said and remain seated while Amy shut her eyes tiredly. The journey from


    EastHill to NorthHill was already tiring coupled with the fact that she had just finished having a hot and


    hard sex. Amy felt asleep in no time.


    Broderick kissed her forehead and covered her well with the duvet. He didn¡¯t know that a day would


    come when he will fall in love with her. He assured himself that as soon as he was done fighting and


    defeating the world, he will dote on her and spoil her with every good things in this world. He would


    make the rest of her life filled with peace and joy only.


    ¡°My woman,¡± he smiled to himself as he looked at her beautiful and cute sleeping face


    He then turned and walked out. Once he got to his car, he drove


    over to the portal that leads to the underworld. Once one of the soldiers in there confirmed his


    presence, they immediately went to open the portal for him and he stepped down.


    The soldiers stood at alert immediately they sighted him and bowed in his honor, he had now taken his


    position back as the god of war.


    ¡°god of war! You are wee,¡± Irvin made a signal and everyone said this words immediately with a


    bow.


    ¡°Like I said thest time, everyone needs to be prepared for the final battle. It¡¯s going to be a world war.


    They won¡¯t expect it. We would infilterate these countries at their weakest point and strike them hard.


    Those in the gun department, ensure that you be more skilled in uracy cause a miss in battle


    can lead to your death.¡± He said in the deadly silence room.


    ¡°And those in the swords department, ensure you train more to acquire more uracy and more


    defending skill, those using knives, work harder. Irvin and I are working hard to recruit about ten


    thousand more soldiers but we would be testing their loyalty before bringing them here. Whenever they


    come, wee them and train them quickly. Understood?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± their voice resounded like thunder, echoing across the entire underworld.


    He then signalled for them all to be ¡®at ease¡¯ after which he walked inside his underground office with


    Irvin.


    He sat and crossed his legs and asked,¡± Any news about the spy you sent to West Hill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lucifer will be celebrating his grandmother¡¯s birthday party at


    their city central hall on the fifth of next month, we can strike them | unexpectedly,¡± he said.


    27


    There will be securities around, that may not be so easy.¡± | Broderick said.


    ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t expect it. Right now, Lucifer thought he¡¯s ruling the world and that anyone would be


    scared to strike him. Eventhough there will be many guards around the central hall, none of them will


    be expecting such attack. All members of the royal family will be there, if we destroy them all, WestHill


    will fall.¡± Irvin said.


    Broderick thought about it and said, ¡°do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss,¡± Irvin said, still standing as there is only one seat in the underground office and that was


    where Broderick was seating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found your sister and she¡¯s safe,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Sir! Really? Amy?¡± Irvin was shocked and Broderick nodded.


    ¡°Oh my God! I thought we would only find her only after we have defeated the world. I¡¯m so happy right


    now. Is she at NorthHill?¡±


    ¡°Yes, safe and sound,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh my! I can¡¯t wait to see her. I¡¯ve missed her so much and thank you, boss,¡± Irvin said.


    Broderick nodded then his phone rang.


    Seeing that the number was an unknown number, he thought of whether to answer the call or not.


    ¡°Boss, you can answer it. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to track this ce,¡± Irvin said confidently.


    ¡°It¡¯s a video call, that¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking about it,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°There is no harm in answerina, boss.¡± Irvin said.


    Broderick answered the call and ced it on loudspeaker, he was stunned to see Nn.


    ¡°Broderick! Did you get Amy out of here?¡± Nn asked with an angry look.


    Broderick smirked, ¡°did you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°I know how smart you are so yeah, it¡¯s possible. If you did not send Amy back to me, then I¡¯ll kill your


    personal assistant,¡± Nn said and Broderick¡¯s heart skipped. Nn directed the camera to Brett who


    was made to kneel with both of his hands handcuffed t the back.


    ¡°Bro, I don¡¯t have Amy with me. Don¡¯t hurt an innocent man,¡± Broderick said to Nn.


    Nn smirked,¡± innocent? You think I didn¡¯t know that you told Brett to remain here so he can help


    Amy escape. It¡¯s impossible f Amy to escape without the help of Brett. So basically, Amy¡¯s escape was


    nned by you. I¡¯ll give you seventy two hours to ser my woman back to NorthHill otherwise, I will kill


    Brett,¡± Nn ced knife on Brett¡¯s neck and let Broderick see it through the camera then he hung the


    call up.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Nn has Brett in custody, oh my!¡± Irvin gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Getting him out will be as hard as breaking a rock,¡± Irvin added.


    ¡°But rock is breakable, right? We¡¯ll get him out,¡± Broderick assurer though logically speaking, it will be


    impossible cause Nn woul so much tighten the security around Brett.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 261

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 261


    Chapter 19


    When Broderick arrived at his quaters, he heard the sound of


    an adult from inside. He had brought his kids toe and live with him in his quaters. He wasn¡¯t


    expecting an adult with them.


    He quickly walked inside and saw Martha sittingfortably with the kids at his living room. Once the


    kids saw their dad, they all rang to hug him.


    ¡°Hey Broderick, you are wee,¡± Martha greeted him with a smile.


    Broderick snubbed her and lead the kids inside their room with the promise that he was going toe


    and y with them at night.


    He then walked back to the living room and asked,¡± what gave you the ordersity toe my room?¡±


    ¡°Broderick! I only came to y with the kids.¡±


    ¡°The same kids that you heartlessly wiped off their memory? Do you intend on damaging them even


    more?¡± He asked as he walked closer to her in anger.


    ¡°Broderick!¡±


    ¡°Get out and don¡¯t ever show up here anymore,¡± hemanded.


    Martha immediately began to cry but unlike those days, he wasn¡¯t moved at all.


    He grabbed her hand and dragged her outside then locked the door on her.


    10 201


    ?? ??


    Chapter 19


    Martha couldn¡¯t believe that Broderick could do this to her. She immediately ced a call across to


    Lucifer and once he answered it, she sobbed to the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Lucifer asked.


    ¡°I went to his house to y with his kids and¡­¡± She sniffed in her tears and added,¡± he grabbed me


    and pushed me out.¡±


    ¡°Watch me deal with him,¡± Lucifer said and hung the call up.


    A couple of minutester, an aggressive knock could be heard on Broderick¡¯s door. He had just finished


    showering at that time so he got dressed and walked towards the door wondering who had the gut to


    bang the door that way.


    On opening it, he saw many soldiers before the door.


    ¡°We have been ordered to arrest and detain you for the next twenty four hours,¡± one of the soldiers


    said.


    ¡°The fuck! Who gave you such order?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Lucifer,¡± one of the soldiers responded.


    Broderick then ced a call across to Lucifer who immediately answered it, before Broderick could


    speak, he said,¡± you should have known better not to treat Martha rudely. Yes, I ordered them.¡± He then


    hung up without giving him the chance to say a word.


    Broderick was immediately handcuffed, he felt like a ve as he was being taken away. Who would


    take care of his children while he¡¯s away.


    Broderick was soon locked inside the prison, the handcuff in


    18.98%


    10.20


    his hand wasn¡¯t released at all.


    How can the president of a country be treated this way? All because he didn¡¯t refuse to treat Martha


    well?


    Broderick remained in the prison for another twenty four hours after which the prison was unlocked.


    The handcuff in his hand was also unlocked.


    Then one of the soldiers handed a phone that was already on call to him, he collected the phone and


    Lucifer¡¯s voice came through,¡± Broderick, be good to Martha and marry her quick and you won¡¯t have


    problem. Also, I expect that the marriage should happen in forty eight hours.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Broderick said and handed over the phone back.


    While he was walking back to his quaters, Martha quickly ran towards him,¡± Broderick, I¡¯m sorry you


    were taken to the prison for twenty four hours. I have no idea Lucifer will do that to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we are getting married tomorrow so make preparations,¡± he said and Martha jubted merrily.


    ¡°I need rest, as you can see, I¡¯ve been in chains for the past twenty four hours. I hope you don¡¯t disturb


    me?¡± Broderick asked calmly.


    ¡°Oh! We¡¯ll see tomorrow then,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick then walked away. There was a secrete anger boiling inside of him but he couldn¡¯t


    act cause of his kids that are around.


    10:21 1


    42.52%


    He went inside his quaters and saw his children ying game, once they saw him, they ran to him


    merrily,¡± dad, you went for an assignment and you didn¡¯t tell us again?¡± Moses frowned. This was the


    lie that Martha told the kids so they wouldn¡¯t bother about their dad.


    Broderick smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I actually went to meet your mun. She won¡¯t be able toe here


    cause of some reasons so i¡¯ll be taking you to her this night.¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­I can¡¯t wait to see mum,¡± Debby said, jumping up merrily.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Queen also said.


    ¡°I need to get some things done, hope no one is hungry?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Majority of the children replied and watched as Broderick walked inside.


    ¡°Dad looked lean, am I the only one who noticed it?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°Brother, you are always noticing weird things about dad. Dad is fine,¡± Queen said.


    ¡°Dad said he is justing from mum, how can he look lean? Plus he is only away for a day,¡± Angel


    said.


    ¡°Dad looked distressed,¡± Moses insisted.


    ¡°Dad is fine,¡± Queen insisted and walked away with Angel.


    Moses looked at his brothers.


    65.09%


    10:20


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to resume the game,¡± Elijah said and left with Elisha leaving Debby and Moses alone.


    ¡°Well, I could be wrong.¡± Moses finally admitted that he could be wrong.


    ¡°Our parents are going through a lot, I think they are intentionally hiding some stuffs from us so we


    won¡¯t be disturbed. You may be right but let¡¯s cheer up,¡± Debby encouraged Moses and he nodded


    after which they joined others to resume the game that they had paused.


    Broderick drove out of the presidential lodge secretly at night, he had dressed like a security guard and


    told the kids to keep their heads down in the backseat of the car so the soldiers at the entrance of the


    presidential lodge won¡¯t suspect that he was going out with the kids. A


    Luckily, everything went as nned and after Broderick began to drive on the empty street of North Hill,


    he ordered


    for the children to raise their head up again.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 262

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 262


    Chapter 20


    As he watched the mother of six lead the children to sit, his phone rang and he checked the caller ID,


    seeing that the caller ID was Irvin, he answered it quickly, ¡°boss, leave where you are asap. There is a


    tracker in your car and they are tracing it.¡± Broderick didn¡¯t have the time to ask him how he knows, he


    went to whisper to Amy and said,¡± there is an urgent meeting at the presidential lodge, have fun with


    the kids.¡± Then he kissed her cheek.


    Amy smiled and said,¡± okay,e as soon as you are free, okay?¡±


    ¡°You and the kids are what I live for now, any of my free time will be dedicated to you,¡± Broderick said


    and looked at the kids,¡± I love you all.¡±


    ¡°We love you too, dad. Bye!¡± The kids waved at him and he waved back. He walked towards the door


    calmly as if he was not in hurry, once he walked out, he closed the door and ran speedily to where his


    car was.


    On stepping in, he started the ignition of the car quickly and used all the strength in his leg to match on


    the elerator, the sport car sped off like wind.


    As he drove through the empty streets, he suddenly got to a junction, there was a tied road that leads


    to the left and an untied road that leads to the right.


    While wondering which he should turn to, he heard sounds of cars behind him and on looking through


    the front mirror, he saw many carsing after him.


    He turned to the right, through the untied road and began to drive as fast as he could while the dust of


    the roads kept


    0.00%


    10211


    Chapter 20


    flying in the air.


    The two hillixes behind him also followed suit and sped as much as they could.


    Broderick drove towards an old and abadoned house and immediately stepped out and ran inside the


    house then locked the door.


    The two hiluxes behind him stopped before the old and abadoned house and the soldiers stepped


    down.


    Since these soldiers were not citizens of North Hill but of different countries, many of them couldn¡¯t


    speak English not hear unless they have an interpreter doing the job for them


    Unfortunately, all the twelve soldiers here couldn¡¯t speak Englishnguage so no interpreter could help.


    They spoke in theirnguage demanding for Broderick to step out. They weren¡¯t even with gun but


    were with other ammunition for safety. It¡¯s not as if Broderickmited an offence, they just wanted to


    know where he went to at this time of the night since Lucifer had told them all to keep eye on all his


    movement.


    One of the soldiers shouted in theirnguge out of frustration telling Broderick they didn¡¯t intend to hurt


    him.


    Broderick peeped through the small hole in the door and after confirming that they were not with guns,


    he stepped out.


    One of the soldiers spoke to his phone so that google transaltion can help him trante all he said.


    Once all he said was on the screen of his phone in English Language, he threw


    1021


    25 75%


    Chapter 20


    the phone to Broderick,


    Broderick received the phone and overall, they were asking why he was running and that they only


    wanted to know where he went this night and that he better tell them or they will be force to hurt him.


    Broderick used the same phone to speak English Language and set the transaltor to theirnguage,


    saying, ¡°This is my country yet I¡¯m being treated like a ve. My most precious beings are safe and at


    this moment, the fight for freedom starts.¡±


    Once it converted to theirnguage, he too threw the phone back to the same soldier who had thrown


    the phone to him. The soldier was expecting a corporation from Broderick but reading what he said


    angered him. He gave the phone to his friends and on reading it, they were also beyound angry.


    One of the soldiers charged towards Broderick in order to hit him in the face as he thinks he was


    enough to deal with Broderick. It¡¯s only people in North Hill who knows Broderick well, people living


    outside of North Hill had no idea how powerful Broderick is. Not just in influence but in strength and


    capacity.


    He hit the man heavily in the stomach before he could make a move, the man almost coughed out his


    intentine. When


    others saw this, they were beyound angry. They immediately regret noting here with their guns


    otherwise, they could have immediately shot him.


    The rest of the men charged at him but Broderick defeated them all in ten seconds. Seeing all the men


    bleeding on the floor, he squatted to the ground and hit the sounds angrily,


    10:22


    49 37%


    he roared like thunder, ¡°North Hill, my country. I will take you back from my enemies.¡±


    The fury in his eyes was too much, it can devour the most dangerous beast in the forest. Remembering


    how he was taken to prison for twenty four hours angered him more. Remembering how Nn


    kidnapped Amy to EastHill angered him even greatly.


    He then ced a call across to Nn and he answered it, ¡°Expect me!¡±


    Nnughed, ¡°Expect you?¡±


    ¡°You better begin to admit that despite being the president of North Hill, you are still a ve to Lucifer


    and I,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Where is Brett?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°In the darkest dungeon, starving night and day,¡± he said.


    Broderickughed angrily, ¡± release him.¡±


    Nn thought that Broderick had ran mad, ¡°Man, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I will say it for thest time, release him and I¡¯ll let you die an easy death.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you Broderick! How dare you threaten me?¡± He asked in anger,¡± i¡¯ll make sure you sleep behind


    bars for seven days without food or water.¡±


    Nn hung up and immediately ced a call across to Lucifer and told him how Broderick was


    threatening him, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you have said. Infact, I will add seven more days to his


    10 22


    75.96%


    punishment. By the time he¡¯s done starving in the prison for fourteen days and forteen nights, he will


    realize that we are truly his leader and that he¡¯s just a ve who has no power anymore?¡±


    Chapter 21


    Debby asked,¡± dad, is anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want people in the presidential lodge to know that I¡¯m taking you away,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh! Are weing back here?¡± Moses asked.


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Broderick said ,¡±but i¡¯lle over to meet with you guys often.¡±


    The children never stopped asking their father all sort of questions until he parked at the deserted area


    that Amy was residing.


    He soon stepped down with the kids and when he appeared at the entrance, he knocked but got no


    response.


    He knocked severally but got no response still..


    He immediately became disturbed. Hope these people haven¡¯t found Amy?


    He then ced a call across to Amy, the call was almosting to an end before she answered it,


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She said with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Amy, where are you? I¡¯m before the house I told you to stay,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Amy said and a few minutester, the door opened and Amy immediately jumped on


    Broderick as soon as he saw him.


    0.00%


    10 22


    The children were happy to see how loving their parents had grown to be.


    The family of eight walked inside the house.


    Amy immediately began to hug her kids one after the other while squatting to their level, she was


    examining their face to be sure nothing was wrong with them.


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯ve missed you all so much,¡± Amy said and lead all her kids to sit. She has thousands of


    questions that she wanted to ask them and the kids also had a lot of gist for her, expecially the girls.


    Broderick was happy that he was able to make Amy and the kids reunite. The happiness on Amy¡¯s face


    was so ring that a refreshing smile crawled up on Broderick¡¯s lips and remained.


    Once Nn hung the call, Lucifer immediately ced a call across to the chief of the security men in


    the entire North Hill. This chief of security use to be his bodyguard at WestHill and the one he trusted


    the most that was why he installed him as the cheif of all securities at North Hill.


    ¡°Arrest Broderick immediately and lock him up in the smallest prison where he won¡¯t even be able to


    stand, he will be forced to sit and remain the same position. Let him remain there without food nor


    water for forteen days and seven nights,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°On it, sir,¡± COB, meaning, chief of bodyguards said and hung up.


    The COB immediatelymanded his men to find Broderick


    15.34%


    10 23


    His men went over to Broderick¡¯s quaters but didn¡¯t find a single soul there. While reporting to the COB,


    someone ran in, he was a soldier from another department as these soldiers have different department


    with different functionality.


    ¡°Commander, we found out Broderick Alessandro left the presidential lodge in disguise. Twelve of our


    men followed him but we haven¡¯t heard from them all.¡±


    ¡°All cars has a tracker, track the location of the car immediately,¡± COBmanded and the soldier


    immediately ran out. The COB trailed after the soldier who had just left while his escorts followed.


    On getting to theputer room where cars are being tracked, the COB said, ¡°find the location of the


    car quick.¡±


    The man before theputer had already gotten into work immediately so he spoke a few seconds


    later,¡± it seemed that the tracker of the car had been removed.¡±


    ¡°The fuck!¡± The COB immediately walked out to summon all the soldiers in the presidential lodge. ¡°Find


    every hooks and crannies of North Hill and bring me Broderick Alessandro with disrespect.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± over ten thousand voices of soldiers sounded like thunder and they immediately dismissed with


    their guns.


    Messages had been sent across all stations and barracks in North Hill for all the soldiers and police


    men and women to begin to search for Broderick Alessandro.


    36 79%


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    10 22


    Inmand, every TV stations in the country had been hijked to announce Broderick Alessandro as a


    wanted man and that if anyone sees him, they should report immediately to the COB¡¯s cabal. Also,


    everyone was threatened not to aodate Broderick Alessandro as there would be a house to house


    search in the entire North Hill.


    Amy was in her room reading the news about Broderick, her heart was beating so hard. Praying that


    she and her kids wouldn¡¯t be found and also praying that Broderick will not be found. Now that


    Broderick had fallen fully in love with her, she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him in peace.


    But didn¡¯t Broderick say he was going to a presidential meeting?


    Her phone chirped and she immediately answered it when she saw that it was Broderick, ¡°Broderick,


    have you heard the news?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m like a wind, it¡¯s impossible for them to catch me. I¡¯ll be burying my sim after this


    call so they wouldn¡¯t use it to trace me, all I need you to do is to trust me and don¡¯t ever leave that


    house, okay?¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Are you sure we are safe here?¡±


    ¡°Very safe. I assure you.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, nothing must happen to you, okay? Remember your kids and I needs you,¡± she said.


    Broderick smiled,¡± I¡¯ll stay alive, I promise you. When everything has died down, we will make another


    baby.¡°

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 263

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 263


    Chapter 21


    Amy blushed,¡± really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I assure you.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Broderick,¡± she said.


    ¡°I love you too, my woman,¡± Broderick said and Amy cried. Broderick then hung the call up.


    Broderick had already changed into one of the soldier¡®s dresses so he


    was fully dressed like a soldier. He ced a call across to Irvin and he immediately anwered it,¡± sir, I al


    so hear about the news. I¡®ve been waiting for your call.¡±


    ¡°Sir, should we all step out and fight?¡± Irvin questioned.


    ¡°No, I¡®ll fight alone. It¡®s not yet time to use you all. When it¡®s time, I¡®ll let you know,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Sir, there are over hundred


    thousands soldiers and police officers searching for you, pleasemand the underworld to


    help you,¡± Irvin almost cry. How can Broderick say he would fight thousands of men. That¡®s logically im


    possible.


    ¡°I, Broderick Alessandro will fight them all alone and win. I¡®m burying this sim now. At the right time, I¡®ll r


    each you,¡± Broderick hung the call up, removed his so. and buried it. He also buried the phone and beg


    an to run through the sandy road as fast as he could.


    ¡°This fight is my fight and I¡®ll win,¡± he screamed like a beast, his legs speeding like


    the wheels of a running sport car and his voice echoing through the dessert.


    Chapter 22


    Broderick didn¡®t stop running until he got to C50. C50 is a ce in North Hill, preferably a secrete ce


    for some sets


    of rich and powerful men. There were many who don¡®t make their money legally and hence, all sorts of


    killing and illegal buying and sellings happens over here.


    Once Broderick walked in, he was unsurprised at the bloods flowing around. He, Can and Michael re


    gistered


    here many years ago and doe here regrly for ultive business before he personally opted out


    of the cult.


    He ran towards where the illegal private jets that are always


    avable there and ran into the pilot¡®s seat. Piloting was a skill that must be learned


    if anyone would join this cult and he alongside Can and Michael learnt it then.


    He started the ignition of the jet and immediately began to move it, it


    went forward for a while before it picked up and


    started flying in the air. After fifty five minutes


    of flying, the jet appeared at EastHill, Broderick drove the jet in the air until it was on top of EastHill¡®s pa


    lace.


    He threw four bombs into four strategic ces before driving away. When he arrived at the backend of


    EastHill, hended the jet


    carefully and stepped down quickly then stopped a random man on powerbike, paid him an huge


    amount of money that can buy thrice of his power bike, climbed on it


    and drove out of EastHill through road.


    The entire EastHill immediately became chaotic, Nn was also affected as he was near where the


    second bomb was thrown. Nn had immediately taken to the Pce health center while


    other soldiers who suffered severe injury were immediately being carried for treatment.


    When the news of what happened at EastHill reached Lucifer, he needed no one to tell him


    that this was the handiwork of Broderick Alessandro. He sent more soldiers over to East Hill to find the


    whereabout of Broderick but after twenty four hours, he didn¡®t get any positive feedback.


    Lucifer was frustrated as his men


    couldn¡®t find Broderick all over North Hill and EastHill. Nn on the other hand had been on sick bed. A


    s for Brett, he was still in the secrete dungeon.


    Broderick arrived at a less developing country amidst the countries that surrounded North Hill. The cou


    ntry was South Hill. There was not many modern technologies avable there so


    he was sure that it will be impossible for them to track him here.


    Broderick went to a call stand in the city and dialed Amy¡®s number to be sure she and


    the kids were safe, once Amy answered the call, he spoke,¡± Amy, are you fine?¡± His concerned voice w


    ent through.


    ¡°Broderick, is that you?¡± Eventhough she can recognize Broderick¡®s voice even in the dream, she still a


    sked to be sure.


    ¡°Yes, how are you and the kids?¡±


    ¡°We are fine. I haven¡®t gone out of the house as you have instructed


    and we have not been found, luckily. Where are you?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I can¡®t disclose where I am cause the call may be tracked soon. I¡¯m safe here and I¡®m


    d you are fine,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­the kids and I miss you so much. Will youe anytime soon?¡± Amy asked.


    10:23


    ¡°I¡®m on a mission to get Brett out, once Brett is safe, I¡®ll find a way to bring you and the kids over


    here,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°That ce must be really safe then, I can¡®t wait,¡± Amy said and quickly added,¡± I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up then went to the small house he had rented.


    Immediately Amy dropped the phone, Moses and Debby rushed towards her suddenly with panic all ov


    er their face,¡± what¡®s wrong?¡± Amy asked with a heart that was now throbbing quickly.


    ¡°Some soldiers are standing before the house and they had Queen with them,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°What!¡± Amy¡®s heart skipped. She immediately rushed outside without think twice and saw over


    a hundred soldiers before the house. Their face was not fanimorous at all.


    Then someone walked out midst those soldiers and on beholding the person, it turned out to


    be Lucifer, ¡°where is my daughter?¡± Amy asked him.


    ¡°You have six children and we took one, should you be bothered?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Even if I have hundred kids, I can¡®t let you take one away,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Where is Broderick?¡± He asked.


    Actually, they had traced the call that Broderick made to her to find out where she is.


    10:24 DE


    ¡°Let me see my daughter first?¡± She requested.


    These time, Amy¡®s five kids were all behind her, they couldn¡®t really defend their mother this time cause


    of the nemerous tall and scary looking men around. They were scared of what these people wanted


    for their mum and also hope to see Queen who was not in sight.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucifer ordered for Queen to be brought over and once she appeared, Amy ran towards her,


    the soldiers wanted to stop her but Lucifer waved his hand, signalling for them not to stop her.


    She carried Queen in her arms and asked,¡± did they hurt you?¡±


    Queen shook his head in response and said,¡± I¡®m fine but I¡®m scared, mum.¡±


    Amy hugged her dearly and sighed, she ruffled her hair and said, ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡®m with you all.¡±


    She ced Queen down from her arms after a


    few seconds and she walked to meet the rest of her brothers and sisters. Amy stood gntly and


    said,¡± if you had heard themunication between Broderick and I on call, you will know that he


    didn¡®t disclose where he is.¡±


    ¡°We need you to guess where he could be,¡± Lucifer said civily.


    ¡°I can¡®t guess. A man like Broderick Alessandro can¡¯t be predicted.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll have to arrest you. As for the kids, we would keep them safe, don¡¯t worry,


    ¡°Lucifer said.


    ¡°What¡¯s my offence? Why would you arrest me?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 264

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 264


    Chapter 22


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Broderick didn¡¯t stop running until he got to C50. C50 is a ce in North Hill, preferably a secrete ce


    for some sets of rich and powerful men. There were many who don¡¯t make their money legally and


    hence, all sorts of killing and illegal buying and sellings happens over here.


    Once Broderick walked in, he was unsurprised at the bloods flowing around. He, Can and Michael


    registered here many years ago and doe here regrly for ultive business before he


    personally opted out of the cult.


    He ran towards where the illegal private jets that are always avable there and ran into the pilot¡¯s seat.


    Piloting was a skill that must be learned if anyone would join this cult and he alongside Can and


    Michael learnt it then.


    He started the ignition of the jet and immediately began to move it, it went forward for a while before it


    picked up and


    started flying in the air. After fifty five minutes of flying, the jet appeared at EastHill, Broderick drove the


    jet in the air until it was on top of EastHill¡¯s pce.


    He threw four bombs into four strategic ces before driving away. When he arrived at the backend of


    EastHill, hended the jet carefully and stepped down quickly then stopped a random man on


    powerbike, paid him an huge amount of money that can buy thrice of his power bike, climbed on it


    and drove out of EastHill through road.


    The entire EastHill immediately became chaotic, Nn was also affected as he was near where the


    second bomb was thrown. Nn had immediately taken to the Pce health center while other


    soldiers who suffered severe injury were immediately being carried for treatment.


    When the news of what happened at EastHill reached Lucifer, he needed no one to tell him that this


    was the handiwork of Broderick Alessandro. He sent more soldiers over to East Hill to find the


    whereabout of Broderick but after twenty four hours, he didn¡¯t get any positive feedback.


    Lucifer was frustrated as his men couldn¡¯t find Broderick all over North Hill and EastHill. Nn on the


    other hand had been on sick bed. As for Brett, he was still in the secrete dungeon.


    Broderick arrived at a less developing country amidst the countries that surrounded North Hill. The


    country was South Hill. There was not many modern technologies avable there so he was sure that it


    will be impossible for them to track him here.


    Broderick went to a call stand in the city and dialed Amy¡¯s number to be sure she and the kids were


    safe, once Amy answered the call, he spoke,¡± Amy, are you fine?¡± His concerned voice went through.


    ¡°Broderick, is that you?¡± Eventhough she can recognize Broderick¡¯s voice even in the dream, she still


    asked to be sure.


    ¡°Yes, how are you and the kids?¡±


    ¡°We are fine. I haven¡¯t gone out of the house as you have instructed and we have not been found,


    luckily. Where are you?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t disclose where I am cause the call may be tracked soon. I¡¯m safe here and I¡¯m d you are


    fine,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­the kids and I miss you so much. Will youe anytime soon?¡± Amy asked.


    10:23


    ¡°I¡¯m on a mission to get Brett out, once Brett is safe, I¡¯ll find a way to bring you and the kids over here,¡±


    Broderick said.


    ¡°That ce must be really safe then, I can¡¯t wait,¡± Amy said and quickly added,¡± I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Broderick said and hung the call up then went to the small house he had rented.


    Immediately Amy dropped the phone, Moses and Debby rushed towards her suddenly with panic all


    over their face,¡± what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amy asked with a heart that was now throbbing quickly.


    ¡°Some soldiers are standing before the house and they had Queen with them,¡± Debby said.


    ¡°What!¡± Amy¡¯s heart skipped. She immediately rushed outside without think twice and saw over a


    hundred soldiers before the house. Their face was not fanimorous at all.


    Then someone walked out midst those soldiers and on beholding the person, it turned out to be Lucifer,


    ¡°where is my daughter?¡± Amy asked him.


    ¡°You have six children and we took one, should you be bothered?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Even if I have hundred kids, I can¡¯t let you take one away,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Where is Broderick?¡± He asked.


    Actually, they had traced the call that Broderick made to her to find out where she is.


    10:24 DE


    ¡°Let me see my daughter first?¡± She requested.


    These time, Amy¡¯s five kids were all behind her, they couldn¡¯t really defend their mother this time cause


    of the nemerous tall and scary looking men around. They were scared of what these people wanted for


    their mum and also hope to see Queen who was not in sight.


    Lucifer ordered for Queen to be brought over and once she appeared, Amy ran towards her, the


    soldiers wanted to stop her but Lucifer waved his hand, signalling for them not to stop her.


    She carried Queen in her arms and asked,¡± did they hurt you?¡±


    Queen shook his head in response and said,¡± I¡¯m fine but I¡¯m scared, mum.¡±


    Amy hugged her dearly and sighed, she ruffled her hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m with you all.¡±


    She ced Queen down from her arms after a few seconds and she walked to meet the rest of her


    brothers and sisters. Amy stood gntly and said,¡± if you had heard themunication between


    Broderick and I on call, you will know that he didn¡¯t disclose where he is.¡±


    ¡°We need you to guess where he could be,¡± Lucifer said civily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess. A man like Broderick Alessandro can¡¯t be predicted.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll have to arrest you. As for the kids, we would keep them safe, don¡¯t worry,


    ¡°Lucifer said.


    ¡°What¡¯s my offence? Why would you arrest me?¡±


    10:23 D


    74.74%


    Chapter 22


    ¡°For being an aplice to the most wanted man in the world.¡± Lucifer said andmanded his men,¡±


    handcuff her.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 265

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 265


    Chapter 23


    ¡°Don¡¯t take my kids away from me, no matter what,¡± Amy said while the soldiers walked towards her


    and handcuffed her.


    ¡°Did you want your children to live with you in the prison?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want my children around me,¡± Amy said, eventhough she didn¡¯t know how being in the


    prison will look like.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll grant your request. The purpose of your arrest is so that Broderick can


    show up,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°He won¡¯t show up.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You mean he won¡¯t care if you rot in jail with the kids? Well, we shall see,¡± Lucifer motioned to his men


    and Amy and the kids were immediately led to the back of one the hilux cars.


    While Broderick was studying the map of EastHill and how to navigate his way to save Brett, he saw a


    notification of the most trending news in North Hill.


    He clicked on it and the news disyed pictures of Amy and the six kids with the caption, ¡°Broderick


    Alessandro¡¯s Ex Wife in detention With Her Six Kids.¡±


    His heart felt like it was being stabbed when he heard that. How was it possible for them to trace where


    Amy was. He had studied the map of North Hill very well and thought that where he kept Amy and the


    kids was the safest.


    Or could it be the call he ced across to her?


    Broderick Alessandro¡¯s mood deted at once, he made a research about the prison that Amy and the


    kids were being


    kept and he realized that it was the biggest and the most secured prison in North Hill.


    Broderick stood, confused on whom to safe first. His personal assistant whose life is in jeopardy cause


    he was a hundred percent loyal and obedient to him or Amy and the kids who meant everything to him?


    He paced to and fro the room and angrily hit the hall, ¡°Lucifer, Nn, I swear with my life that I¡¯ll make


    you two die the most horrible death. Just watch!¡±


    He began to storm his brain on what to do.


    Three dayster, Amy sat in her small cell with her six kids. She has grown lean. She wasn¡¯t given a


    cellmate since she already has six kids with her. She doesn¡¯t get to decide what type of food she wants


    to eat, she doesn¡¯t have her freedom and as for her kids, they couldn¡¯t go to school.


    Though Lucifer provides whatever the kids needs for them in terms of food and ensured that no one in


    the prison bullies them but as for Amy, he cares less about her. .


    Just yesterday, Amy was beaten by two female gangsters because she wouldn¡¯t lick the pussy of their


    gangster leader. The gangster female leader was a lesbian who abuses many female prisoners.


    Amy¡¯s body was very weak and a side of her head had been bleeding. She did her best to hide it from


    the kids since yesterday but today, after making the kids sleep, she felt more pain in the head but it was


    iparable to the pain of being stuck here with the kids.


    25.04%


    10:24


    She wanted to go out to inform one of the cops about her head injury but to do that, she has to leave


    her children behind. There are many dangerous people here, what if they hurt her kids?


    While thinking of what to do, a cop appeared before her cell. Seeing the tall figure of this cop, she


    stood quickly and walked towards the door.


    The cop looked left and right and then unlocked the cell gate carefully and walked in.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Amy asked. She thought that this man wanted to hurt her.


    He removed the facial skin mask on his face and it turned out to be Broderick, she almost eximed


    loudly but he was quick to cover her mouth. In a quick sussession, he drawled her closer to himself and


    kissed her passionately.


    With tears streaming down Amy¡¯s face, she kissed him back too.


    After a few seconds, the duo disengaged from the long and deep kiss. He cleaned the tears on her


    face with his thumb and spoke,¡± life will be boring without challenge.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the confidence in his face, Amy chuckled. Maybe it doesn¡¯t make sense tough in the middle


    of all these chaos but Amy did, and with tears dropping from her face.


    ¡°Amy,¡± he called affectionately and said,¡± together, we will rule the world.¡±


    Amy nodded and said,¡± this police uniform doesn¡¯t fit you.¡±


    10.24


    Both adultsughed quietly.


    They suddenly heard sounds of steps and Broderick immediately hide beside the bunk, It was one of


    the cops doing cell check, when he got before Amy¡¯s cell, he saw that Amy wasying with eyes


    closed, thinking that she was asleep, he moved on to the next cell.


    Broderick appeared from hiding and Amy also stood from the bed,¡± was scared!¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Broderick said and made her sit. He also sat beside her.


    Amy rested her arm on his shoulder and said, ¡°how about Brett?¡±


    ¡°EastHill is even more guarded than North Hill at the moment. They are not allowing movement in and


    out of the country so | couldn¡¯t prate but from what I gathered, Nn got injured during the bomb


    st I caused at his pce, either is health is getting better or not, I can¡¯t really say. So it¡¯s impossible


    for me to know how Brett is doing,¡± Broderick responded.


    ¡°I really hope that Nn doesn¡¯t hurt him.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll win,¡± he assured her and kissed her on her forehead.


    ¡°Broderick, this is too dangerous, what if you are caught?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I miss you and the kids so much that I had to risk my life,¡± Broderick stood and kissed all his kids in the


    forehead. He felt


    10:24 D


    74.68%


    bad that they had to be in this position.


    ¡°I will be studying this entire prison and see how I can get you all out,¡± Broderick said with confidence.b

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 266

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 266


    Chapter 24


    ¡°One of things I adore the most about you is that you are always confident no matter how severe the


    situation is.¡± Amy said.


    Broderick smiled, ¡°Let me get you to sleep then I can leave.¡±


    ¡°When did you n on getting us out of here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°In twenty four hours. Just don¡¯t panic, no matter what happens, okay?¡± He asked and Amy nodded.


    He helped Amy toy on the bed then sat beside her, Amy evenid her head on hisp while praying


    for all these obstacles around them to die down soon so they can live a happy ever after.


    It took almost an hour before Amy eventually fell asleep, Broderick ced his head down gently and


    then stood and walked out.


    He took his time to survey the entire prison and other cops who saw him didn¡¯t suspect anything, they


    thought he was only on patrol.


    Seven hourster, Broderick stood before eighht thousand men in the underworld.


    He had divided the men into groups and had told each groups which part of the country to attack. He


    chose the smartest


    group with him and assigned them to attack the prison.


    ¡°Dead is unavoidable. Whoever is scared to die should raise his hand?¡± Broderick asked in the dead


    silence world.


    No one raised their hand. This was what all of them are born to do. Irvin was standing right before


    Broderick.


    Chapter 24


    ¡°Once it is 12PM in the midnight, we strike,¡± Broderick said and Irvin made a gesture that made


    everyone began to walk out one after the other.


    The n was to hang around where they were to attack and pretend to be civilian until it is time to


    attack.


    Whereas, Nn had got better except for the injury in his left eye. He hasn¡¯t been able to see very well


    with his left eye so he had to keep using a shade.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Today, he had flown through the air over to North Hill to meet with Amy.


    Nn stood in a reserved office at P Prison while the cops went to bring Amy and the kids. In a jiffy,


    Amy sat before Nn while the kids sat on the second rows of seat avable.


    ¡°Amy!¡±


    ¡°What? Are you happy that I¡¯m in prison?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°Happy? I have always loved you. Why did you think I¡¯ll ever be happy for your predicament? Amy, I¡¯m


    here to take you


    and the kids back to EastHill.¡±


    ¡°Did you want to drug me again?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Despite the fact that you tried to kill me by drink poisoning, I still love you. I know you could not have


    done something like that yourself, someone obviously told you to do it,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°But why should you let yourself be a murderer? I know I¡¯m wrong by bringing you here without


    your consent but Amy, try to understand my feelings for you,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Nn, I don¡¯t love you,¡± Amy said. ¡°And¡­I don¡¯t like you anymore. The only person I like and love is


    the father of my children, Broderick Alessandro. He may be harsh, strict and all that but he¡¯s the one


    my heart chose.¡±


    ¡°Amy!¡± Nn said with a painful heart.


    ¡°This is my decision.¡±


    ¡°Did you want to spend the rest of your life here? If I did not get you out of here then there is no one


    that can get you out, you know this, right?¡± Nn asked. ¡°It¡¯s either you follow me back to East Hill


    where you and the kids will be able to live a veryfortable life than to be inside a cell with your six


    kids. These cell can barely contain two people,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Nn, I¡¯m not following you to EastHill. Let my children and I remain in jail,¡± Amy then stood and told


    one of the cops standing by¡± please take my kids and I back inside the cell.¡±


    Once Amy left, Nn suspected that there was something behind her confidence. Being inside the cell


    for days with her kids can¡¯t befortable for her yet she chose to stay here. He then ced a call


    across to Lucifer, once he answered it, he said, ¡°Lucifer, I think Broderick may be up to something. Amy


    seemed overly confident and is not ready to leave the cell.¡±


    ¡°What could Broderick be up to?¡± Lucifer scoffed. ¡°The prison that she and the kids are is guarded by


    over a thousand soldiers and police men. Broderick will soon surrender himself. As for Amy, I can


    increase her torture over there so that she will be forced to leave.¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t torture her. It¡¯s enough torture that she¡¯s inside the


    10:25 0


    47.46%


    cell with the kids.¡± Nn hung up and left to his house at North Hill.


    He nned on going to check Amy the third day and attempt to convince her again.


    Once it was 12PM, heavy sounds of guns could be heard. Many soldiers of the underworld were


    prating easily inside P Prison and taking many soldiers guarding the prison down.


    I¡¯m a jiffy, the main gate to the prison was opened and a lot of prisoners rushed out. The prisoners were


    more than two thousands so it was hard for the underworld men to locate Amy and the kids.


    Amy remained inside the cell with her six kids, she can¡¯t afford to run with them cause what if a bullet


    hit one of them.


    In three minutes, she was the only one left in the prison.


    The gate to her prison opened all of a sudden and when the kids saw Broderick, they immediately ran


    to him, ¡°Dad!¡±


    They all swarmed around him, hugging him dearly.


    .


    ¡°We need to leave here quick,¡± Broderick held three of his children while Amy also held the remaining


    three children.


    Through the earphone in Broderick¡¯s hear, Irvin spoke,¡± sir, please leave P Prison quick, over five


    thousand reserved soldiers that we didn¡¯t even know about areing over.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Broderick said and soon got inside the car with Amy and the kids. In a jiffy, the car began to


    speed.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 267

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 267


    Chapter 25


    Amy¡¯s heart was throbbing, the chaos in P Prison was too much and blood had litered everywhere.


    In the future, her children will sure have stories to tell.


    Amy looked at the fearful look on her kid¡®s face and felt so sorry for them, ¡°we will soon be in a safe


    ce, okay?¡± Just as Amy finished saying this, the car made a screech.


    Broderick wasn¡®t the one driving so he shouted on the driver, ¡°what happened?¡±


    The driver parked in the middle of the long road and saw


    the one of the tires bursted, he immediately told Broderick what happened.


    ¡°Drive like that!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°Did we have a fucking choice? I said drive like that,¡±


    the driver immediately got in and drove with the wheel until they were a distance away to the portal.


    ¡°Sir, if I drive to the portal, the wheel of the car had been making marks on the road and hence, they


    can easily trace us to the portal. It¡®s better we get down here and run to the portal.¡± He said.


    ¡°Nice idea,¡± Broderick got down and helped the kids and Amy to get down the car


    after which they all began to run to the portal. Once they got there, Broderick sqautted to the


    ground and punctured a code, the portal gave way and they all climbed the stairs down to the


    underworld after which the man who drive closed the portal.


    Chapter 25


    Whereas, there was still heavy fights going on in North Hill. Every citizens were stuck in their houses


    and no one dare to step out.


    Broderick lead


    the kids and Amy inside one of the avable rooms and then took the boys inside the bathroom, bath fo


    r them and began to change their dress into a nice cloth while he told Amy to go and bath for the girls.


    In a jiffy, the kids were all looking fresh, clean and calm. The look of fear


    on their face had vanished as the underground world was as quiet as a graveyard.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Broderick lead Amy to the bathroom, undress her and ced her gently on the bathtu


    b.


    ¡°Is it bad to make love in the middle of chaos?¡±


    ¡°Why should we stop having fun?¡± Amy asked and they both giggled.


    Broderick bathed her tenderly then he also went to stood under the shower


    and bath himself. Now that the both of them were clean and naked, he helped


    her out of the bathtub and pinned her gently to the wall.


    He made her back him and then he spanked her round ass gently making Amy to moan.


    Broderick centered his dick right on her pussy and pushed it in gently, the fact that she was very wet


    already made it easy for his dick to go inside of her deeply.


    ¡°Oh my! I¡®ve missed it,¡± Amy said and Broderick spanked her ass hard and pushed in deep then he


    began to thrust in and


    out of her while she kept moaning in pleasure.


    He found her left breast with his hand and yed with it even as he


    continued fucking her, he yed with her nipples for


    a while then pulled out and suddenly turned her towards him.


    He carried her in his arms and ensured that her pussy swallowed up his dick while Amy curved her two


    arms around his neck. He began to hit


    her ass right on his waist making her pussy to keep swallowing his very hard dick. It was a very sweet


    session of sex that neither of them wished for it to stop.


    His head find his way to her breast and


    he sucked on the nipples tenderly even as he keeps fucking her


    hard, when Amy was about getting tired as the very sweet sex hadsted for up to thirty


    minutes, Broderick ced her down gently.


    Amy could barely stand as her legs had be jelly, he made her kneel to the ground and


    set her ass in a doggy style, he pushed in his dick and fucked her so hard until his dick felt an even


    greater amount of pleasure.


    He suddenly released mercilessly inside of


    her while breathing erratically, Amy also clenched her fist had and tightened her eyes so hard as she


    released some hard substances from her pussy.


    Both felt releived and calm, he took her to the shower and they both showered together.


    Whereas, Nn was pacing to and fro the living room, he had heard of the chaos and he knew this


    was Broderick. He didn¡®t expect for Broderick to even make an attempt to fight with them.


    A knocknded on the door as if it was urgent and he


    walked quickly to the door, ¡°who the fuck is there?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s Martha.¡±


    Nn opened the door and Martha walked in. He immediately closed the door back.


    ¡°Hope you are not traced here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Martha immediately went to sit.


    ¡°All the prisoners in P Prison had escaped and the entire North Hill is in chaos. Broderick caused chaos


    man is he?¡± Martha asked in confusion.


    ¡°Sincerely, I also can¡®t understand. He¡®s really too mysterious. Whenever he says, I¡®m Broderick Alessan


    North Hill, I used to think he was bragging not until now that I see the way things are unfolding.¡± He said


    ¡°This is serious, what do we do now? I¡®m sure Amy would have escaped from prison,¡± Martha said.


    It¡®s no wonder Amy spoke with confident that she was not leaving the prison. She must have known


    that Broderick has a n.


    ¡°Is the presidential lodge safe?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°Yes, Broderick¡®s Soldiers didn¡¯t attack us but he attacked every single station of the police and the


    barracks of the soldiers, I wonder where Broderick¡¯s soldiers were getting bomb, if they keep bombing


    everywhere this way, won¡¯t North Hill be deserted?¡± Martha asked.


    Chapter 25


    Nn received a call from Lucifer at this moment and on answering it, Lucifer spoke,¡± Nn, hope you


    are safe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡®m in my house at North Hill but did the COB still have everything under control?¡± He


    asked.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, he told me he has lost all men but I¡¯ve almost arrived


    at North Kill with over ten thousand soldiers. I¡®ll end Broderick Alessandro today,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°Alright, ¡± Nn said and Lucifer hung the call up.


    Once Lucifer arrived with his men in about three hundred aeropanes, they immediately dispersed for ba


    Lucifer however drove over to Nn¡®s house and on getting there, he


    knocked and once Nn confirmed that he was the one, he opened the door for him and he stepped in.


    ¡°Nn, can we fight together?¡± Lucifer asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 268

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 268


    Chapter 26


    ¡°It¡®s too risky, bro¡­ What if we get shut? Since you already came over with thousands of men, they


    should be able to deal with it,¡± Nn said.


    Lucifer smiled,¡± you seem scared of Broderick.¡±


    ¡°At this point, I must admit.¡± Nn said


    ¡°I¡®ll end Broderick, this, I assure you,¡± Lucifer said but his phone rang after he said this.


    Seeing that it was his head of soldiers at West Hill, he immediately answered it,¡± what?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My king, the pce is on fire and so many ces are


    being destroyed,¡± he said making Lucifer¡®s heart almost fall off.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lucifer asked.


    ¡°Some men came over with jets flying in the air and started


    to throw bomb everywhere, even me¡­¡± This was thest word


    he said before Lucifer heard a loud st.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Fucking Broderick!¡± Lucifer shouted.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Nn and Martha asked at the same time.


    ¡°I don¡®t know how he knew that I have left WestHill with many men, his men are over there


    destroying my country,¡°Lucifer almost cried.


    ¡°I kept a lot of golds inside my pce, is this how I¡®ll loose them all,¡± Lucifer sunk to the couch sadly.


    The entire room fell into a drop dead silence as the three adults in the room, Nn, Lucifer and Martha


    had fear of


    Broderick Alessandro written all over their face.


    Whereas, Irvin was flying the jet in the air alongside his men, happily throwing big


    bombs all over West Hill, he was evenughing and then said to Broderick who was on call;¡± sir¡­


    hahaha¡­I won¡®t leave West Hill until it is deserted. We will make it and that had once existed.¡±


    On the other end, Broderick said,¡± those who don¡®t


    know about Broderick Alessandro are those who don¡®t fear me.¡±


    Broderick shouted from the center of the first big hall in the underworld that he was standing,¡± My name


    is Broderick Alessandro.¡±


    All the soldiers of the underworld who had


    returned untouched and unharmed to the underworld all echoed. ¡°Tthe most powerful man in North Hill!


    ¡±


    Broderick smiled,¡± Now I need to get my boy out.¡± Broderick was referring to Brett.


    Broderick told Amy about where he was heading to and told her not to worry or fear as


    the underground world is the safest for anyone in North Hill.


    Broderick picked a few men with him and flew over to East Hill however, there were men at their


    embassy who started firing missiles.


    They lost a bird and some men but had to return back. EastHill was heavily guarded at this moment.


    After Broderick¡¯s birds and that of his soldiers hadnded, they all returned back to the underworld but


    it waste at


    night.


    Broderick walked inside the room that Amy was in a frustrated manner, although his wife and kids were


    here, Brett was also very important to him.


    He needs to get Brett out first before he would get rid of Lucifer


    and Nn. Unless he sees Brett, he would not be able to fight with Nn and


    Lucifer directly. He thought it was wise to get Brett out first.


    He kissed Amy in the forehead and went to the


    bath thenid beside him, Amy immediately hugged him out of fear, she mumbled, ¡°save me?¡± But her


    eyes were still closed.


    Broderick knew that she was having a nightmare so she cuddled her tenderly and said, ¡°my woman, I¡®


    m here with your. No harm will befall you.¡±


    In a jiffy, he also fell asleep.


    One weekter, WestHill, the glorious and beautiful country, the country with the fastest growing


    economy has unfortunately now be a ruin, many of her citizens had vacated as a


    result of the non stop shooting and bomb. A country with over five million poption including male and


    female now remained less than 300,000. Even the three hundred thousand people that left are those i


    n the rural part of WestHill where the chaos hasn¡®t hit.


    Lucifer and Nn arrived at WestHill today cause it was yesterday that Irvin and his men


    finally left WestHill. Irvin and his men made WestHill devoid of peace for six consequtive days. Burning


    their oil resovier, bombing all thepanies that produce things needed for the country to keep


    surviving


    and bombing heavy assets.


    When Lucifer got before his pce that use topete in beauty with the pce


    at EastHill, he fell to his knees and cried. The pce was now in ruin, all the beauty is gone and there


    was not a single soldier around. They had all fled for their life.


    Lucifer felt empty, as for all the


    countries who are backing him, he has to sign an agreement before he can use their soldiers but he did


    He didn¡®t know


    that Broderick is far from a human being, he¡®s a beast, He¡®s truly a wind that is impossible to catch.


    Lucifer carried the sand of East Hill in his hand and


    mourned by pouring the sand on his jelly hair, while Nn and Martha simply stood behind him. They fe


    pathetic for him.


    Lucifer gritted his teeth hard and shouted,¡± Broderick Alessandro, you have made my city a ruin, I¡®ll


    destroy everything you haveboured for.¡± He cried even.more. His heart hurting terribly.


    Nn knew that EastHill was very safe as there were


    soldiers all around EastHill eagerly waiting to take down anyone who dares to


    come in, either by water, bynd or by air.


    ¡°Broderick¡®s personal assistant is with me,¡± Nn said.


    Lucifer stood with fury all over his face and said,¡±mand your men to give him a painful death then


    bring me his head. I want to hand his PA¡¯s head to him personally as gift when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nn immediately ced a call across to head of security at EastHill, ¡± kill Brett.¡±


    ¡°Copy that.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 269

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 269


    Chapter 27


    Brett had not seen the sun nor the moon for the past eight days. He was being given hard beans only


    as food and it happens only once a day. He was hoping that someday, Broderick Alessandro will get


    him out of here.


    The first gate that leads to the dungeon he was got opened, then the second gate


    and the third gate until the fifth gate was opened. The dungeon is deep down under the pce, no one


    has been kept there for centuries not even Broderick.


    Brett was immediately made to stand and then getting dragged out. He couldn¡®t


    see anyone¡®s face cause the darkness in the dungeon was thick. The darkness will make anyone think


    they are blind. There is no difference between closing your eyes and opening your eyes.


    Brett was immediately taken to the center of therge field before East Hill pce. A burning me had


    been set there and the heat alone is enough to stop anyone from breathing.


    Brett suspected what was about to happen and pulled back,¡± please


    don¡®t throw me, please!¡± Brett was damned scared of death. What¡®s worse, he will be dieing inside a fir


    e. This kind of heavy fire will not only burn his body to ashes but also burn his skeleton to nothing.


    Whereas, Nn said to Lucifer, they were still standing before the ruined pce at


    West Hill,¡± if we kill Brett, it means we have nothing against Broderick anymore. Broderick loves Brett


    and we can keep him as hostage. Remember the person whom we are


    after is Broderick and not Brett?¡± He suggested.


    ¡°You made sense, if he hasn¡¯t been killed yet, tell your men to send him over here,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°This ce is ruined and is far from safe. Brett can easily be made to escape here. East Hill is heavily


    guarded as I speak to you and you can be sure that Brett is safe,¡± Nn said. He knew that the


    cmity what had befallen Lucifer¡®s country would not let him think rationally so Nm was trying to


    make him see things the right way.


    Lucifer sighed,¡± okay, keep him.¡±


    Nn immediately ced a call across for Brett to be back to the dungeon.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I want to strike Broderick back in a way that will hurt him and everything he loves,¡± Lucifer said.


    A rope was immediately thrown down and the rope tied itself


    hard around Lucifer, in a jiffy, Lucifer was dralwed


    up in the air. If firstly looked like magic in the first two seconds but after the aerone on


    top had dragged Lucifer inside, Nn came to consciousness.


    Before the aerone could drive away, a letter was thrown to the floor from it then the aerone drove


    away..


    Nn shifted back first and Martha quickly went to hold onto him, ¡°Lucifer has been taken


    away,¡± Martha said fearfully.


    ¡°This Broderick is bing something else,¡± Nn said and went to where the


    letter had dropped. He picked up the letter and it reads,¡± Lucifer of course, will now be in my custody.


    I know his death may not affect you much but if I can destroy Lucifer¡¯s country and


    capture Lucifer, don¡®t think I can¡®t destroy you, Nn. I¡¯ll say this for thest time, Release Brett.¡±


    Nn shivered in fear, he suddenly felt unsafe. It was as if Broderick was somewhere looking at him.


    ¡°Martha, we are not safe, let¡¯s go to East Hill.¡± Nn said.


    Martha feels safer with Lucifer than Nn, nheless,


    she trusted that Nn can not hurt her. North Hill is dangerous for her to stay now so she


    better elope with him to a safe ce.


    Nn and Martha soon got inside the presidential aerone and they both got driven to EastHill.


    In the underworld, at North Hill. Broderick stood before Lucifer in one of the rooms that was avable at


    the far end of the underworld. The room was brightened and there were only two chairs in the room.


    One was a royal kingly chair where Broderick sat while the other was a metal chair where Lucifer


    sat. Lucifer was dressed in


    only pant and had been tied to the chair. He had been beaten mercilessly that he now


    had all sort of scars all over his body. His head could barely stand on his neck, he looked weak,


    exhausted and like someone that will die soon.


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say you were the god of the world, huh, Lucifer?¡± Broderick asked. ¡°You made me a preside


    nt and also betrayed me, you liased with Sir Wesley and with the support of tens of


    countries, you think you can defeat me?¡± Broderick asked.


    Maybe because Lucifer had been beaten to an extent that life was almost


    crawling out of his mouth, he couldn¡®t talk.


    Broderick stood and walked out then saw Amy im the hallway. He had appeared


    behind her, ¡°Amy!¡± She called and Amy turned immediately at him.


    Chapter 27


    ¡°Where are you heading to?¡±


    ¡°To the kitchen,¡± she lied. Actually, she wanted to go and check where


    Broderick is. He had heard of loud cries of someone in the room that Broderick was and she wants to


    see whom this person is.


    Broderick smiled and said,¡± are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­sorry? ¡­I wanted toe and see who you are with in that room,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°It¡®s Lucifer. I captured him,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Lucifer? Was he the one been beaten that way?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sure, he even deserved death,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Indeed. Can I check on him? Like, I just want to see him,¡± she said and Broderick nodded.


    ¡°I¡®ll be inside our room,¡± he said and walked away.


    Amy then walked inside the room that Lucifer was.


    Once Lucifer saw her, he spat his mouthful of blood and said,¡± Amy! Save me.¡±


    When he saw that Amy was just looking


    at him without saying a word, he said,¡± I don¡®t love you anymore, the feeling is dead, I don¡®t care if you a


    to be a ruler of most countries and also helping Martha to revenge.¡±


    Amy hummed and asked,¡± why are you helping Martha to revenge?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 270

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 270


    Chapter 28


    ¡°Martha has a rare and powerful blood. ording to history, someone with such type of blood only gets


    to be seen once in a hundred years. I used Martha¡¯s blood to cure my long-term secret illness. So, I


    owe her. Helping her to recover her health is not enough, I also want to help her get the man she


    loves,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°And you see where that hasnded you? I¡®ll say it again, Lucifer, Broderick is not someone you want


    to fight with. He¡¯s too smart,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Just save me, please,¡± Lucifer said.


    ¡°I can¡®t help you,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll spill the secrete between us to Broderick,¡± he threatened and spat


    another mouthful of blood that had stored in his mouth.


    ¡°He won¡®t believe you, he will assume you were talking rubbish. Did you even have prove?¡± Amy asked.


    Lucifer frowned,¡± Amy, don¡®t dare me. I don¡®t want to spoil the rtionship that is already working out


    between you and Broderick.¡±


    ¡°I advise you don¡®t say what will make Broderickmand his men to beat you to


    death,¡± with that being said, Amy walked away and walked over to the room that Broderick was.


    She saw Broderick resting on the sofa with eyes closed, she went toy on him merrily and kissed his


    neck, ¡°my man!¡± She caressed his chin softly but Broderick remained stiffed and didn¡®t open his eyes.


    She raised her head up and kissed his sulent lips yet Broderick remained stiff. ¡°Broderick, are you


    sleeping?¡±


    Broderick opened his eyes slowly, there was anger ring on his face, that made Amy scared that she


    had to withdraw her


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    body from his.


    ¡°What¡®s the secret between you and Lucifer?¡± Broderick asked.


    Amy was shocked. She didn¡®t expect for Broderick to have heard.


    Actually, there was a webcam


    and microphone in the room that Lucifer was so Broderick heard and saw it all.


    ¡°Broderick,¡± she swallowed and didn¡®t know how to tell it to him.


    Broderick sat upright and asked again,¡± what¡®s the secret between you two?¡±


    Amy just stuttered, she couldn¡®t say it. Broderick then barged out of the room and walked inside the roo


    m that Lucifer is,¡± tell me.¡±


    Lucifer raised his face up to him and asked,¡± what?¡±


    ¡°The secret between you and Amy.¡±


    Lucifer was also surprised that he knew there was a


    secret. Although he threatened Amy with it, he didn¡®t have a n of spilling it out to Broderick, at least


    not yet.


    ¡°Erm¡­there is really not secrete,¡± as soon as he said this, Broderick threw a punch to his mouth that


    sent two of his


    Chapter 28


    front teeth falling to the floor.


    Broderick walked over to where the plier is and picked it up, ¡°I¡¯ll pluck out the rest of your teeth if you


    dare to lie to me.¡±


    Seeing the anger and fury on his face, Lucifer spoke,¡± Amy and I had sex.¡±


    Broderick¡®s heart sunk to his belly, he smiled incredibly and looked around the room wondering if he wa


    s dreaming,¡± what did you say?¡±


    ¡°We had sex during the


    time that she was in prison. I didn¡®t drug her, I invited her to my office and one thing lead to the other an


    d we had sex,¡± Lucifer said without any remorse on his face.


    Broderick felt as if a hot fire from hell was being poured to his body, he felt burnt both in his heart and hi


    s body. He gritted his teeth in pain. The pain that held onto his heart


    was incredible that he could not help but let the tears that quickly welled up in his face fall.


    When Lucifer saw him crying, he smirked,¡± sorry man! You really can¡®t trust women.¡±


    Broderick turned to the wall and hit his head hard on it as if he was


    begging for death. He had a scratch on his forehead that made blood start spilling.


    He turned back to Lucifer with a bloody face, Lucifer¡¯s smirk dissapeared at once and fear gripped onto


    his soul. Broderick looked like a blood sucking demon from the deepest part of hell.


    Chapter 28


    He turned and walked out. When he got inside his room, he couldn¡®t find Amy in his room.


    He screamed in anger,¡± Amy!¡± The blood in his head was still dripping down his nose to his mouth.


    When he got no response, he began to


    search for her in the dungeon, he finally heard some soundsing from Irvin¡®s room.


    Without knocking, he kicked the door with his leg and the the door fell off, ¡°You had sex with Lucifer?¡± He


    Amy hade to Irvin for safety


    cause of the fear of what Broderick may do to her. Amy immediately hide behind Irvin.


    ¡°Boss, please tamper mercy with justice,¡± Irvin pleaded.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Broderick yelled on Irvin.


    ¡°Boss, she¡®s my sister, ¡± even Irvin was scared that Broderick may just kill Amy.


    ¡°I say scram!¡± Broderick shouted on Irvin but he would not leave the side of his sister.


    It¡®s in the rules of the underworld that a subordinate dare not to refuse their leader,


    even if the leadermand them to die, they must immediately drown themselves in the sea or shoot


    themselves in the head yet Irvin disobeyed him twice.


    Broderick walked over to him in anger and threw a heavy blow to his cheek, Irvin fell to the floor


    immediately and fainted. Broderick had used all his power as the god of war to hit him


    Chapter 28


    Who is Irvin to Broderick? Its likeparing a goat to a lion.


    Amy immediately bent before Irvin and shouted, ¡°brother! brother!¡± Amy thought that Irvin was dead.


    The blow was just too heavy. It sounds as if a heavy mountain was thrown to Irvin¡®s cheek.


    Broderick grabbed her in the neck and pulled her up angrily, he mmed her to the wall


    in a hard way, it was as if her back with break.


    ¡°How does my heart looks to you? A toy you can y with ?¡± He was


    carrying her in such a way that her legs couldn¡®t touch the ground and she was loosing life fast as she


    could barely breath.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 271

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 271


    Chapter 29


    ¡°You are the same with my ex wife. I give you my heart, my love, my affection and you abused it


    by ending up in bed with another man?¡± He asked in fury.


    He wanted to kill her and bury her with her brother.


    ¡°I will revenge the pain you caused me now and the pain my ex wife caused me on you


    alone.¡± He carried her in that same hand and took her to where arge table was.


    He threw all the books and files there away making it scatter to the


    ground then he mmed her on the table.


    Amy let out a painful cry.


    ¡°You fucking cheat! you deserve death,¡± he said and removed his hand from her


    neck. Amy immediately began to cough, she almost coughed out her life.


    Broderick looked around for how he can torture this woman, who dared to cheat on him, to death. He th


    en sighted an acid.


    He walked towards where the bottle of acid is and brought it


    over, ¡°this is an acid, I¡¯ll disfigure your face, your breast


    and your stinking pussy. You evil woman.¡± Broderick¡®s heart was hurting as he was saying this.


    Whereas, Irvin has already woke up, when he saw Broderick open the bottle of acid and was


    ready to pour it on her sister, he immediately


    carried a nk and ran to hit it on Broderick¡®s head. The nk was so heavy that he expected


    for Broderick


    to fall.


    But it was as if a foam was thrown to a mountain, Broderick only knew that something hit him, he didn¡¯t


    feel a single pain.


    Chapter 29


    He turned and threw the acid away then sent Irvin crashing to the far


    end of the wall of the room with his hard kick.


    Irvin was also


    strong so he immediately stood and cried,¡± I¡®m sorry I have to fight you boss but I can¡®t let you hurt my


    sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll kill you and your cheating sister,¡± Broderick said and Irvin flew towards him to attack him. Although I


    rvin was short, he was skilled in fighting.


    All the blows he was sending was being guided skillfully by Broderick, Amy had used this opportunity to


    stand and ran to the exit of the door.


    Irvin hit Broderick in the mouth all of a sudden making Broderick adjust back, he spat out blood and the


    fury in his face increased.


    ¡°You made me spit blood?¡± Broderick roared like like an angry liom,¡± I¡®ll let you have your final breath.¡±


    He charged at him angrily and hit him unexpectedly in his stomach, Irvin


    bent out of pain and coughed then he him in his jaw then in his back and then in his nose.


    Irvin lost all strength with these consistent and fast hits and fall, Broderick stood


    on him and kicked him with his hard shoe in the groin, Irvin felt as if his scrotum will break.


    Amy felt like Broderick will kill her brother so she ran to Lucifer¡®s room.


    ¡°Broderick is about killing my brother and I, can you save us?¡± Amy asked quickly. Lucifer is the only


    person who can svae them at this moment.


    Chapter 29


    ¡°Yes, untie me quick,¡± he requested.


    The ropes that Lucifer was tied with was so thick that


    Amy couldn¡®t loos it with her hand, but luckily, she sighted a knife. She picked up the knife and cut the


    ropes loose in no time.


    Lucifer stood and roared as he beat his chest hard, ¡°I, Lucifer, it¡®s my time for revenge.¡± He then


    said to Amy,¡± Lead me to Broderick quick.¡±


    Amy ran as fast as she could while Lucifer ran after her, Lucifer entered at a time when Irvin¡®s face was


    covered entirely with blood. One could not recognize Irvin again.


    Broderick was standing and hitting his face with the sole of his shoe


    while groaning in pain,¡± those who fight Broderick Alessandro don¡®t always live to tell the stories.¡±


    ¡°You! Broderick, today is your death day,¡°. Lucifer


    said and threw a knife swiftly to Broderick. He had picked up the knife that Amy used to unloose the rop


    e that he was tied with.


    Before Broderick could guide the knife, it hit him hard on his shoulder


    making blood spill immediately plus the knife was stuck deep inside of him.


    He ran to Irvin and helped him up, then carried him in his shoulder, ¡®let me help you carry him to the hos


    When the underground soldiers wanted to stop Lucifer, Amy motioned for them not to


    stop. Soon, Lucifer, Amy and Irvin was outside of the portal.


    Amy suddenly felt bad for Broderick, what if he dies?


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 29


    ¡°Hold on!¡± She said to Lucifer and ran back to the underworld, she saw Broderick leaning on the wall


    and groaning in pain.


    ¡°Broderick, why are you angry because I have sex with


    Lucifer, huh?¡± She shouted angrily,¡± as if you don¡®t have a past too.¡±


    Broderick felt like throwing Amy inside a pit filled with snakes, with an angry look, he said,¡± you cheated


    on me and made fresh the wound that myte wife caused me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡®t cheat on you.¡±


    ¡°You fucking cheat on me!¡± Broderick shouted back.


    ¡°I didn¡®t cheat on you. We haven¡¯t even met eachother when I had sex


    with Lucifer. It happened many years ago, I had just clocked eighteen and went to WestHill with my frien


    sight seeing and for tourism purpose, I fell in love with Lucifer


    who was a prince then cause he was charming and gave him my first time. Actually, it lead to pregnancy


    streamed down her face.


    ¡°When I noticed that I was pregnant, that was two weeks after I returned back to North Hill. I was still


    in college and was scared of what my stepmother and father will do to me if they get


    to know. They will literally stop me from schooling and make my life miserable.¡±


    She continued, with tears on her face, ¡°I didn¡®t tell anyone ! was pregnant and I also didn¡¯t tell anyone


    before I aborted it.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 272

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 272


    Chapter 30


    ¡°This is the secret between Lucifer and I, so why did you want me to kill my brother and I for


    a sin Imitted when I was young? You have a past too and I don¡®t care what your past is, I love your


    present.¡± Amy cried.


    ¡°Lucifer said he had sex with you when you were in the prison,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What!¡± Amy shouted,¡± prison? That¡®s a lie. I was taken straight


    from home with my kids and taken to the prison. Lucifer and I didn¡®t even talk about the past, we acted l


    ike total strangers.¡±


    ¡°So he deceived me?¡± Broderick asked, the feeling of guilt was fast recing recing the feeling of pa


    in and anger.


    ¡°Clearly,¡± Amy responded and walked up to him,¡± I love you, Broderick. How can I cheat on you? You


    need


    to trust me. What¡®s a rtionship without trust? If we don¡®t trust eachother, people will easilye betw


    een us.¡±


    Tears immediately rushed down Broderick¡®s face,¡± can you me me? Myte wife damaged me, I coul


    dn¡®t fall in love for a long time but


    I eventually did. But to trust is hard. I trusted myte wife with my life and she¡­¡± Broderick couldn¡®t


    complete his statement as more tears streamed down his face.


    Amy understood him and didn¡®t hold any grudges against him at all despite what he did to her.


    ¡°I hit you, I¡®m sorry,¡± Broderick lowered his head and cried guiltily. Remembering how he mmed Amy


    to the wall and to the table in a hard way makes him feel a very sharp pain in his heart.


    Chapter 30


    ¡°Can you forgive me?¡± He raised his face up slowly, he had both blood and tears all over his face, ¡°plea


    se! I have hit my woman, I don¡®t deserve


    forgiveness.¡± Broderick felt really bad that he sunk to his knees right before Amy,¡± my woman¡­¡± He sai


    d, looking at Amy¡®s face,¡± I don¡®t deserve you. You are a sweet, good and adorable


    woman¡­¡± As tears fall freely from his face, he added,¡± but I¡­am the opposite. I¡®m


    the opposite of good, opposite of adorable, my life is messed up. How


    long will I keep hurting you and putting the me on myte wife?¡± His head shook painfully, the pain


    he felt


    in his heart for hitting Amy on the wall and on the table was more than the pain his shoulder that had kn


    ife in it was feeling.


    ¡°I want you like that,¡± Amy said, tears all over her face too.


    ¡°But I¡®m a bad man. I¡¯m an abuser, I don¡®t even respect women. Thest time, I had tied your hands an


    d legs and had sex with you mercilessly. You are


    a good woman who deserve the best from a man who would take


    care of you, be good to you and pamper you. I¡®m worst,¡± the feeling of guilt was eating him up quickly li


    ke cankerworm.


    ¡°I want you like that. I know about your weakness before I fell in love with you. And you are not absolut


    ely bad, you are also sweet. When all these is over, I¡®ll teach you how to manage your


    weaknesses,¡± Amy said.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°My woman, do you really want to forgive me?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I have forgiven you,¡± Amy said and added,¡± we need to get you treated.¡±


    Amy immediately ran out and asked one of the underground soldiers if they have someone who can


    treat Broderick,


    Chapter 30


    surprisingly, they even had many soldiers who are in the health department.


    They quickly attended to Broderick and start to treat him.


    Then there is no point for Irvin to have been taken out of the underworld since he can be treated here?


    Amy immediately told one of the soldiers about Irvin been taken out by Lucifer.


    ¡°We can help you bring Irvin back, ma,¡± one of the soldiers said and Amy nodded.


    The soldier who just finished speaking to Amy went to select some soldiers and as they were


    heading out of the portal in order to bring Irvin back, Amy ran to them and said, ¡°I want to follow you.¡±


    ¡°No, ma. We won¡®t return without bringingmander Irvin back, we


    assure you¡± the head of the soldiers heading out said.


    ¡°It¡®s amand,¡± Amy said and the soldiers immediately agreed.


    In a jiffy, the soldiers and Amy left the underworld in order to save Irvin from Lucifer.


    After a couple of minutes, Broderick wasying on the sick bed, the knife that was stuck deep in his


    shoulder had been removed and his shoulder had now been bandaged. Also, his face had been treated


    and cleaned too. He has regained his handsomeposure back.


    He stilled his mind for a while trying not to think about


    Chapter 30


    anything but he didn¡®t know when he slept off.


    (Amy received a hard p from Lucifer that send her falling to the ground.


    (¡°You bitch!¡± Lucifer shouted, ¡°Broderick ruined my country and I¡®ll kill you as revenge.)


    (Lucifer sat on her and gripped her neck, then tightened his two


    hands hard around her neck trying to kill her.)


    Then Broderick immediately opened his eyes, it was a


    dream. All those scenes in brackets were his dreams.


    He stood up


    fearfully and with a thumbing heart, he ran out to the central hall of the underworld where the soldiers ar


    ¡°Boss, she has gone to save Irvin from Lucifer.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Broderick eximed loudly, his voice vibrating round the four walls of the hall,¡± where did you let


    go?¡±


    ¡°Shemanded the soldiers that wanted to help her bring Irvin back, sir,¡± one of the soldiers


    responded.


    Broderick ran to the exit of the portal while about one thousand


    soldiers ran after him, while Broderick was puncturing the code, the portal suddenly opened and


    the underworld soldiers immediately set and cocked their guns towards those that just have


    appeared on top of the portal.


    But to their surprise, it was Amy holding Irvin whose leg was jelly and who looked like someone


    that will die soon.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 273

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 273


    Chapter 31


    ¡°Take Irvin from her and


    treat him quickly,¡± at Broderick¡®smand, the soldiers brought Irvin inside and took him to the health


    care room.


    Amy and the soldiers then walked in. Broderick led Amy back to his sick bed cause he still needed to


    rest ording to the ¡®soldier doctor¡® treating him.


    Broderick immediately asked,¡± did Lucifer hurt you?¡±


    Amy smirker¡®. we saw Lucifer and Irvin lying on the floor unconscious. I guess he was running away wit


    h Irvin but suddenly fell. I don¡¯t know if it was a car that hit him or something but it¡®s weird that we found


    him on the floor. We even thought that it was a trap at first but until we


    leave, Lucifer was still on the floor.


    Only then did Broderick remembered that Lucifer had been injected while he was being tied in


    the underworld.


    ¡°You should have brought him back here, he¡®s our hostage,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh! I was more concerned about Irvin. Should Imand some soldiers to go and get him?¡± Amy ask


    ed.


    ¡°We don¡®t leave the portal anyhow. Infact, we leave once


    a day no matter how urgent it is. The injection in him will gradually weaken his body system gradually


    until he dies unless he sees a cure. So don¡®t worry,¡± Broderick said. Though he wished that he has


    Lucifer has hostage but it will be too risky now to go after him.


    Amy nodded and asked him,¡± how do you feel now?¡±


    Chapter 31


    ¡°I feel better, as you can see,¡± Broderick smiled.


    ¡°I feel pain all over my body,¡± Amy smiled.


    ¡°It¡®s my fault, I¡®m sorry. Would you take some drugs?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°No, I¡®ll just shower, hopefully, I¡®ll be fine,¡± she said and stood.


    ¡°Okay, will youe back?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Amy then walked out.


    She went


    to take a long shower thatsted for almost thirty minutes then she wore a skimpy dress that barely we


    nt beneath her waist, if a wind blows, her pant will definitely be revealed. Also, she didn¡®t wear a bra


    and she let her hair fall back to her shoulders.


    She opened the door that leads from her room to the health care room that Broderick was but saw that


    he had was asleep.


    Amy went to close the door so that anyone would not just barge in. She wasn¡®t a type that dress this wa


    y. She had dressed this way for the purpose of Broderick. Seeing that


    it was only her and ¡®sleeping Broderick¡® that


    was in the room, she knelt before his waist and unbuckled his belt.


    Broderick woke up immediately his hand touched her waist as he was always at


    alert but he didn¡®t open his eyes. He can already perceived that it was Amy.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He removed his belt totally and then unzipped his trouser, then he brought out his dick. The dick wasn¡¯t


    hard at first but her hand was as though it carries a heavy current.


    As soon as her hand touches his dick, the dick received


    the current and charged up hard immediately. The veins in the dick became clearly visible.


    Amy loved how hard and long his dick was, she stroked


    his dick with her hand, up and down repeatedly while the dick kept getting harder. It was almost as hard


    as a rock.


    Staring at it lustfully, she loved the cap of his dick, the shape was very tempting, she brought


    out her tongue and licked the cap.


    Oh my! The pleasure that surged through Broderick¡®s body was as if a


    heavy current spread quickly from his dick to his body. He almost shook like someone who got electroc


    uted but at the end, he didn¡®t move nor make a sound.


    Amy licked all the sides of the cap making it wet, then


    she swallowed just the cap of his dick and sucked on it hard.


    Slowly, she moved her mouth to swallow his dick, as her mouth almost covered the entire length of his


    dick, Broderick couldn¡®t stand the intense pleasure anymore. Pretending to sleep and not moaning


    is torture, he moaned gleefully and ced his hand on her head.


    ¡°That¡®s my girl,¡± he said.


    Amy felt encouraged, she loved the fact that he liked her mouth on his dick. Then in a quick and skillful


    session, he began to suck on his dick in a very passionate way.


    Broderick couldn¡®t help but moan even louder, his moan was like groan cause he was moaning with his


    thick voice that sounded like bass but it was sweet to the ear.


    Chapter 31


    Amy kept sucking it passionately and wouldn¡®t stop, when the pleasure gets


    too intense, Broderick forsee what was about to happen and attempted to


    pull her head away from his dick but Amy stopped him by holding his hand and sucked his dick even


    more.


    She felt something cold suddenly permeated through her throat and going through her oesophagus, it ta


    single drop fall off.


    She then took her mouth off his ¡®nowid dick, this time, Broderick¡®s eyes were now opened. When A


    face, they both chuckled.


    Amy then fell on him but in a careful way so as not to hurt his shoulder, ¡°Don¡®t think because I cummed,


    ¡°I even want it,¡± Amy said and they both giggled.


    Sheid on his firm body and began to y around his chest, she moved her hand to his lips and separa


    She then used her index fingers from both of her hands to punch his swollen cheek, as she does that, th


    was stored in Broderick¡¯s mouth fell off his mouth easily.


    Both adultsughed and Amy rested her head calmly on his chest.


    Amy¡®s phone then chirped and when she saw whom the ID of the person who sent message to her


    was, she saw that it was


    Chapter 31


    Joan.


    She checked the message and it reads,¡± Amy, please


    come and safe my mum and I, we are currently on the run and North Hill soldiers are after us.¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 274

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 274


    Chapter 32


    Once Joan¡¯s call came to an end, Broderick noticed the disturbing look on her face and then he sat


    upright and helped her to sit too.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Joan and her mum is in trouble, she said I shoulde and save her,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°When did you be a superwoman that saves people?¡± Broderick asked nd Amy furrowed her


    brow,¡± what makes her think you have the capacity to save her?¡±


    Amy thought about what Broderick said and then said,¡± maybe she doesn¡¯t have anyone to call.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe she¡¯s being used to get you,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°That may be true, Lucifer is desperate.¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Switch off your phone,¡± Broderick said, he knew that Joan would keep calling her again and again and


    that may convince or deceive her to want to go and safe her.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy didn¡¯t argue with all. She simply did as she was told.


    ¡°Who exactly is ruling North Hill now? You as the president has been dered wanted and Lucifer who


    seems to be the backbone or maybe the real leader is probably sick and is likely to die soon.¡±


    ¡°Nn is. Nn and Lucifer are working together. So now that Lucifer seems to be incapacitated,


    Nn can still rule both North Hill and EastHill together.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to understand Nn and why he has been hellbent on having me, I have told him that I


    don¡¯t love him but he¡¯s still persistent,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Well, I was informed that he and Martha are presently in East Hill, I don¡¯t think he will want to leave


    East Hill for now cause it¡¯s the safest ce for him,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°True, can¡¯t w ust keep living here? This ce looked peaceful,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Living in the underworld? How will our children go to school and enjoy all the things they were


    supposed to enjoy if they are living in the city? It¡¯s too early to give up. We havee this far and I¡¯ll


    take over North Hill back but it will take strategy and rational thinking,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay, let me check on the kids,¡± Amy said and walked out of the room.


    ¡°So Lucifer can¡¯t even say a word anymore?¡± Nn asked COB, chief of bodyguards, the COB is the


    person with the highest authority at the moment in North Hill. Eventhough he¡¯s not the president, he¡¯s


    the one that had been controlling the affairs of North Hill since Broderick had dissapeared.


    ¡°Yes, sir. His condition has gotten worse and ording to the doctor, it was said that he may die in


    eight days time. I think he was injected,¡± the COB said.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± Nn eximed. He beieved that Broderick probably injected him before dropping him


    somewhere at North Hill. The more he thinks of how Broderick had


    Chapter 32


    singlehandedly fight himself and Lucifer is the more he fears him more.


    However, he still have an hostage in custody and that¡¯s Brett so he still has an upper hand. From what


    he gathered about Brett, he had been working for him for a very long time.


    ¡°He said some words before he couldn¡¯t speak anymore again,¡± the COB said.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    some numbers to which I wrote down,¡± the


    ¡°He called COB said.


    ¡°Call it for me Immediately,¡± Nn said and quickly signalled for the guard beside him to get him a book


    and a pen.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The COB called out the numbers and then added,¡± after he had struggled hard to call out those


    numbers, he said the world ¡®underworld.¡±


    Nn¡¯s heart skipped. He knew that Broderick was the god of the underworld, surely. Is the number


    connected to the ¡®underworld¡¯ in some way? Nn thought.


    He then hung the call up and went to Martha,¡± I¡¯ll be leaving to North Hill this night?¡±


    ¡°What? What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°There is ny percent chance that Broderick is in the underworld. I need to meet with Lord Dous,


    Michael had told me once upon a time that Lord Dous knows much about the underworld,¡± Nn


    said.


    Chapter 32


    ¡°Nn, your safety first. You already have your country back, what more did you want?¡± Martha asked


    him, ¡°remember that you said Broderick was selfish after he regained his country yet he didn¡¯t tell Brett


    to step down from East Hill.¡±


    ¡°Getting my country back is one of the two things I want the most.¡± Nn said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the second thing you want?¡± Martha questioned.


    It took a while before he responded,¡± Amy!¡±


    ¡°Amy? There are many beautiful women here in East Hill, why are you after Amy?¡± Martha asked.


    Nn scoffed,¡± see who is advising? Are there not many men in the world? Why are you after


    Broderick?¡±


    ¡°The question should be why ¡®was¡¯ l after Broderick? I am no more interested in him,¡± Martha said and


    Nn sat.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. For many years, I had loved him with passion but he never loved me. I yed many gimmicks


    that worked for a while but eventually got exposed. How long will I keep going after a man that


    obviously will never love me? I even made him and the kids loose their memory, but before he even


    recovered his memory, he had divorced me for Amy¡­ I need to get a life of my own,¡± Martha said.


    Nn hummed, observing her keenly,¡± do you really mean what you said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need a life of my own now,¡± Martha looked serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s great you made this decision but as for Amy, I¡¯m not ready to let her go,¡± he said.


    ¡°But Amy didn¡¯t love you and I¡¯m sure she would have told you that several times, you don¡¯t expect her


    to leave the father of her kids ande to you?¡± Martha asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere into my business anymore,¡± Nn said and walked out.


    A few hourster, he took a flight over to North Hill and soon arrived before tiie Alessandro¡¯s mansion.


    On getting there, he knocked and the door soon got opened.


    Seeing Nell before the door, he greeted her and asked,¡± is Lord Dous around?¡±


    ¡°Yes,e in,¡± Nell weed him and lead him to sit after which she went ahead and invite Lord


    Dous over.


    Meanwhile, one of Broderick¡¯s spies had informed Broderick about Nn¡¯s presence in North Hill.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 275

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 275


    Chapter 33


    When Lord Dous appeared, Nn greeted him politely af


    ter which he sat.


    ¡°Nn, it¡¯s been quiet a long time. Our economy in North Hill had really fallen so bad,¡± Lord Dous


    said.


    ¡°North Hill is in crisis at the moment so that is normal. Even in EastHill, we are working hard to keep the


    economy stable,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°So why have youe to pay me a sudden visit?¡±


    ¡°Lucifer got captured by Broderick some days ago then afew dayster, his body was found here in


    NorthHill, almost para lyzed, however, he mumbled some numbers and said the world ¡®underworld,¡¯


    before he wasn¡¯t able to say a word anymore.¡±


    Nn said.


    ¡°What are the numbers?¡± Lord Dous asked.


    Nn called out the numbers as he had crammed the num bers in his head.


    Lord Dous thought about it and said, ¡°Could be the secret


    Chapter 33


    passcode to the underworld.¡± Lord Dous wondered. While Nn was calling out the numbers, he


    had crammed the number


    in his head immediately.


    ¡°Really? Did you know the entrance to the underworld? | could other thousands of soldiers to attack it,¡±


    Nn said.


    ¡°The underworld has many skilled soldiers, I don¡¯t know if it will be a good idea, ¡°Lord Dous thought.


    Before Nn could say another word, a heavy sounds of gun shot could be heard. It was a battle that


    hadmenced be tween Broderick¡¯s soldiers and Nn¡¯s soldier who were waiting for Nn outside


    of the Alessandro¡¯s mansion.


    Nn immediately stood, same with Lord Dous.


    ¡°Hope it¡¯s not Broderick¡¯s soldier?¡± Lord Dous became very scared.


    Nn¡¯s heart dissapeared from his body for a second, he had sweats formed on his forehead


    immediately despite the fact that the air conditioner in the room was on.


    ¡°Is there any safe ce here?¡± He immediately asked Lord Dous who was already shaking in the


    hands.


    Nell had immediately ran towards them with an heavily throb bing heart, ¡°It seems we are being


    attacked, what do we do now?¡± She asked with a shivering heart.


    Before Lord Dous could even think of what to do, the door broke open and hundreds of soldiers


    immediately surrounded the


    three adults in the room.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t shoot, please. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, ¡°Lord Dous pleaded.


    ¡°Then why are you scared?¡± A familiar voice asked and the three adults between the numerous


    soldiers turned to the voice that just spoke.


    Seeing Broderick, they were all shocked to the gut. Nn¡¯s heart was beating that it was easy for


    Broderick to hear the sounds of his heavily beating heart from where he was.


    He smiled victoriously, he loved the intense look of fear on the adults face.


    ¡°Broderick Alessandro is not someone you want to toy with, how many times will I say this?¡± Broderick


    asked.


    ¡°Broderick, you can¡¯t hurt your family. No matter how ruthless you are, be responsible. Remember that


    I¡¯m the twin sister to


    your mother? If you hurt me, did you think your mother will be


    happy about it wherever she is?¡±


    ¡°Although I still bear the surname ¡®Alessandro.¡¯ Be rest as


    sured that I have detached myself from the Alessandro¡¯s n a


    long time ago,¡± Broderick said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident that I won¡¯t hurt you all.¡±


    Lord Dous was too scared to even utter a word.


    ¡°Nn, I warned you in thest letter I sent to you to release


    Brett but you remained obstinate,¡± Broderick said and went to sit


    on the couch while the adults remained standing of course.


    ¡°Broderick, we can talk about this like adult,¡± Nn was


    scared to the gut. He knew about Broderick¡¯s temper, he had


    been a victim before. Broderick¡¯s anger is very scary.


    Broderick hummed andmanded,¡± put a call across and


    41 204


    ordered for Brett to be sent over to North Hill immediately.¡± He added,¡± put the call on loud speaker.¡±


    Nn immediately brought out his phone, he dared not to be reluctant, he ced a call across to


    Amold, his twin brother andmanded,¡± send Brett over to North Hill immediately.¡±


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Amold asked.


    ¡°Just do as I have said.¡± Nn said.


    Amold wondered why Nn suddenly made suchmand, nheless, since he hadmanded,


    he had to obey his mand, ¡°Okay.¡± He said and Nn hung the call up.


    ¡°We will all be here together until Brett arrives,¡± Broderick


    said.


    Nn and Lord Dous exchanged surprising nces, it will take about an hour for Brett to arrive here


    if he will be brought over by flight. That means, that will have to remain like this for another one hour.


    The room was dead quiet for another one hour, Nell¡¯s back


    was hurting her seriously cause she had been standing for long but she dared not toin.


    Broderick checked his wrist watch andmanded Nn,


    ¡°Call and ask if he has arrived in North Hill. It¡¯s more than an hour


    already.¡±


    Nn ced a call across and it got answered, immediately, ¡°Amold, are you at North Hill already?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Amold responded.


    Unbeknownst to Broderick that during the one hour that they had been waiting, Lord Dous had sent


    a text message secretly to Nn stating where the portal of the underworld is and that he should tell


    Amold toe with a lot of soldiers and go directly to the underworld and attack it. He also added that


    Amy and the kids must be held as hostage as it¡¯s the only leverage they can have to be free


    Nn had immediately texted Amold about it and as at this moment, Amold had already arrived at


    North Hill and heading to wards the Portal. Infact, as at the time Nn called him to ask if he had


    arrived at North Hill, he had actually arrived and was


    heading towards the Portal that leads to the underworld.


    When Amold and about ten thousand soldiers of EastHill got to the portal that leads to the underworld,


    he punctured the code and surprisingly, the portal gave way.


    ¡°Attack!¡± He said and the soldiers immediately rushed inside the underworld. It was the first time in five


    hundred years that there would be an outside world invasion to the underworld.


    When Broderick realized that another twenty minutes had passed, he stood angrily and shouted,¡± why


    haven¡¯t they ar rived?¡±


    Nn received a text message at this moment and it reads,¡± Amy, her children, Irvin and all the


    soldiers of the underworld


    have been captured.¡±


    Nn smirked wickedly and showed him the message that Amold sent, Amold actually attached a


    picture to the message as


    prove.


    87 tur.


    Broderick realized that he had been outsmarted.


    ¡°What now?¡± Nn asked with a smirk but a heavy p came crashing immediately to his cheek. He


    staggered back as he held onto his cheek painfully. He had been pped heavily by Broderick


    He could feel a metallic taste of blood quickly in his mouth.


    Broderick wondered how it was possible for them to be able to open the portal that leads to the


    underground.


    ¡°Arrest them,¡± Broderickmanded and Nn, Lord Dou s and Nell were immediately arrested.


    With their hand cuffed to the back, Broderick collected the phones from the three adults and mmed it


    hard on the floor.


    ¡°How did you gain ess to the underworld?¡± Broderick asked Nn. He had a guess that Lord


    Dous must have helped him.


    Chapter 1


    While Nn was hesitating to talk, Broderick sent him a kick in the chin that immediately made all his


    lower teeth begin to ache, he shouted,¡± how did you gain ess to the underworld?¡±


    ¡°Broderick, if you keep hurting me, I¡¯ll tell my men to hurt your kids too,¡± Nn said. He wasn¡¯t ready to


    reveal how Amold and his men were able to unlock the portal.


    Broderick smirked, ¡°How do you intend telling them to hurt Amy and the kids? You forgot that I¡¯m here


    with a lot of soldiers


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    too.¡±


    ¡°Beat him!¡± Broderickmanded and two soldiers walked to where Nn stood and began to hit him


    with the baton in their hands. He was beaten mercilessly for another forty minutes until he couldn¡¯t


    make a sound anymore. Heid on the ground like someone who would die any moment from now.


    Lord Dous and Nell became scared to death. Broderick thenmanded the soldiers beating Nn


    to stop.


    He then asked Lord Dous, ¡°you already saw what hap pened to the one who failed to tell me how


    the secret of the por tal got leaked, now tell me how Amold gain ess to the portal?¡±

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 276

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 276


    Chapter 34


    Lord Dous knew that if he received one over ten of the beatings given to Nn, he wouldn¡¯t survive


    it. Hence, he quickly spoke out,¡± Nn told me that Lucifer called out some numbers before he was


    incapacitated to talk but he mentioned the word ¨C underworld- So I assumed that it was the code to


    unlock the por tal that leads to the underworld and since I know the address, I secretly told Nn to


    send Amold over there.¡±


    ¡°You are against your own grandson?¡± Broderick said and added,¡± I still respect you eventhough you


    don¡¯t deserve respect anymore. But when next youe against me, I won¡¯t be merci


    ful.¡±


    Broderick nced at Nell indifferently thenmanded for Nn to be bundled after him after which


    he walked out.


    His men drove him over to the underworld but as they ap proached the portal that leads to the


    underworld, they saw a lot of soldiers standing at alert with guns in their hand.


    Broderick had to tell his men to stop when they were almost at where they were. After a few seconds,


    Amold came to stand before his men and said,¡± Broderick, it¡¯s unpleasant meeting you for the first


    time.¡±


    ¡°Fuck the formalities, where is my wife and kids?¡± He asked.


    ¡°They are all arrested. Where is my brother?¡± Amold asked.


    Broderick ordered for Nn to be revealed and he was made to kneel before Broderick. He looked


    extremely exhausted plus all his face were so swollen that he could barely see nor talk.


    ¡°Did you made him this way?¡± Amold asked in anger, seeing his brother brutalized this way hurts him


    so much.


    ¡°He made himself this way. Now that I¡¯ve shown you your brother, bring me my wife and kids,¡±


    Broderick said.


    Amold made an order and someone was immediately pushed forward, this person was Irvin. He had


    been handcuffed to the back but hadn¡¯t been beaten yet.


    Then another person was pushed forward and it was Brett, he was also handcuffed and even had his


    mouth gagged.


    ¡°There are the two people that are closest and most loyal to you, right?¡± Amold asked but Broderick


    didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Irvin, Brett, Amy and your kids are with me. That¡¯s a sum of nine lives, but you only have only Nn


    with you. Whom did you think has more power here?¡± Amold asked.


    ¡°What did you want?¡± Broderick asked.


    ITUL


    Amold gestured for the soldiers to path way and once they did, he walked over to the portal and said,¡±


    the only people inside this portal is your wife and kids and I have set a time bomb there that will blow


    up in ten minutes.¡±


    Broderick couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he was scared at this moment but he didn¡¯t have that expression


    on his face.


    ¡°What did you want?¡± Broderick asked calmly again.


    ¡°I want you and Nn only to go inside the underworld,¡±


    Amold said.


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin to you, that¡¯s all I want,¡± Amold said.


    61252 Broderick didn¡¯t have much time to think about why he want


    ed him and Nn to go inside the underworld.


    ¡°As for Irvin and Brett?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll release Irvin to lead your soldiers outside of North Hill.¡±


    Amold said.


    Broderick was bing more confused. He was wondering what Amold is up to.


    ¡°As for me, I will lock this portal permanently so that even if Irvin and his men decided toe and


    rescue you, they will nev er be able to. But Brett will still remain with me, I know you are physically


    stronger than my brother, if you kill him, Brett will die too surely.¡± Amold said.


    Broderick checked his time and saw that there was only five


    minutes left for the bomb that Amold set to explode.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Broderick agreed.


    Amold ordered for Irvin to be released and once he was re leased, he ran to Broderick and knelt before


    him,¡± I¡¯m sorry, boss.


    We tried to withstand them but they were too many and overpow


    ered us.¡±


    ¡°Lead the soldiers away and don¡¯te for me,¡± Broderick


    said to him.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at the right time, I¡¯ll find you,¡± Broderick said and added, ¡°keep the soldiers safe.¡±


    Checking his time, he immediatelymanded Irvin to leave quick.


    ¡°Please protect my sister and her children, boss,¡± Irvin said and hugged Broderick tight then he


    immediately walked away with the underworld soldiers.


    Broderick then dragged Nn with him to the portal, he had a knife to his neck just incase Amold has a


    n of killing him. But Amold didn¡¯t do anything until him and Nn stepped down in side the


    underworld.


    Broderick quickly ran to where the bomb is and while diffus ing it, a loud sound could be heard. It was a


    permanent close of


    Chapter 31


    the portal


    Once Broderick diffused the bomb, he wondered if Amy and the kids were even inside the underworld.


    What if he was de ceived by Amold?


    Broderick left Nn who sat on the floor weakly and ran to wards the room that he and Amy used to


    stay, on getting there, he heard soundsing from it, he tried to unlock the door but saw that it was


    closed so he kicked the door open.


    Amy and the kids screamed at once and hugged eachother


    in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Broderick said and they all turned, seeing Broder ick, the family of seven ran to him and


    swarmed around him hap pily.


    Amy had tears litered her face quickly same with the chil dren. Since the enemies can even prate


    the underworld and captured them and the soldiers of the underworld, they thought that it was finished


    for them and that Broderick would have been


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    captured to.


    They didn¡¯t expect to see him safe and sound.


    After a while, Broderick made them all sat while he went to sit on the couch too. He pulled off his suit


    and turned on the air conditioner in the room.


    Seeing how rxed Broderick is made Amy and the kids re


    ¡°We will be here for a long time,¡± Broderick said. He didn¡¯t even want to think about how to unlock the


    portal that had been locked permanently. Actually, ording to history, once the por tal that leads to


    the underworld is locked permanently, those that are stuck there will live in it forever.


    ¡°Ha! Why?¡± Amy asked. The children were also surprised.


    ¡°Well, firstly, the outside world is in chaos and it¡¯s just best for us to remain here for the time being.


    When I mean staying here for long, I didn¡¯t mean staying here until we grow old, in one or two months,


    we should be able to get out of here,¡± even Brod erick knew that he was just letting out a false hope.


    There is no guarantee that they can ever escape this ce.


    ¡°Oh! How about the food and all we need to survive, are they all here?¡± Amy asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 277

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 277


    Chapter 35


    The underworld is an independent world. Many of the sol diers you see living here were actually


    brought here at an early age of one or two years and they grew up here. nts grow here, so food,


    water, electricity, just anything that is outside there is here too. Except for poption of people,


    companies, schools and all that. But basically, what we need to survive is here,¡± Brod


    erick said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d dad is alive,¡± Moses said.


    ¡°Same here,¡± many of the kids added.


    Broderick looked at his kids adorably and smiled. ¡°As long we all live together, we will be happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I beleive everything wille back to normal one day,¡±


    say Debby.


    Broderick nodded, he loved the fact that his children were hopeful.


    ¡°But there is a sad news,¡± Broderick said and everyone in the room immediately concentrated more of


    their attention on him.


    32 1


    ¡°A third party?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, there is not a single person in the underworld anymore


    which means we would have to do the cleaning, cooking and all


    that ourselves. The third party is Nn,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°What!¡± Many people eximed surprisingly in the room.


    ¡°Nn is here?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s stuck here with us. Though at the moment, hecked strength to do anything but his twin


    brother gave a warn ing that he must not die lest Brett doest too as Brett is still with them, so he would


    be alive and living with us,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that man,¡± Moses said. He remembered the day


    he wanted to rape his mummy.


    ¡°Same here, ¡°many of the kids added.


    ¡°Dad, are we going to be safe with the presence of that man here?¡± Queen asked, she was disturbed


    about the presence of


    ¡°Come here, sweetheart,¡± Broderick said and Queen left the bed and walked up to him. He carried her


    and made her sit on hisp, ¡°I¡¯ll be here with you always, so don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able


    to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°If he tries anything, we can just tell dad,¡± Elijah said.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Broderick immediately said,¡± though I will warn him to stay away from you all but if he


    tries to get closer to you, inform me, okay?¡± Broderick asked and the kids nodded.


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯ll miss apart from school is PES game,¡± Moses said making Broderick smiled.


    ¡°Who said there is no PES game here? You are yet to ex plore half of the underworld. We made just


    everything avable here.¡± Broderick said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just rest for the rest of the day. By tomorrow, I¡¯ll


    take you all round the underworld for sight seeing.¡±


    Actually, the underworld is half as big as NorthHill with many big buildings, ying ground and all that.


    One could be living


    62092


    there and be deluded to think they are living in the outside world.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Elisha said and then, Broderick kissed Queen in the forehead and ced her down gently.


    ¡°My Love, let¡¯s meet outside,¡± Broderick said to Amy and she blushed. She loved the pet name that


    Broderick called her. She immediately stood and walked out proudly with him.


    Amy intertwined her hand in his and said, ¡°Broderick, you lit erally need to open my chest to see how


    happy I am to see you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t die easily,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I want to take you to where Nn is,¡± he responded.


    ¡°Can you carry me on your back and take me there?¡± Amy asked. She just wanted to get very close to


    his body.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Broderick bent and signalled for her to climb his back. She immediately jumped on his back


    merrily and then, he began to walk to where Nn was.


    Chapter 35


    Amy felt very happy andfortable with her chest pressed against his back, she even kissed the


    back of his neck and gig gled.


    When they both finally arrived at where Nn was, he ced her down gently. Nn, who had his


    head lowered as a result ofck of strength raised his head up and saw Broderick, but once his eyes


    set on Amy, he immediately smiled and said,¡± my love!¡±.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 278

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 278


    Chapter 36


    ¡°Are you not scared of death?¡± Broderick asked Nn. How could he dare to call Amy such name


    before him?


    ¡°Then I guess you are not scared of Brett dieing,¡± he said


    weakly. Nn was still seated on the floor.


    ¡°Eventhough I won¡¯t kill you, I can still make your life miser able here. I can literally make you beg for


    death.¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Do your worst,¡± Nn said, looking at him like someone who was ready to die.


    ¡°Let leave,¡± Broderick said to Amy and they both walked away from him.


    Ist?


    Nn gritted his teeth hard as he watched them leave, ¡°Amy!¡± He mumbled and then tried to stand up.


    His brother must have made him get stuck here cause of the presence of Amy since he knew Amy


    meant the world to him.


    Nn went into one of the rooms and decided to have the room for himself.


    He wondered why he was so much obsessed about Amy. At


    first, he thought it was just a simple love but it grows to be something so deep inside of him.


    Nn went to bath and then, went toy on the bed. When it was night, he was hungry and decided to


    walk out.


    When he got outside of the room, he realized that every where was dead silent. He would have thought


    that Broderick, Amy and the kids had left here if not for the fact that the portal that leads to the


    underworld is permanently shut.


    He sauntered around and when he found the kitchen, he walked inside and saw an already prepared


    noodles.


    He wondered if Amy had prepared it to eat but because he was very hungry, he carried it to the dinning


    table and began to eat. While he was eating, only the sounds of spoon colliding with the dish could be


    heard.


    Where in the world are these people? Nn thought to him self and once he was done eating, he stood


    and began to search for them.


    While searching, he appeared at arge space, there were a


    15 02


    Chapter 36


    lot of buildings there as though it was a street in the outside world. While walking up, he suddenly


    began to hear chatters andughs from afar, he quickened his step as he walked towards the direction


    where that the voice wasing from.


    He then sighted Amy¡¯s six kids ying around the garden, they wereughing hard with their hand


    clutched to their stom ach. An unctroble smile even appeared on his lips. The chil dren were filled of


    life.


    ¡°Why are you staring at my kids?¡± A familiar voice sounded behind her and he turned immediately to


    the person who just


    spoke.


    Seeing Amy, he quickly called,¡± Amy!¡±


    Amy hummed and said,¡± Broderick must have beaten you so hard for you to look like this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he ordered his men to beat me. I almost died from the


    pain,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°How long will you keep up with Broderick¡¯s punishment?¡±


    Amy asked.


    32 164


    ¡°I won¡¯t even mind dieing. You are the most important in the world to me,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even start. I don¡¯t feelfortable with you staring at my kids that way, can you please leave


    this ce?¡± Amy asked.


    Nn felt a dull pain in his heart and looked away sadly, he


    turned back to her and asked, ¡°where is Broderick?¡±


    ¡°He had just left,¡± Amy said.


    Nn nodded and said,¡± every man has their own weakness es, isn¡¯t that, right?¡±


    Eventhough Amy didn¡¯t say a word, he continued, ¡°my weak ness is that I¡¯ve got less control over my


    sexual urge but isn¡¯t that better than Broderick whose anger can destroy things?¡± Just as Nn


    finished saying this, a loud sound could be heard.


    The children that were ying immediately ran from where


    they are in panic and went to stay around Amy.


    Amy also was scared, same with Nn. The sound was like that of a bomb


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    47 511


    Broderick? Amy thought in her mind and told the kids to walk after her quickly. They immediately


    walked after her until they got inside the first andrgest building of the underworld. Once they walked


    in, they saw Broderick standing before them with a smile.


    ¡°Broderick, what¡¯s that sound?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°There was a bomb I diffused here when I came inside here, while we were having fun up there, I


    suddenly thought about the bomb and how it could be useful, since you and the kids are far away, I set


    up the bomb again and it blew up,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Okay¡­.I still don¡¯t get it, now that the bomb blew up? What now?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick drawled her closer to himself and whispered


    sweetly to her ear,¡± the portal is opened.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Amy screamed merrily. The kids that were watching


    their dad and mum didn¡¯t know what suddenly made Amy so hap


    py.


    \¡±Shocked, huh?¡± Broderick chuckled.


    Amy turned to the kids and shouted,¡± the portal is opened.¡±


    The kids screamed in jubtion. Nn however had a dissa pointed look on his face. He had thought


    that he would be stuck in here with Amy for a very long time but it seems that fate wasn¡¯t


    favoring him.


    He clenched his fist in anger and walked away.


    Broderick carefully walked out of the underworld with Amy and the kids. Once they appeared on the


    soil of North Hill, Broder ick breathed a fresh air.


    Eventhough the underground has everything, it can not be


    None of them even thought about Nn.


    ¡°But can we stay in North Hill? I doubt if the chaos is over?¡±


    Amy asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m the reason for the chaos? Since I¡¯ve been absent, everything would have died


    down,¡± Broderick lead Amy and the kids to his house.


    Chapter 36


    He confirmed that no one has been elected as the president of North Hill yet and that it was the COB


    that was acting in capaci ty of the president


    Broderick also realized that the economy of North Hill had gone downhill. He left that same night to C50


    and found a clue of where Irvin was. He took a flight over to meet him. Irvin was so happy to see him.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 279

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 279


    They both went back to NorthHill with a lot of soldiers and fought with the COB and his soldiers for two


    days. Broderick lost a lot of soldiers but eventually, he won and restored democracy back to North Hill.


    He didn¡¯t appoint himself as president, instead, he let the people of North Hill vote for the person they


    thinks fits to be their leader. At the end, someome emerged as the president.


    When Broderick returned home the third day, he was so ex hausted. After he had bathed, he went to


    lay on the bed tiredly and when he was about falling asleep, a message popped up in his phone and he


    immediately checked, seeing that the sender was Nn, he adjusted upright and read,¡± you may think


    you have won but don¡¯t forget that your boy is still with me.¡±


    Of course he didn¡¯t forget Brett and sincerely, he feels so bad for Brett. It must have been so tough on


    Brett to be in Nn¡¯s custody all these years but attacking EastHill at this moment would be more like a


    suicide mission cause the four corners of EastHill is heavily guarded.


    While Broderick was in deep thought, the door opened and Amy appeared.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Amy smiled and went to sit beside him. She was so happy that Broderick was able to restore


    peace and order in Northhill. All these while, everyone has been living in chaos, North Hill was devoid


    of peace and order but now that democracy has been restored, the market women can now resume


    going to market for sales of their goods, supermarket, hospitals, banks can now continue operating


    fearlessly and in full capacity. Also, North Hill had been heavily guarded just in case any outside


    country try to invade them.


    Amy pecked Broderick in the cheek but realized that his mood was sour, her smile dissapeared and


    she held onto his


    hand,¡± Broderick, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She expected that since every


    thing seems well now, what they should be thinking about now is their marriage. Afterall, it seems they


    were about to experience the happy ever after that she had always wished for.


    ¡°If Brett dies, I won¡¯t forgive myself until I die,¡± Broderick said


    in a very sad tone.


    Amy¡¯s mood became even more ttened, ¡°I really feel so sorry for Brett but how can we save him?¡±


    ¡°At this point, it¡¯s almost impossible,¡± Broderick said,¡± the se


    Chapter 31


    curity around EastHill are ever at alert and guarded.¡±


    ¡°True!¡± Amy had read about the rigid structure of security in


    East Hill.


    Amy thought, ¡®Broderick can¡¯t be truly happy unless Brett is


    out.¡¯


    ¡°Since Nn loves me, how about I make a request for him


    to release Brett?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°And he would ask for something in return, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°That, I¡¯m sure of. I¡¯ve grown to realized that no one really helps another for free, there is always an


    hidden motive. But I can deceive him, I can just use him as long as it will get Brett out,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick thought about it, indeed, there is no other way to get Brett out unless Amy pretend to


    compromise to Nn. But then, it¡¯s a very dangerous task.


    ¡°Did you really think you can do it?¡± Broderick asked her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amy said, ¡°we need to get Brett out.¡±


    Broderick smiled, he loved Amy¡¯s willingness to help him. If they can get Brett out, then his happiness


    will beplete. All he has to do is to speak to the president of the country to ban Nn from ever


    entering Northhill.


    ¡°About our marriage, we¡¯ll have the biggest marriage in town once our children clocks 6,¡± Broderick


    said.


    ¡°Do you mean we would have our wedding on our children¡¯s birthday?¡± She asked.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t that beautiful?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°More beautiful,¡± Amy hugged him. She quickly calcted how many days left to her children¡¯s birthday


    and she realized that it was just forteen days.


    ¡°Broderick, I can¡¯t wait. It had always been my dream,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Same here, I didn¡¯t know I¡¯ll be find a woman who would love me truly, despite my weakness. Amy,


    you are such a pre


    51 034


    cious jewel. I¡¯m lucky to have you,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy blushed and hugged him dearly, ¡°you need to cheer up


    now.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Broderick giggled lightly and added, ¡°have you thought of a way to make Nn release Brett?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ probably pretending to love him and acting like I will follow him back to EastHill then once he


    brings Brett over here, I can dump him and tell him I¡¯ve just been using him. That¡¯s a wrong thing to do


    but he left us with no choice,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s smart,¡± Broderick said and finally retired to the


    bed.


    Amyid on his bare chest and began to y with his nip ples, she even sucked on it gently while


    Broderick justughed. He also had his hand on her hair,¡± I love women with long hair.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness I have long hair,¡± Amy said and looked into his face. She moved his face up to his


    and kissed him.


    Then she sat on him, right between his waist and wined her


    ass on it gently, ¡°ha!¡± Broderick eximed. Eventhough he was exhausted, he could still fuck her in a


    very hard way.


    Broderick¡¯s dick charged up in no time and when he was about to drag her, Amy pulled back, escaping


    his grap and jumped off the bed, whileughing.


    ¡°Huh, where are you running to?¡±


    ¡°Just want to make you hard¡­no intention to fuck¡­afterall, you are exhausted, now sleep,¡±he said and


    he pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you,¡± Broderick said and pretended like he wanted to stand and run after her.


    Amy ran towards the door withughters falling from her mouth, Broderick chuckled and covered


    himself with the duvet.


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget you leave me stranded when I wake up,¡± he said with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Just sleep already, ¡®sleepy sleepy¡­¡± She giggled and Brod erickughed under the duvet. In a jiffy, he


    slept off.


    #


    1


    Chapter 37


    Amy walked over to him and watched his sleeping and cute face, he kissed his lips and even sucked


    on it for a while but Broderick didn¡¯t wake, he was so asleep. Amy loved how hand some he looked


    even while sleeping.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to have you, baby, ¡°she mumbled to herself.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 280

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 280


    Chapter 39


    Three dayster, Amy took the children to school and once she was done at thier school, she walked


    out but as she ap proached her car, she saw a familiar male figure standing beside


    her car.


    It didn¡¯t take her much effort to realize that this person was


    Nn. She hadn¡¯t texted nor call Nn ever since Broderick and her agreed for her to pretend to


    compromise to Nn just to get Brett out..


    She knew that reaching out to Nn would seem suspicious. Nn isn¡¯t dumb at all, afterall, she had


    tried to poison him based on Broderick¡¯smand but he found out. He caught her easily cause her


    act was suspicious. Assuming she use to offer him drink often, he wouldn¡¯t suspect that the drink she


    offered him that day was poisoned but since she suddenly offered him drink out of the moon, it was


    expected of him to suspect.


    So, Amy was smarter now and thest thing she wanted was for him to suspect. She knew that sooner


    orter, he will reach out to him. She had thought that he would probably call or mes sage her, he didn¡¯t


    expect to see her before her car.


    ¡°Nn,¡± she called in surprise as she moved closer him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had to appear this morning. How have you been?¡± He asked calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m good. But I don¡¯t feelfortable talking here with you plus I need to go to work from here,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± he said.


    ¡°To my ce of work together?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Nn answered.


    ¡°Of course not, why would you follow me to my ce of work?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You are the CEO afterall so I beleive you can arrive to work anytime you want,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not azy CEO. Nn, what exactly did you want?¡± Amy folded her arms and asked.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I just want us to talk, I¡¯ve really missed you,¡± Nn said. The love he has for Amy is truly genuine and


    unfortunately for him, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°But this is Tuesday morning, you can¡¯t expect me to start talking to you here,¡± she said.


    Nn sighed,¡± how about Ie to pick you up from work by evening?¡±


    ¡°Why would you pick me up from work?¡±


    ¡°Amy, did you hate me that much that you did not even want to have anything to do with me


    anymore?¡±he questioned. Amy sighed and looked away. The sincerity in his voice was so r


    ing.


    ¡°Fine, just today?¡± Amy looked at him and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you over to my house where we can talk bet


    ter.¡±


    ¡°Or where you will be able to masturbate right before me? Or try to rape me with the saying that you


    have less control over your sexual urge?¡± Amy asked sarcastically.


    ¡°I promise not to do any of those. If I do that, then don¡¯t yeild to my invite next time,¡± Nn said.


    33 624


    ¡°What are we going to talk about though?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°It could be anything. You need to know how being around you makes so extremely happy,¡± he said.


    Amy checked her wrist watch and said,¡± I need to go now¡±


    Nn excused himself from the side of the car that he stood and Amy got in, before she closed the


    door, he asked her,¡± Amy, can you please call me once you are done with work?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure but by 4PM, I should be done with work,¡± she them closed the door of the car,


    started the ignition of the car and drove away.


    As her car went far and further away, he mumbled to him self,¡± I truly love you, Amy.¡±


    When it was 1PM, Amy received a call while in the middle of a meeting. She was having a serious


    meeting with some share holders of thepany.


    She answered the call nevertheless, that was after she had excused herself from the meeting,¡± Nn,


    I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°I just want to tell you that I¡¯m already at the underground garage of yourpany, whenever you are


    done, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Nn said.


    Amy checked her wrist watch and eximed,¡± what!¡± She added quickly,¡± I told you we close at work by


    4PM not 1PM.¡±


    ¡°I got that. I¡¯ll wait for you until then,¡± Nn said.


    Amy was dumbfounded, she hung the call and then went back to resume the meeting. She wondered


    how obsessed Nn was about her.


    When it was a few minutes after 4PM, Amy walked towards Nn¡¯s car elegantly, Nn quickly walked


    out of his car as soon as he sighted her and went to open the door that leads to the seat beside that of


    the driver.


    In a jiffy, he and Amy were seatedfortably inside the car.


    ¡°Thank you, Amy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she said and he started the ignition of the car then began to drive her home. All this while that


    they were inside the


    car, Amy didn¡¯t utter a word neither did Nn. There was a calm silence in the car, not even a song


    was being yed in the car.


    At the end, they both arrived at Nn¡¯s house and got down. Nn was Living in a very tall and


    beautiful house.


    ¡°Did you rent this or buy it?¡± Amy asked as she looked around the moderate and beautiful house.


    ¡°I bought it,¡± he answered with a smile as they both walked


    in.


    He gestured for Amy to sit and once she sat, Nn said, ¡°please let me prepare a fried egg for you.¡±


    Amy wondered how he knew that she likes fried egg, not only did she like it, that was what she feel like


    eating at the mo


    ment.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said and Nn immediately walked to the kitchen. He came back a few minutester with


    a tray containing a te of egg, two slice breads and a cup of a red wine.


    He ced it gently beside Amy and asked,¡± or would you like


    to eat at the dinning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay here,¡± Amy said and began to eat the food. The food was very delicious that she even bite


    her tongue in the pro


    cess.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 281

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 281


    After she was done eating, she had an ill feeling about the drink before her and said,¡± I can¡¯t trust this


    drink, can you drink


    from it?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t hurt you, Amy,¡± Nn immediately stood and went to pick up the wine, he gulped


    everything in at once.


    Amy was stunned,¡± just get me water.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nn walked away and came back quickly with a cup of water then he handed it over to her.


    She drank it all and then, he took the tray containing the empty dish and empty ss cups away.


    Amy felt very satisfied and rxed well to the chair.


    Nn soon appeared,¡± how was the food?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually delicious, I must confess,¡± Amy smiled genuine


    Nn sighed, ¡°I¡¯m d that Broderick is able to restore peace and order to the state.¡±


    oon.


    Chapter 39


    ¡°Same here, I thought the war would go on for a long time but both EastHill and North Hill seems to


    have a stable economy now. Lucifer should have known to mind his business, otherwise, his country


    wouldn¡¯t have been a ruin.¡±


    Nn shrugged and sighed,¡± talking of Lucifer, his condition is getting worse and worse, he¡¯s most


    likely to die in a couple of days ording to the doctor.¡±


    Amy only sighed.


    ¡°Are you nning on marrying Broderick?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Infact, our grand wedding ceremony will take ce in a couple of days. I can¡¯t wait. I can¡¯t


    wait for Broderick and I to be legal couple,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Nn eximed but his heart was so dull and pained.


    He hummed and said, ¡°I feel like Broderick did not give a damn about Brett anymore eventhough Brett


    served him for


    years.¡±


    ¡°Who said he didn¡¯t give a damn? You are the one who ar rested an innocent man. Brett has done


    nothing wrong,¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°Amy, are you saying this? Brett ruled my country for many months,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°But you also ruled North Hill for many years, so?¡± She asked.


    Nn looked away and then set his gaze back at Amy,¡± | guess that means I¡¯m not different from Brett.¡±


    ¡°I guess so, which is why you should release him,¡± Amy said. ¡°Just let Brett go.¡±


    ¡°I can grant every request you make from me in this world except for this, I can¡¯t release Brett.¡±


    ¡°Why? Just because he ruled your country?¡±


    ¡°And also because seeing Brett in pain will make me feel like I¡¯m seeing Broderick in pain.¡± Nn


    answered.


    227 ¡°What did you want from Broderick before you can release


    Brett?¡± Amy asked.


    Nn hesitated for a while before he spoke,¡± you!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    ¡°You, Amy. If I have you to myself, I can let go of Brett.¡±


    ¡°Am I like an object that can be trade? So you are trying to trade Brett for me. That¡¯s an insult,¡± she


    frowned deeply.


    ¡°I did not intend to insult you, Amy.¡± ¡°Nn said. ¡°But the love I have for you is driving me crazy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Please juste to me and I¡¯ll let go of Brett,¡± Nn said.


    Amy was quiet for a while, she then suddenly stood,¡± you can keep Brett for life, I don¡¯t care. Bye,¡± she


    then began to walk an grily towards the door.


    Nn immediately stood and caught up with her, once she


    grabbed her hand, he drawled her closer to himself and looked


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    into her eyes with his handsome gaze,¡± Amy!¡± He moved his face closer to her that her lips was almost


    touching hers, then tears dropped from his face and fell on Amy¡¯s cheek,¡± I feel hurt any time you leave


    me.¡± He said this from the deepest part of him.


    ¡°Having Brett with me isn¡¯t profitable at all, but having you with me is the most profitable thing, it would


    be the best thing that can ever happen to me,¡± Nn said..


    His alluring scent filled Amy¡¯s nostrils, she was almost lost in his charm, she took steps back from him


    and said, ¡°find another


    woman.¡±


    Amy then walked out.


    He walked quickly after her and when Amy was about bring ing out her phone to call her driver toe


    and pick her up, he said seriously to her,¡± I¡¯ll kill myself for you.¡±


    Amy smirked,¡± easier said than done. Plus what would bee of your country and reputation if it is


    heard that their king died because of a woman?¡±


    Amy eventually ced a call to her driver toe and pick her up, while she was waiting, Nn spoke


    again, tears heavily falling from her face, ¡°life means nothing to me without you, Amy. I mean it when I


    say I can die for you.¡±


    ¡°The earlier you realize you can not have me, the better,¡± Amy said, waiting impatiently for her driver to


    arrive and pick her up from here.


    Of course, Amy would still pretend to agree to be with him just to get Brett out but if she ept to be


    with him easily, he will suspect


    Nn shut his eyes for many seconds and dugged his nails right inside his palm, his fist clenching


    tightly as he absorbed the pain in his heart. Was it not said that the person whom we love the most has


    the greatest power to cause us pain.


    Nn wished earnestly that Amy could be his, but having Amy to himself is as impossible as the cloud


    falling from the sky.


    The sound of a car jerked him up from his painful state and he watched as Amy got inside the car, as


    the car attempted to move away, he sped before the car and the moving car hit him.


    Amy screamed as he watched the car hit Nn hard, she im


    mediately opened the door of the car and stepped down, she ran towards Nn who wasying lifeless


    on the floor.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s carry him quick,¡± the driver who just stepped down from the car ran towards Nn and


    carried him to the backseat of the car.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 282

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 282


    In a jiffy, the car begin to speed to the hospital. Amy never stopped looking at Nn at the backseat of


    the car.


    Did he really meant it when he said that his life worth nothing


    without her? She thought to herself. So he was really going to kill himself because of a woman?


    Once the car arrived at the hospital, with the help of the nurs es, Nn was immediately taken out of


    the car into the emergen cy ward.


    Amy also followed the nurses to the emergency ward but she wasn¡¯t allowed to walk in. Her heart


    never stopped thumping, there was this feeling of guilt that overwhelmed her, eventhough she hadn¡¯t


    hit him intentionally, she still felt bad about it.


    She then called Broderick, once he answered, she spoke,¡± Nn appeared before my car while my


    driver was driving me away and the car hit him hard.¡±


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Dead? No. He¡¯s at this hospital, I¡¯m currently at the hospital too,¡± Amy said.


    Chapter 40


    ¡°Why are you bothered about him? You didn¡¯t hit him inten tionally, he was the one who was tired of


    living and appeared be fore your car. Forget him ande home,¡± Broderick had no pity for Nn at


    all.


    Guess it was easy for him cause of the type of person he but was for her, it wasn¡¯t so easy to hit


    someone and act like she had not done anything. Irrespective of either she had hit the person


    identally or intentionally.


    ¡°I¡¯lle hometer,¡± Amy said. She wasn¡¯t ready to leave


    this ce.


    ¡°The children are home already and they need you. I¡¯ll be go ing for a night meeting soon, I won¡¯t be


    able to stay with the kids for the night,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Broderick, please wait at home a little longer, I¡¯ll be home


    soon,¡± Amy said.


    Broderick was quiet for a while then he eventually answered, ¡°okay.¡±


    | Amy sighed and waited for another one hour after which the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    16 321


    Chapter 40


    doctor that had been attending to Nn appeared, ¡°how is he?¡±


    ¡°He had internal bone injury, it will take a while for him to


    heal,¡± the doctor responded.


    ¡°When will he be discharged?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Probably in three days time, we still need to work on his bones so it won¡¯t get worst,¡± the doctor said


    and smiled politely


    then walked away.


    Three days? That¡¯s too much. She will probablye to check on himter.


    Amy then walked out of the hospital and ordered her driver to drive her home. Once she arrived home,


    she stepped inside the living room and saw Broderick seated calmly on the seat in the living room with


    his eyes closed.


    ¡°Broderick!¡± She called.


    Broderick fluttered his eyes opened and asked,¡± since when did you care so much for him?¡±


    Chapter 40


    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t care for him but I was the one who hit him,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to feelfortable with you caring for another man, right?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said and went to sit beside him,¡± you know I¡¯m also working towards making him


    release Brett. If you keep acting this way, then I won¡¯t be able to help as regarding Brett¡¯s release


    anymore,¡± she said.


    Broderick looked at her and sighed, he ruffled her hair and said,¡± don¡¯t mind me. It takes one to love to


    get jealous.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Amy caressed his cute cheek and said,¡± you just have to trust me until I¡¯m done


    convincing him to bring Brett


    over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, ¡± Broderick nodded, ¡°what¡¯s love without trust any ways? I trust you.¡± Amy rested her body on


    his for a while and then said,¡± let me bath and check on the children.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Broderick said and watched as Amy walked away


    Once Amy fade out of sight, Broderick ced a call across to Irvin and once he answered it, he said to


    him,¡± Irvin, any informa tion from the spy yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been killed, sir,¡± Irvin answered in a sad tone.


    That came as a shock to Broderick. Although Amy was on a mission to make Nn bring Brett over, he


    had came up with an other n with Irvin and that was to send a spy over to EastHill,


    the spy was to pretend like a citizen of EastHill who left EastHill a long time ago and was now back


    home.


    Broderick didn¡¯t expect that EastHill soldiers would suspect and kill the man, he felt very bad that an


    innocent soul got lost


    while trying to save another innocent soul.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to risk anyone¡¯s life again. Brett¡¯s life is just as important as other people¡¯s life,¡±


    Broderick ¡®said. ¡°We need to think of something else.¡±


    ¡°Boss, EastHill security system will even be tighter after this since we are exposed already for


    sending a spy to them. What I advise us do is to just hold on and let Amy do her job. I¡¯m sure Amy will


    be able to convince Nn to being Brett ¨C over.


    60 614


    Apart from that way, I don¡¯t think there is any other viable way to bring Brett back, boss.¡± Irvin said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a wise thing to rely on a single n to get something done. One option is not always a


    guarantee which is why we must have a ¡®n B.¡¯ Now go and think of how else we can save Brett, I¡¯ll


    also think from here.¡± Broderick said and hung the call


    up.


    What if Amy was never in view, does that mean he won¡¯t be able to save Brett? Of course not. He


    needs to save Brett and he needs to do that as soon as he could.


    Broderick then thought of an idea. What if he kidnaps Nn and demand from EastHill that Brett must


    be released before Nn is released. That could work, right?


    Broderick immediately ced a call back to Irvin and once he answered, he said to him,¡± find Nn


    and kidnap him.¡±


    ¡°Boss, if we kidnap Nn, the EastHill government will send


    a war threat to our presidency and I¡¯m sure the president will reach out to you to release Nn. The


    last thing we want in North Hill right now is war. We can¡¯t save Brett at the expense of


    many innocent lives and a whole nation,¡±Irvin let out what he thinks of Broderick¡¯s idea.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 283

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 283


    Chapter 41


    Broderick hit the armrest of the chair angrily and shout ed.¡± fucking Nn!¡± He breathed in deeply and


    said,¡± I can¡¯t think of any other way then, I guess we will just wait on Amy.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be our only option right now,¡± Irvin said. He had also thought deeply about it but he coul


    dn¡®te up with any other way to save Brett.


    He then hung the call up.


    Three dayster, Amy walked inside Nn¡®s house. He had confirmed that Nn had been taken to his


    house and that a nurse was assigned to attend to him.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Everyone in North Hill are aware that the king of EastHill is in North Hill but no one could ce what he


    was doing in North Hill exactly. Some assumed that he probably have a spe cial liking for North Hill, ot


    hers said he probably has a n of taking back North Hill since he had once ruled with military power,


    others assumed that he was probably taking a


    break in North Hill since his brother is ruling EastHill on his behalf.


    Overall, Nn was given full respect by everyone. The nurse assigned to stay with him and attend to al


    l his needs at his house was a senior nurse who knows her job well.


    When the nurse noticed someone¡®s presence in the room, she left what she


    was doing at Nn¡®s room and then went to the living room, once she sighted Amy, she greeted politely


    ,¡± good morning, ma.¡±


    ¡°Good morning. I guess you are the nurse assigned to help Nn until he recovers?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s right. Miss. Amy, right?¡± She asked. Amy had been regarded as the one whom Broderick nne


    d on marrying


    0.00%


    when he was the president so a lot of people get to know about


    Amy including the nurse standing right before Amy.


    ¡°Yes. Your name please?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Flossie. Should I lead you to where Mr. Nn is?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Once Amy responded, Flossie lead Amy to where Nn is.


    Nnid on the bed with bandage all over his legs, his face looked like someone that was holding in l


    ots of pain. Nn spoke to the nurse weakly, ¡°please¡­.excuse ¡­us.¡±


    Flossie nodded politely and walked away.


    Amy felt bad seeing him this way,¡± Nn, why are you hellbent on killing yourself? What if


    you had died?¡±


    ¡°I told you that nothing in this world makes sense to me except you,¡± Nn said.


    She hummed and said, ¡°you don¡®t have to kill yourself.¡±


    Amy sat on the chair beside the bed heid, ¡°how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I feel so much pain,¡± he said.


    Amy felt very bad and said,¡± I am sorry.¡±


    He managed to nod, after many seconds of silence, Nn spoke,¡± Amy¡­


    can you please ¡­.help me to¡­to massage my back?¡± He was struggling to say all these words.


    ¡°Oh! Don¡®t the nurse help you with the massaging?¡± Amy


    Chapter 41


    asked.


    ¡°She does but can it bepared to yours? I feel like if you help me massage my back, the pain in my


    back is likely to reduce.¡± He said.


    ¡°I thought you only feel pain in your leg?¡±


    ¡°I feel pain all over my body, from my head to my neck to my back and my legs. Please, Amy,¡± he plead


    ed.


    Amy thought about it for a few seconds and then stood,¡± you can turn.¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t have much strength, please help me,¡± he said and Amy helped him turn. He was nowying wit


    h his chest facing the bed.


    Amy helped him pull


    off his shirt leaving his chest bare naked then she began to caress his back. After a couple of minutes,


    Nn couldn¡®t help but moan.


    Amy wanted to stop cause she didn¡®t like how he


    was moaning, nheless, she continued, when Nn


    wouldn¡®t stop moaning, she asked,¡± I guess you feel better now?¡±


    ¡°Please continue for few more minutes,¡± he pleaded.


    Amy felt disgusted at his maons but she continued mas saging his back anyways. After a couple of min


    utes, she said,¡± I¡®m tired now.¡±


    ¡°You tried for me, Amy. Thank you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Please help me to turn,¡± Nn said and Amy helped


    him to turn back properly, in the process, Nn had intentionally pushed her to himself in a way that m


    ade it look like it was ac


    cidental.


    Amy fell on his body and her lips almost collided on his. ¡°Sorry!¡± She immediately adjusted back. She th


    ¡°It¡®s fine,¡± Nn shut his eyes and groaned in pain slight


    ly.


    Amy didn¡®t like how she kept finding herself in an awk ward situation with Nn so she thought it was be


    to him.


    She sat and said, ¡°release Brett and you will have me.¡±


    Nn arched his brow and turned slowly to look at her,¡± are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can¡®t let you hurt yourself anymore.¡± Amy said.


    Nn smiled,¡± thank you. So can we go back to East Hill together?¡±


    Huh? EastHill? Amy knew that if she goes to East Hill, that would be her end as she will never be able to


    ¡°Why can¡®t we live here in North Hill?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I won¡®t like Broderick to be around us. You might develop feeling for him


    and go back to him again. But if we are in EastHill, we can live peacefully together with your children,¡± N


    ¡°I don¡®t think I want to live in a country that is not my home country,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please,¡± Nn pleaded.


    ¡°I¡®ll need time to think about it but we can just get our marriage certificate first. That


    way, you can know I¡®m really now determined to spend the rest of my life with you.¡±


    When Nn heard her talking about marriage certificate, he was


    so happy,¡± Amy, have you fallen in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Falling in love with you means that I have fallen out of love with Broderick. I can¡®t answer your question

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 284

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 284


    Chapter 42


    ¡°Once we get married, I¡®ll be very happy. I¡®ll make you my queen in East Hill and organize the most


    glorious wedding with you,¡± Nn said Merrily.


    Amy pretended to blush.


    ¡°Does that mean you will cancel your grand wedding with Broderick?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°It¡®s cancelled already but Nn, you have to understand that I¡®m doing this for you cause I can¡®t stand


    you dieing just because you are in love with me. Are you really sure you won¡®t hurt me in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡®ll kill myself if I ever dare to hurt you,¡± Nn said.


    Amy sighed and lowered her head.


    ¡°Amy, trust me. My excess love for you will never make me hurt you.¡±


    Amy nodded sheepishly and then set her gaze on him, ¡°when will you bring Brett over?¡±


    ¡°As soon as we have our marriage certificate, I¡®ll bring him over,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Okay, get well soon so we can go get our marriage cer tificate,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I will try. I can¡¯t wait to get out of these bed,¡± Nn said.


    Seven dayster, Nn was now on his foot. He wasn¡®t fully well but was better than he was before.


    He ced a call across to Amy and once she answered, he said to her, ¡°Amy, I feel better now, can you


    come around so


    0.00%


    Chapter 42


    we can get the marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡®t we meet at the civil Bureau?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Oh! Okay, I¡®ll meet you there then,¡± Nn said and hung the call up. Then he got inside his car and


    drove over to the civil bureau.


    On getting there, he could already see Amy standing be fore the building so he stepped down happily


    and walked up to her.


    ¡°Hey Amy!¡± He greeted with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Hi,¡± Amy smiled back and they both walked inside the civil bureau. After all the formalities, they both


    walked out with the marriage certificate in Amy¡®s hand.


    ¡°Amy, I can¡®t believe that you are now my wife,¡± Nn said. He felt as if he had aplished


    something so great.


    ¡°I can¡®t let you keep hurting yourself. I beleive Broderick can easily find another woman, unlike you,¡±


    Amy said.


    ¡°True,¡± Nn said. ¡°ermmm¡­since you are my wife now, you may want to move to my house with your


    kids.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡®t even ordered for Brett to be brought over here. I feel pained whenever I think of how he is


    being pun ished over there,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°I will do that.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± This was Amy¡®s main purpose of pretending to be with him all these while.


    Nn sighed, e inside the car.¡±


    20.12%


    In a jiffy, Nn and Amy were inside the car. Nn then ced a call across to Amold and once he


    answered it, he said to him,¡± how far about Brett?¡±


    Amy didn¡®t hear what Amold said on the other end but Nn spoke after a few seconds of silence,¡±


    send him over to North Hill. I¡®ll be waiting for him in my house.¡±


    After that, Nn hung the call up.


    ¡°When should Brett arrive?¡± Amy asked him.


    Nn checked his wrist watch and said,¡± before 10PM this night, he should.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said.


    Nn started the ignition of the car and began to drive. Once they arrived home, the duo stepped down


    and after ap pearing at his living room, Nn said to her,¡± Amy, now that we are married, there is no


    big deal in us having sex, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but still, sex should always be with both parties con sent irrespective of whether we are married


    or not,¡± Amy said.


    Nn faced her and held her two hands,¡± don¡®t worry, Amy. I won¡®t force you to do what you are not


    willing to do.¡±


    Amy then nodded.


    ¡°Can you wait around here until Brett arrives? It¡®s obvious you really want to see him,¡± Nn said.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Amy sighed, ¡°okay.¡®


    Whereas, at the Alessandro¡®s corporation, Broderick had just approved his new secretary. He had


    approved her based


    40.89


    on her academic excellence.


    But as it was the duty of every employee to appear before the CEO, the secretary knocked on his door


    and he spoke from his office,¡±e in.¡±


    The door opened and he furrowed his brow when he saw Elva. Elva was his secretary at the


    presidential longue, thedy who has the perfect body figure and was damn tempt ing.


    ¡°Elva!¡± He called in surprise.


    ¡°I had to resign from being the secretary to the president just toe and be your secretary cause I


    enjoyed working with you, sir,¡± Elva said.


    Of course, Elva was a very hardworkingdy but the temptation thates with her presence was


    unbearable. Al though Elva was wearing an office skirt that stopped right above her knee, he still find


    her to very seducing. Infact, his manhood was now charging up.


    He hummed and said,¡± wow! That¡®s great.¡±


    ¡°Sure sir, shall I start by preparing a coffee for you?¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Broderick immediately said and as Elva turned, he couldn¡®t take his eyes off her


    moderate but well shaped tempting ass.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± He hit the table angrily and drank from the warm water before him. This time, his dick has


    grown even harder.


    He felt like he may just grab her once hee inside with


    62.41%


    the coffee and fuck her.


    A few minutester, Elva appeared and walked up to his table, when she bent to ce the cup of


    coffee down, he could see her cleavage.


    He swallowed hard and said to her,¡± Elva, can I ask you a question?¡±


    Elva adjusted upright and nodded,¡± yes, sir.¡± She also had a bright smile on.


    ¡°Well¡­ Erm¡­ Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Broderick knew his question was very unprofessional but he


    couldn¡®t help it.


    Elva expressed a surprise look but quickly smiled, ¡°no sir, I¡®m single.¡±


    ¡°Oh! I thought that a beautifuldy like you will have so many suitors, and infact, would have probably


    being en


    gaged,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Not at all, sir. I¡®m single,¡± she said.


    Broderick¡®s heart thumped as he deliberated on whether to say what was in his mind.


    ¡°Hum! Do you like me?¡± While asking this, his dick was struggling hard toe out of his trouser. It


    was extremely hard. In his head, he had already started prating her hard.


    Chapter 43


    ¡°Of course. This was why I came to work here. When I use to work for you as the president, I couldn¡®t


    help but adore how smart and hardworking you are, sir.¡± Elva said.


    Broderick stood, he couldn¡®t resist the temptation any more, he walked up to her, Elva could already


    see the hard bulge on his trouser.


    ¡°I mean do you have a crush on me?¡± Broderick asked, standing right before her.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Elva had a nervous look on, her mouth only shiv ered.


    ¡°Don¡®t be scared,¡± Broderick ced his hand on her cheek and said,¡± pretend you don¡®t want me.¡± No


    matter how she tries to hide it, he could see through her that she wouldn¡®t mind him getting herid.


    ¡°Sir¡­erm¡­ I think this is not right,¡± she managed to say.


    ¡°So you want me to leave?¡± Broderick asked.


    She sighed heavily and said,¡± no sir.¡±


    ¡°Good. Unzip my trouser little baby,¡± Broderick said and she moved her shivering hand to his trouser,


    as she held on the zip, about to pull it down, Broderick¡®s phone rang.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Broderick walked over to where his phone was and seeing that the caller ID was Amy, he felt


    guilty cause of what he was about to do. He answered it and said,¡± Amy, how are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m in Nn¡®s house at the moment but had to call you in his toilet. I have signed the marriage


    certificate and he had


    made a call that confirmed that Brett will arrive here by


    10PM,¡± Amy said.


    ¡°Got it. Erm¡­ Amy, can youe over to my office?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Broderick answered immediately.


    ¡°Oh! Is anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Juste please,¡± Broderick pleaded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡®ll be on my way,¡± Amy said and hung the call up.


    Broderick then turned to Elva who was still standing, ¡°El va, thanks for the coffee, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir,¡± Elva bowed and walked out.


    As soon as she appeared outside, she cursed, ¡°damn it! | have forty nine more days to make him fuck


    me or I¡®ll be loos ing a million dor.¡±


    Elva was angry cause of the silly call that came in at the time when she was about to unzip Broderick¡®s


    trouser. Not only was Elza was on a mission, she was also HIV positive.


    While Broderick was awaiting Amy in his office, his dick had rxed a bit but he couldn¡®t help but


    wonder why Elva had so much effect on him. Should she fire her? But how un professional would it


    sound to fire a woman who has done nothing wrong. Would he say he fired her because she was too


    hot and sexy?


    I It will be so unfair. He should be the one to try to control 22.55%


    his sexual urge not fire an innocent woman. He thought to himself while hoping for Amy to arrive


    quickly.


    He got back to work a few secondster, a knock could be heard on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Broderick said and the door opened. Seeing Amy, he stood immediately and walked quickly


    to hug her,¡± my baby.¡± He kissed her on her neck and she moaned lightly.


    He had almost cheated on her a few minutes ago cause of how heavily tempted he was by Elblva¡®s


    body.


    After disengaging from the hug, he looked at her from head to toe and said,¡± you look so amazing.¡±


    Amy blushed,¡± thank you, hubby.¡± She then added curi ously,¡± why did you invite me here?¡±


    ¡°To fuck,¡± Broderick said andughed. Amy giggled and eximed,¡± what! Are you joking?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m horny!¡± He said shamelessly. Amy looked at the door as if worried that someone would barge in


    anytime from now.


    Broderick closed the door and ensured it¡®s locked then he said,¡± you have nothing to be worried about


    now. The door is locked.¡±


    Amy giggled again, she was still finding what Broderick said incredible,¡± did you really invite me here to


    fuck me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t have shame at all,¡± Broderick expressed a puppy face making both adults burst intoughter.


    ¡°Is there a camera in your office?¡± Amy asked.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 285

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 285


    Chapter 43


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°None, ¡± Broderick said. Amy then pushed him with a fin ger towards the desk, eventually, Broderick fell


    with his butt to the desk.


    She removed his belt at once and unzipped his trous er ,¡°don¡®t worry hubby, I¡®ll satisfy you anywhere.


    All you need to do is to give me a call.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡®t that lovely?¡± Broderick loved how sweet Amy sound ed. He would have felt very worse if he had


    cheated on her.


    Amy bought out his dick from his trouser in no time then knelt before him, she soon took his dick inside


    her mouth and immediately knelt before him and began to suck on it.


    Broderick¡®s dick became so hard in her wet mouth, ¡°oh my! I love this so much.¡±


    Amy sucked on it passionately for another fifty seconds after which she stood, she raised her two


    hands up and said,¡± take my skirt off.¡±


    Broderick loosned her skirt and took it off from her legs leaving her with her white pant.


    ¡°White pant!¡± Broderick eximed. He loved how the pant exposed her curvy waist.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Amy asked.


    Broderick understood what she meant and took off her pant, he kissed the pant before cing it on the


    desk then he immediately switched position with her.


    Amy was now the one sitting on the desk, he carried her separated legs in his hands and pushed his


    dick inside her


    64.99%


    Chapter 43


    pussy that was now wet. The dick went in deep that Amy screamed in pleasure.


    She forgot she was in the office, Broderick didn¡®t mind neither, he began to thrust in hard, mercilessly


    releasing all his lust inside of her.


    Amy didn¡®t feel any pain at all eventhough he was fucking her in a very hard way, she even loved how


    hard he was hit ting her.


    She kept moaning in pleasure and kept telling him not to stop. Cause of how fast and hard Broderick


    had been thrust ing inside of her, it had been barely five minutes that he had been fucking her when he


    felt like he was about to release.


    He pulled her body closer to his, locked his lips with hers and increase the way he thrust until he


    cummed mercilessly inside of her


    87 38%


    Chapter 44


    Amy went back to Nn¡®s house from Broderick¡®s office. On getting there, she noticed that the house


    was quiet. She sat and then ced a call across to Nn, once he answered, she asked her,¡± Nn,


    where are you?¡±


    ¡°Amy, I¡¯m not happy with you,¡± Nn ignored her ques tion.


    ¡°What¡®s wrong? Have you gone out?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°I¡®m in my room,¡± Nn said and hung the call up.


    Amy wondered why he was angry, she then left the living room and walked up to his room. Seeing that


    the door wasn¡®t fully closed, she knocked a couple of times before eventually opening the door.


    She was stunned to see Nn under the duvet, only his head was exposed but his face was a sterned


    one.


    ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Amy asked, standing right before him.


    ¡°You don¡®t expect me to be happy that you went to Brod erick¡®s office after we have married, right?¡± He


    asked.


    ¡°What were you thinking Nn?¡± Amy walked closer to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not an unfaithful woman. For the


    fact that I went to Broderick¡®s office doesn¡®t mean anything happened be tween Broderick and I.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Although Broderick and I are no longer to gether, it doesn¡®t mean we are enemies that can¡®t


    afford to see eachother again.¡± Amy said.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 286

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 286


    Chapter 44


    ¡°I think I overreacted then, I¡®m sorry. I was just jealous,¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Common! You don¡®t have to,¡± Amy said and sat properly on the bed.


    ¡°Come and sit beside me, please,¡± Nn requested and Amy went to sit beside him. Amy rested her


    head on his shoulder, eventhough she felt ufortable doing that, she still had to pretend like she


    wasfortable.


    ¡°I love you so much, Amy.¡± Nn said.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Amy said.


    Nn began to tell Amy about his funny past while she keptughing, eventhough theugh wasn¡¯t


    really a genuine one. Infact, all she was doing here wasn¡®t genuine at all. All she wanted was for Brett


    to appear here so she can leave this god¨Cforsaken house.


    When it¡®s around 9PM, Nn requested,¡± | want to go and shower, how about we go together?¡±


    Huh? What sort of a silly request is that? Amy thought. She almost forgot that they were married.


    ¡°Erm¡­just go alone.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°No, Amy. Let¡®s go together,¡± Nn said yfully. ¡°Are you nervous to see my nakedness?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Amy said. Nn took the duvet off his leg, hat was when Amy realized that he was fully


    naked. She could see his long dick.


    Nn looked at her and asked,¡± did you like what you


    Chapter 44


    see?¡±


    Amy faked a smile and nodded,¡± sure¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you like to have it in your mouth?¡±


    Amy giggled,¡± yes¡­but not now.¡±


    ¡°When will that be? My dick is anticipating for you heavi ly,¡± he said.


    Amy smiled,¡± don¡®t worry. Your dick belongs to me and no other woman. But I¡®m still trying to get used


    to you so I can¡®t do what you want now.¡±


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Nn then stood and walked inside the bathroom. He came back a few minutester with


    only a towel around his waist.


    He winked at Amy and suddenly pulled off his towel from his waist, ¡°do you love this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Why won¡®t I love my husband¡®s dick?¡±


    ¡°Can you at leaste and hold it? I want to know how my dick will feel in your hand?¡± Nn


    requested.


    Amy chuckled,¡±mon Nn, dress up. We would do all these soon.¡± Amy then looked away.


    ¡°Look like my woman is shy,¡± Nn said and turned, while he was dressing up, his phone rang and he


    went to pick it up. Seeing that the caller ID was Amold, he answered it,¡± what¡®s up?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Nn said a few secondster and dropped his phone, he then said to Amy,¡± Brett is around.¡±


    43.83%


    Chapter 44


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let¡®s go,¡± Nn finished dressing up and walked out of the room to the main door that leads


    outside.


    Nn opened the door and saw five soldiers and Brett, Brett was still handcuffed in the hands and


    legs. His hair looked very thick and bushy, Brett also looked very lean and weak.


    ¡°You can leave,¡± Nn said to the soldiers and they all turned and walked away. He then turned to


    Amy,¡± so here is Brett, are you happy now?¡±


    Amy felt very pitiful looking at Brett. He must have suf fered so much.


    ¡°Brett!¡± Amy called and Brett managed to raise his head. He was so exhausted.


    ¡°He needs to bath and eat, can I tell someone toe and pick him up?¡± Amy asked Nn.


    ¡°Sure but Amy, you won¡®t divorce me now that I have brought Brett, right?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°There wasn¡®t even a marriage in the first ce,¡± Amy¡®s face changed into a stern one. She now has


    Brett so there was no point pretending anymore.


    ¡°What! What did you mean?¡± Nn asked.


    ¡°The signature on the marriage certificate is false so there wasn¡®t a marriage between us actually. I just


    deceived you so you can bring Brett over and now that I have what I want, I¡®ll advise you to avoid me.


    Did you really think I¡®ll leave Broderick


    64.00%


    Chapter 44


    for you?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Nn shouted angrily. He felt used and be trayed. Tears immediately began to fall from his


    eyes. ¡°You betrayed me, huh?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice,¡± Amy said.


    He grabbed Amy¡®s hand all of a sudden and swore, ¡°yes, the marriage may not be valid but I swore to


    fuck you hard mercilessly today. Rape or not, I don¡®t care. I don¡®t even care if your pussy will tear, I¡®ll


    fuck you for as long as I can,¡± he then kicked Brett in the leg and he fell t to the floor.


    As he began to drag Amy towards the door of his house, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck and


    his slight be came blurry immediately then he fell to the floor.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amy was less surprised to see Broderick. Broderick had injected Nn with a memory loss injection.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 287

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 287


    Chapter 45


    ¡°This will wipe his memory permanently.¡± Broderick said and removed Nn¡®s phone from his pocket


    then called Amold. Once Amold answered, he said to him, ¡°Nn is not feeling fine, can you send your


    men toe and pick him up


    ¡°I swear if anything happens to my brother, I will wage a war against your country,¡± Amold threatened


    and hung the call up.


    About thirty minutester, the five soldiers who came ear lier appeared and carried Nn away.


    Broderick had already sent Brett to the hospital leaving just him and Amy before Nn¡®s house.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Amy jumped on Broderick¡®s body and shouted,¡± it worked.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Broderick hugged her dearly after which they be gan to kiss right there and then.


    All of a sudden, an heavy rain pour began but neither of them moved away from the rain, they


    continued kissing pas sionately as if they would have sex right there and then.


    When the wind began to blow heavily and they were al most catching cold, Broderick lead her inside


    the car and drove away.


    Whereas, there was ady standing a distance away, as soon as she watched Broderick and Amy left,


    she received a call and once she answered it, the person on the other end spoke,¡± your mission still


    remains. Infact, I will now double your payment to two million dor. You must get that bastard to have


    sex with you.¡±


    000%


    Chapter 45


    ¡°Okay, I still have forty eight days left,¡± Elva said and hung the call up.


    She left under the shed that she was and got inside her car, from there, she texted Broderick on


    WhatsApp and said,¡± sir, I sent you a mail but you haven¡®t got it, it¡®s urgent, sir so I¡®ll just send the


    documents here.¡± Then she intentionally added a video file that contains where she was masturbating.


    Her n was to tell him the following day at work that it was a mistake.


    At midnight, when Broderick decided to review his mails, he realized that there was a message on his


    Whatsapp. He barely use WhatsApp, infact, he only has to install the app cause his children wanted


    him to. And the only people he chats with there are his six children. They even had a group chat.


    Seeing Elva¡®s contact with an unread message, he clicked on it and he read the message first before


    opening the file.


    He was shocked to see a video of Elva in her room naked, she was sitting before the camera and she


    had a dildo inside her pussy while moaning pleasurably.


    His dick charged up at once, he even brought out his dick and began to stroke it, the video was so


    tempting. He had no idea that Elva was such a bad girl. He thought she was inno cent. He guessed


    that she must have sent the file to her by mistake.


    So he replied and said,¡± I think you send the wrong mes sage.¡±


    Elva was fortunately awake at the time, as soon as she re


    22.88%


    Chapter 45


    ceived a notification of Broderick¡®s message, she opened her Whatsapp and clicked on Broderick¡®s


    chat, seeing Broderick¡®s message, she immediately deleted the file (For Everyone) then sent the


    original file that she was supposed to send.


    ¡°I¡®m so sorry, sir¡­please pardon me, sir,¡± that was her next reply.


    Broderick replied with a smirk emoji, then he added,¡± | love it though.¡±


    Elva didn¡®t know what to reply with for another five sec onds, then she typed,¡± sir¡­I didn¡®t mean to


    make you feel unfortable. Please forgive me, sir.¡±


    ¡°Resend the video,¡± Broderick typed.


    ¡°Sir?¡± She typed and added a shocking emoji


    ¡°Will you disobey me now?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No sir, no sir¡­.but ¡­¡± This was the first message she typed.


    Then she added,¡± okay, sir. I¡®ll trust you and send it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I can¡®t leak your nude. I just love how you are so hot in the video. I need to feed my eyes


    with more,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Why don¡®t we do a video call instead, sir?¡± She suggested with a wicked smirk on his lips.


    Broderick thought about it, he looked around to be sure neither of his children nor Amy are around. He


    sighed and typed,¡± well, will I get to see you naked?¡±


    Chapter 45


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what¡¯s the purpose of the video call? I don¡®t do video call with people,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Okay, sir. I will do anything you want,¡± she typed back.


    Broderick¡®s dick became even harder, ¡°do you live alone?¡± He actually felt like driving over to her ce


    this midnight.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± her reply came through.


    ¡°Send me your address, I¡®lle over,¡± he said and she immediately typed her address and sent it.


    Broderick mastered the address and dropped his phone, he stood and went inside to change into an


    outfit, while he was picking up a cloth, he turned and looked at Amy who was sleeping cutely on the


    bed.


    He sighed and shut his eyes for a few seconds, he was madly horny but it won¡®t be fair if he wakes


    Amy up from sleep and start demanding sex.


    Plus there is something about this Elva that was hard to resist, a major part of his body was lusting


    after her body and it seemed as if it will never be satisfied until he fucked her hard.


    He changed into an outfit, he felt guilty for what he was about to do but he wasn¡®t really in control of


    himself at this moment. He just wanted to fuck Elva.


    He walked out and once he got inside his car, he drove over to her apartment. On getting there, he


    ced a call across to her telling her he was now outside of her house.


    Chapter 45


    As soon as he saw Elva appeared, he stepped out of the car and walked to meet her.


    ¡°You are wee, sir,¡± she said shyly and Broderick spanked her ass as they both walked inside.


    Before he even walked inside, there was already a bulge on his trouser.


    Once he got inside, he pinned her to the wall like an angry lion ready to devour it¡®s prey and


    immediately pulled off her night gown. She was surprised that she wasn¡¯t even wearing anything under.


    He took off his belt in a jiffy and pulled his trouser down then he brought out his long and hard dick.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 288

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 288


    Chapter 46


    An image of Amy shed across his mind all of a sudden and then he wondered, if Amy knew about


    what he was about to do, she would be so devastated. Amy is faithful to him eventhough they weren¡®t


    married yet, she would appear any where he wants her to and would give her sex whenever he wants


    her to. She had never denied him of sex. Not even once.


    Broderick wore his trouser and put on his belt then walked out and went inside his car, he picked up the


    cigarette in his car, lighted it and began to smoke.


    The environment was dead quiet as it was midnight, he couldn¡®t bring himself to cheat on Amy


    eventhough she was not present here.


    Elva was shocked at how he suddenly pulled back, he had almost had sex with her and he just left?


    Elva wondered if there was anything that disgust him in her. She had a killer bodyshape and was well


    aware of how hot she was. That was one of the reasons why the task was assigned to her. She doesn¡®t


    have to dress half naked to seduce or attract any man. She was naturally hot.


    She wore her night gown back and walked out of the house then realized that Broderick¡®s car was still


    outside, the ss was tinted so she couldn¡®t see what he was doing inside the car.


    She walked towards the car, right to the door of the driver¡¯s seat and then opened the door, seeing


    Broderick smoking, she guessed that he must be trying so hard not to have sex with her.


    But as long as he hade over to her house, she would ensure he had sex with her before he


    leaves.


    Chapter 46


    ¡°Sir!¡± She called with a faked innocent look but Broderick didn¡®t look at her face, he just continued


    smoking. Of course, his dick was still as hard as rock.


    ¡°Sir, I¡®m sorry I made you feel ufortable. Can you go home now or should I drive you home? Or


    will youe to stay in my ce, you can have the room to yourself and I¡®ll sleep in the living room.


    Please don¡®t be offended sir,¡± she said.


    Broderick looked at her and said,¡± I¡®m not angry.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡°.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Broderick looked at her nipples that was pointing out of her gown and sighed, he felt like


    grabbing both breast and fucking her, he then started his car and said,¡± good night!¡± Then he drove


    away.


    Elva¡®s face turned sour, she still had a number of days to get him to sleep with her. She was his


    secretary anyways and he would be stuck with her for a very long time.


    When Broderick arrived home, he walked inside, straight inside the room that Amy was and saw that


    Amy was still sleeping.


    He then went to shower for a very long time, by the time he was out of the shower, he had felt rxed.


    He couldn¡®t continue what he intend doing on hisptop again so heid beside her. He moved closer


    to Amy and cud dled her gently.


    He had caused her so much pain in the past, finding out that he was cheating on her will most definitely


    cause her a


    27.58%


    greater amount of pain.


    Three dayster, Elva appeared with a cup of coffee be fore Broderick and ced it right before him,¡±


    here is your coffee, sir¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Broderick said without lifting his head up. For the past three days, he had tried all his best to


    avoid Elva.


    As Elva turned to leave, she noticed the door opening and Amy entered.


    ¡°Hey, miss Amy,¡± Elva greeted with a smile.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Hi¡± Amy smiled but when she saw the short skirt that she was wearing, it was revealing half of her


    thighs, she had to ask,¡± what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡®m Mr. Broderick¡®s secretary, ma,¡± Elva replied politely.


    ¡°Was that why you are dressed this way? Did you want to seduce my man?¡± Amy was blunt. Broderick


    isn¡®t a stone and no matter how disciplined or principled he is, if he gets so tempted, he may not be


    able to resist it.


    ¡°Ma! I don¡®t have such intention. Please don¡®t be rude to me, I have done nothing wrong,¡± Elva frowned.


    ¡°As a secretary, you should learn to dress properly not like a slut, is this a party or apany? I can


    see your cleavage and a majority of your thigh is exposed. Aren¡®t you shameful?¡± Amy was angry at


    her.


    Elva turned to Broderick and said,¡± sir, it seems miss Amy is not in a good mood. I¡¯ll take my leave, sir.¡±


    Elva then walked qut.


    51.95%


    Chapter 46


    As soon as she appeared outside, she clenched her fist angrily, ¡°how dare that woman speak to me in


    that manner?¡± She mumbled in fury. She felt like crushing Amy to the wall.


    ¡°I swear, for the humiliation you caused me today, I¡®ll let you suffer,¡± she swore and walked away.


    In Broderick¡®s office, Amy had a frown on her face, ¡°what is thatdy doing here?¡±


    Broderick rested well on the seat and said,¡± can you have your sit please?¡±


    ¡°No, tell me what she¡®s doing here?¡±


    Broderick motioned to the cup of coffee on the table and said,¡± she came to serve me coffee.¡±


    Seeing the cup of coffee on the table, Amy sat and said,¡± why didn¡®t you correct her of her dressing?


    How can your sec retary be dressing in such manner?¡±


    ¡°If you noticed this, what is right to do is to tell me about it when we get home instead of insulting the


    lady who had done nothing wrong. I didn¡®t even notice her dressingtely, honestly. She just serves


    coffee and gives me info when nec essary,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°So you are rebuking me because I corrected her?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°Corrected? You actually insulted her,¡± Broderick said.


    Amy felt like Broderick was in support of his secretary, she stood angrily and said,¡°bye!¡±


    15 adet ¡°Amy!¡±


    Chapter 46


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± She walked out angrily. She took a look at Elva in her office one more time before


    walking away.


    Chapter 47


    Broderick didn¡®t like how Amy walked away from him. He hated it when people walk away from him so


    he picked up his phone and texted her, ¡°don¡®t take my calmness for granted. Don¡®t ever walk away from


    me anymore no matter how angry you are.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± That was Amy¡®s reply.


    Broderick dropped his phone, how could she be so disre spectful to him?


    He managed to continue work.


    When he was done at work, he walked out but realized that Elva was also done.


    ¡°Bye, sir,¡± Elva said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Broderick was almost exiting the door when he suddenly turned back. ¡°Are you heading


    home too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    A silly idea popped into his head and he said,¡± how about we take lunch together?¡±


    ¡°It will be my honor, sir,¡± she said and Broderick nodded.


    A couple of minutester, they were both at the restau rant in an hotel, they both had drinks and foods


    before them. Broderick had decided toe here to spend some time with Elva cause she didn¡®t want


    to see Amy for now cause how rude she was to him.


    He actually didn¡®t n on having anything to do with her.


    When the duo were done drinking, they both began to

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 289

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 289


    Chapter 47


    discuss casually.


    A couple of hours passed and the night was now catching up on them but they didn¡®t even notice.


    Broderick and Elva were so engrossed in their sweet discussion.


    Broderick¡®s phone rang and seeing that the caller ID was Amy, he answered it, ¡°Broderick, where have


    you been?¡±


    Amy had anticipated for Broderick¡®s presence for a very long time but he didn¡®t see him until this


    moment so she had to call him.


    ¡°You were rude to me and you need to apologize,¡± Brod erick said.


    ¡°Or what? You won¡®te home?¡± Amy asked.


    ¡°You used to be humble, what suddenly happened?¡± Broderick¡®s voice was calm.


    ¡°You are making it look like I was the one that is wrong. How did you expect me to feel seeing a woman


    dressing like her main intent is to seduce you. You may not know but I¡®m a woman and I can easily tell.


    Decent secretary don¡®t dress that way.¡±


    Broderick sighed but didn¡®t say any word.


    ¡°When are youing home?¡± Amy asked after a couple of seconds.


    ¡°I don¡®t know, I need to go now,¡± Broderick hung the call up and dropped his phone on the table. He felt


    like Amy was nagging.


    18 22 ¡°Are you fine, sir?¡± Elva asked, seeing the distressed look


    18.94%


    on Broderick¡¯s face.


    ¡°I will be,¡± Broderick said and asked,¡± where do we pause our discussion?¡± He asked and Elva


    reminded him then they continued discussing again.


    Amy couldn¡®t even sit, she was just going to and fro won dering where Broderick could have gone to


    after work. She then texted someone who could help trace the location of an active line and told the


    man to find where Broderick¡®s Loca tion is.


    The man demanded for money first and she paid the man instantly, a few minutester, the man sent a


    text message of the hotel name that Broderick was.


    Amy¡¯s heart skipped. Broderick is in an hotel? A remem brance of the day she caught Can and his


    secretary having sex in the hotel rushed to her memory and she wondered if she was about to


    experience such heartbreak?


    Could Broderick be cheating on her? Although they were not married yet, they would be having their


    wedding in a few days time and are expected to be faithful to eachother.


    She drove immediately to the hotel and on getting there, she called the man who helped her track


    Broderick¡®s location and asked,¡± how do I know where he is exactly at the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Hang on,¡± the man navigated hisputer and then said,¡± I think where he is looks like a restaurant,


    not sure though but the diagram here looks like a restaurant, check it firstly.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Amy said, wondering why Broderick woulde to the restaurant of an hotel? To eat or what?


    Broderick eats


    32.38%


    at home after work.


    Amy began to waddle towards the restaurant, she sud denly sighted Broderick happily having a


    discussion with a woman. The woman was backing her but her long hair was fa miliar.


    Amy¡®s heart sunk to her belly that the phone in her hand almost fall off.


    ¡°Have you found him?¡± The man who was on phone asked but she hung up the call without answering.


    Broderick brought a woman here to eat? Amy felt a sharp pain in her heart that she almost lost


    bnce. She felt so heartbroken but walked towards Broderick nevertheless.


    When she got before them, Broderick was stunned to see her. Amy ignored him and realizing that the


    lady before him was his secretary hurts her badly.


    What is it with CEO and their secretary? She looked at Broderick and smirked painfully, she felt like her


    heart was be ing butchered.


    ¡°You abandoned me at home and came here to have lunch with your secretary. So my suspicion was


    right? It¡®s no wonder you were defending her,¡± Amyughed sadly.


    ¡°Amy, don¡®t cause a scene here,¡± Broderick cautioned. He was still wondering how Amy found out


    where he was.


    ¡°Miss Amy¡­¡±


    Eliza tried to say something but Amy interrupted her,¡± | was right when I called you a slut. Did you know


    that Broder


    62.36%


    Chapter 47


    ick is the father of my six kids and that we would be getting married in few days time?¡± Amy picked up


    the ss of wine before them and emptied the ss cup on Elva¡¯s hair.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Amy! I told you not to cause a scene,¡± Broderick¡¯s voice was hard but it wasn¡®t loud.


    ¡°Why don¡®t you beat me for her, huh?¡± Amyughed painfully. Amy wondered if Broderick and Epva


    had probably have sex beforeing to the restaurant to eat or if they were nning to have sex after


    they had eaten.


    Otherwise, why would they havee to the hotel?


    If they had just wanted to eat, they would have done that at an ordinary restaurant not in a restaurant of


    an hotel.


    Amy looked at Broderick and said angrily and painfully;¡± | hate you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t marry a rude woman neither,¡± Broderick said, feel ing bad for Elva who was now stained with


    the cup of drink. As far as he was concerned, Elva was an innocent woman.


    ¡°So I¡®m rude now?¡± Amy didn¡®t know whether to cry or die.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Broderick replied.


    Amy nodded and walked away.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 290

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 290


    Chapter 48


    Amy actually didn¡®t walk away, she was standing a dis tance away and was watching Broderick with a


    painful heart.


    ¡®I¡®m so sorry that Amy did this to you, please don¡®t be of fended,¡± Broderick apologized.


    ¡°It¡®s alright, sir. But I need to bath myself,¡± Elva said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Broderick stood and helped her up, ¡°I won¡®t be able to take you to the hotel to clean up so


    people won¡®t have a wrong impression.¡±


    ¡°I understand, sir.¡± Elva said, intentionally looking into Broderick¡®s eyes fixedly.


    Broderick took his face away from hers after he was stuck looking back into her eyes for a few


    seconds,¡± let me drive you to your house.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Elva said and began to follow Broderick to where his car was. In a jiffy, both Broderick


    and Elva were inside the car.


    Amy watched all that just happened and it really broke her heart. Was she really rude to him? Was that


    why he resort ed to his secretary? But can¡®t she express how angry she was anymore? She was just


    jealous which was normal. Doesn¡®t she have the right to be angry? So many questions filled her heart.


    The fact that Broderick even lead Elva back inside his car angered and pained her so much. As


    Broderick¡®s car began to move, she sped towards her car and began to trail behind Broderick¡®s car.


    She couldn¡®t help but tighten her fist to the steering, a couple of minutester, she parked a distance


    away to the


    Chapter 48


    house that Broderick just parked. From where she was, she saw Broderick and Elva stepped down


    from the car then he lead her inside the house gentlemanly.


    Amy hit the steering hard, she couldn¡®t help the tears that struggled to fall in her eyes, she bite her lips


    painfully and then got out of the car. She didn¡®t know whether to storm in side the house and throw a


    series of ps to that bitch¡®s face but is it Elva¡®s fault? Broderick was at fault here but still, she felt like


    burying that bitch alive.


    While Amy was thinking of what to do, a call came through to her phone. However, it was an unknown


    number. She leaned by her car and answered it.


    The person on the other end of the phone spoke,¡± you caused my brother lots of pain, you don¡®t have a


    heart at all.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Amy wondered who the hell was speaking to her this way.


    ¡°Amold, Nn¡®s twin brother,¡± he answered and nodded,¡± well, your boo, Broderick, had made my


    brother lost his mem ory. Nn could not even remember his name, we are just be ginning to train him.


    This is what you wanted, right?¡±


    ¡°Broderick only helped him by making him loose his mem ory otherwise, he would have died in his


    pursuit to have me. I never love him and he just wouldn¡®t understand that love can not be forced.¡± Amy


    said.


    ¡°I see¡­ Do you really think Broderick is better than my brother?¡± Amold asked.


    1 Maybs if this question was asked some days earlier, she would have answered it without thinking


    twice, but seeing


    24.98%


    Chapter 48


    how much pain Broderick was causing her at the moment, she didn¡¯t know what to respond with.


    Seeing that Amy was silent, Amold continued,¡± if I was to choose between someone I love and


    someone who loves me, I¡®ll choose someone who really love me cause I know that I don¡®t have to be


    worried about anything in this world. The person who loves me will do everything for me. It¡®s easy to


    me my brother for loving you and not understanding the fact that you just can not love him but what


    about you? You love Broderick, a man that had caused you pain and shame and until now, I doubt if he


    had stopped causing you pain.¡±


    Amy couldn¡®t say any word. She didn¡®t have the courage too. She just listened.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I am beginning to teach my brother about his past but one thing I¡®m yet to tell him is that he once loves


    you. If I do, he may start thinking about you and the love may be rekin dled again since love is a thing


    of the heart.¡± Amold said and added,¡± I won¡®t tell him yet, I¡®ll give you two weeks to think about it, is it


    Broderick that you want or my brother? I will call you back in two weeks time, if you choose Broderick,


    I¡®ll re spect it and not bother you anymore and I¡®ll keep that as a se crete from my brother until the rest


    of his life.¡±


    Amold added,¡± but better be sure you won¡®t regret it. Cause there is a life of a Queen awaiting you here


    in East Hill if you choose Nn. Bye Amy.¡± Amold didn¡®t give Amy any chance to even say a word.


    Amy dropped the hand that was holding her phone slowly and sighed. Truthfully, Nn loves her. He


    was genuine in all his dealings with her but she just couldn¡®t love him. She hasn¡®t tried to fall in love


    with him yet, though as she had fallen hard


    51.48%


    in love with Broderick.


    Can Broderick ever stop causing her pain?


    Amy got inside her car and drove home, she then took her kids and they both went to her mansion, it


    was the mansion she bought many months ago after taking the ownership and leadership of Meedaq


    dot


    ¡°Mum, why are we here?¡± Debby asked after they had all settled. The mother and her six kids were all


    in the living room.


    ¡°I¡®m having some issues with your dad,¡± Amy said. She didn¡®t want to hide anything from them. If their


    father is a cheat, they should know about it.


    ¡°Oh! Mum, I hope you settle scores with dad soon, it¡®s okay to fight,¡± Moses said.


    ¡°I can tell with the look on mummy¡®s face that she looks angry,¡± Queen said.


    Elijah and Elisha went to sit beside Amy and said,¡± mum, please don¡®t be sad. We¡®ll speak to dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry, I¡¯ll handle him,¡± Amy said. As she thought of what Broderick and his secretary will be


    doing in her house at this moment, she couldn¡®t help but feel a very sharp pain in her heart.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 291

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 291


    Chapter 49


    Since everyone had already eaten, Amy told them all to have fun and go to sleep early then she walked


    away from the living room. In a jiffy, she appeared at the balcony with a pack of cigarettes and a lighter.


    Amy had stopped smoking a long time ago but this time, she couldn¡®t help it at all. She needs the heat


    of the cigarette to burn her heart that was going through a lot of torture.


    She lighted one of the cigarette and began to smoke. She had already locked the door that leads to the


    balcony so that her kids will not find her in this position.


    After she was done smoking the first cigarette, she dropped it and smashed it hard, she was smashing


    the ciga rette as if she was crushing Elva. She matched it so hard until it crumbled to nothing.


    She lighted the second cigarette and as she ced it be tween her lips, her phone rang. She looked at


    it casually and seeing that the caller ID was Broderick, she clenched her fist hard and mumbled,¡±


    bastard!¡±


    The phone rang for a long time but she didn¡®t answer it.


    She just kept smoking, Broderick called twenty two more times but she didn¡®t answer it.


    Whereas, Broderick left Elva¡®s house after ensuring that she was well cleaned. He didn¡®t feel like


    fucking her this time but they however watched a fifty five minutesedy video together after which


    he went home.


    He felt like he found a better friend and someone he could confide with in Elva. Infact, as he drove


    home, he could not stop thinking of how innocent and gentle Elva was. If Elva


    0.00%


    Chapter 49


    was a vile woman, she would have fought Amy back after she poured wine on her.


    ¡°Such a gentle woman,¡± he mumbled to himself with a smile as he drove home.


    Once he arrived home, he noticed that the house was dead quiet. Wondering what could be wrong, he


    immediately walked inside the room that he and Amy shares but he didn¡®t find her there. He went to the


    kid¡®s room but didn¡®t see any trace of the kids. He became worried immediately and searched around


    the house but still couldn¡®t find anyone.


    He then ced a call across to Amy expecting her to pick but even after calling her more than twenty


    times, she didn¡®t answer the call. Broderick searched thepound of the house to see if they were


    somewhere outside the house even though it doesn¡®t make sense for them to be outside this night.


    His heart became troubled. Were they kidnapped or?


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Thinking of how Amy left the hotel angrily, could she have left with the kids? His mind was troubled. He


    wondered where Amy could be.


    He then ced a call across to Joan and once she an swered, Broderick asked, ¡°give Amy the phone?¡±


    He didn¡®t bother asking if Amy was with her, he knew she was the only person that Amy was close with.


    ¡°Amy? Amy is not with me, I now live in my mother¡®s house,¡± Joan said.


    Joan had moved out of Amy¡¯s house angrily and stopped managing herpany ever since she called


    her on the day


    26.27%


    Chapter 49


    that some soldiers were after her and her mum. Amy didn¡®t even respond to her message. She had


    texted Amy because she knows she may tell Broderick to help since Broderick has many soldiers.


    ¡°Oh! Did you know where Amy could be?¡± Broderick asked.


    ¡°Mr. Broderick, I don¡®t have anything to do with Amy any more and please don¡®t disturb me anymore,¡±


    Joan hung the call up angrily.


    Broderick had never felt so tortured in the heart. Brett was just recovering and he doesn¡®t sound right


    call him to to find the whereabout of Amy.


    His mind suddenly went to Irvin, he immediately ced a call across to Irvin and once he answered, he


    said to him,¡± Irvin, I can¡®t find Amy and the kids at home anymore. Did you know where they could be?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why isn¡®t she at home? Didn¡®t she tell you anything about her dissapearance, boss?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°We had a minor fight, I didn¡®t expect for her to leave home with the kids,¡± Broderick said.


    ¡°Oh! Have you checked her mansion?¡± Irvin asked.


    ¡°Send me the address immediately,¡± Broderick hung the call up at once. A couple of secondster,


    Irvin¡®s message containing the address of Amy¡®s mansion came in.


    He walked speedily to his car and drove to the mansion. Once he stepped down from his car, he saw


    Amy¡®s car parked. He could tell that Amy was here since her car was already


    50.19%


    Chapter 49


    here.


    Broderick then walked to the door and rang the bell, how ever, there was no respose. He rang the bell


    persistently for a long time but no response still.


    ¡°This woman is obstinate!¡± Broderick clenched his fist in anger then called Amy¡®s number twice but it


    wasn¡®t answered still.


    He went to his car and texted her,¡± Amy, I¡®m outside of your house.¡±


    When Amy got the message, she walked towards the room where she could easily see anyone that


    was outside the mansion. Seeing Broderick standing under the moon, she smirked, ¡°you deserve the


    torture your heart is going through and even more.¡±


    Broderick paced to and fro, waiting for her response. But even after twenty minutes had passed no


    response.


    Broderick texted her again, ¡°Amy, I¡®m sorry, okay? Just open the door, let¡®s talk, please.¡±


    ¡°Go and talk with that bitch,¡± Amy¡®s reply came back to his phone almost immediately.


    Broderick could feel Amy¡®s wrath on the screen of his phone, ¡°can you please open the door and let¡®s


    talk at least.¡± His message went through.


    He waited for another five minutes but no response came through, he leaned by his car with a painful


    heart. He wanted to see his kids at the same time, he wanted to see Amy.


    73.22%


    Chapter 49


    He texted her after thirty minutes of standing,¡± I am sor ry.¡±


    However, there was no response still.


    Broderick then got back inside his car and held his steer ing with his two hands, he didn¡®t know what to


    do anymore.


    All of a sudden, two trucks drove towards his car and af ter a couple of minutes, the trucks drove away.

 Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 292

    Barren Mother Give Birth To Sextuplets To The Hot CEO Chapter 292


    Chapter 50


    Amy, who was watching from the top wondered what suddenly happened. What were those trucks here


    for? Brod erick¡®s car was still there but was Broderick still inside the car?


    She stepped down immediately and walked out. She walked towards his car and on opening it, she


    couldn¡®t find Broderick there anymore but his car key was there.


    She immediately got inside and started the car then drove after the trucks but she missed the trucks.


    Although the trucks were big, the speed at which they were running was outside of this world.


    Thinking of her children, Amy immediately drove back home and ran inside her room to be sure that the


    kids were okay. On getting there, she realized that her kids were safe and sound.


    Was Broderick kidnapped or what? While wondering, she suddenly heard a loud sound outside and an


    heavy speed of cars.


    Her heart skipped in fear, she couldn¡®t understand what was going on. She ran out immediately and on


    getting out side, she saw someoneid on the floor covered with blood. Then she saw cars speeding


    away.


    She became scared and troubled. She quickly ran towards the body and on examining the body that


    was covered with blood, she realized that it was Broderick.


    His face was swollen and he looked like someone that had been beaten blue¨Cck.


    ¡°Broderick,¡± she forgot all the grudges she was bearing against him and called him caringly.


    000%


    Chapter 50


    de


    ¡°Please¡­.help. I was beaten and tortured by Amold¡®s men,¡± he managed to say and coughed.


    How powerful could they be for them to be able to cap ture Broderick and beat him. Broderick can even


    fight tens of men at the same time and beat them.


    She immediately helped him and carried him inside, from where Broderick was carried up until they got


    to the entrance of Amy¡®s mansion, there was blood all over.


    Once they appeared in the living room, she helped him toy on the bed and immediately brought the


    first aid box over.


    There was little to what she could do, first aid couldn¡®t re ally help so she asked,¡± should I take you over


    to the hospi tal?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted.


    Amy knew that the case was serious so she immediately called the ambnce and in a jiffy, Broderick


    was carried away in an ambnce.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Amy then checked her call log and called the unknown number that had called her a few hours ago,


    once the call got answered, Amy said angrily to the phone,¡± Amold or whatever your name is¡­ why did


    you do that to Broderick?¡±


    ¡°He deserve even more. He literally damaged my brother¡®s brain. Did you know what it means to loose


    one¡®s memory? He should be happy I told my boys not to kill him,¡± Amold said.


    ¡°You are finding trouble, Amold. If Broderickes against you, are you sure you will be able to stand


    against him?¡± Amy asked.


    23.59%


    Amoldughed from the other end,¡± this is funny. Did you think I¡®m scared of Broderick? Did you even


    know how my men were able to catch him and torture him? We use an high end technology to do that.


    If he can defeat men, can he de feat technology? Forget it! My boys left him alone in a room with a


    robot that we had set to beat the hell out of him. And the robot did a good job by beating him till he was


    almost life less,¡± Amold smirked.


    ¡°If your brother still has his memory intact, he would have advised you that Broderick isn¡®t a type of


    person you want to mess with.¡±


    ¡°Lover¨Cwoman!¡± Amold chuckled and hung the call up.


    When it was the following morning, after Amy had taken the children to school, she drove over to the


    hospital where Broderick was. She asked for which of the wards he was and once she was told, she


    immediately walked to the ward.


    However, she was stunned to see Elva standing beside Broderick¡®s bed. Broderick already had


    bandage all over his face and his eyes were barely opened.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Amy asked Elva angrily.


    ¡°I got informed that Mr. Broderick was injured so I decid ed toe and check on him,¡± Elva answered


    politely.


    ¡°Aren¡®t you supposed to be at work? Now get out,¡± Amy said angrily. She hates this woman with


    passion.


    ¡°Ma, you didn¡®t even apologize for pouring wine to my head yesterday. And again today, you are


    sending me out rudely, you can do better, ma,¡± she said.


    46 75%


    o


    Amy threw a hard p to her face that she almost fell on Broderick who was on the bed. The mark that


    Amy¡®s hard p created became a tribal mark on her cheek and disfigured her make¨Cup face


    immediately.


    Elva gritted her teeth angrily and almost cried. Broderick saw all these and felt bad for Elva. Elva had


    been with him all night and went home to dress up a few minutes ago then came back again and this


    was how Amy treat her.


    ¡°Get out, bitch,¡± Amymanded. Elva looked at Broder ick with a pitiful look and walked out slowly.


    As soon as she was out, Amy followed her and pulled her hair all of a sudden making her scream in


    pain then she pushed her hard to the wall.


    Elva groaned in pain and looked at Amy in anger, since Broderick wasn¡®t here, she dropped all her


    gentle attitude, ¡°have you gone mad, woman?¡±


    ¡°You are the mad slut here. Stay away from Broderick or I¡®ll bury you alive,¡± Amy threatened in fury.


    Elva smirked, ¡°Broderick is mine, woman. Guess what, he¡®s already fucking me and I love his long and


    hard dick. I¡®m sure he got tired of your stinking pussy that was why he came to me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Amy pointed at her angrily and as she attempted to walk to her, Elva quickly sped away. When


    she was a dis tance away, she scoffed,¡± bitch!¡± She pouted her tongue andughed hard, then walked


    away.


    Has she really been having sex with Broderick? Amy thought and walked back quickly inside


    Broderick¡®s ward.


    71.35%


    Chapter 50


    Before Amy could say a word, Broderick spoke,¡± Amy, can you please be gentle.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Amy asked angrily.


    ¡°Elva had been with me all through the night, I didn¡®t ex pect you to treat her that way,¡± Broderick said


    weakly.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!